Skip to main content

Full text of "The New York genealogical and biographical record"

See other formats 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2008  with  funding  from 
The  Library  of  Congress 


http://www.archive.org/details/newyorkgenealog23newy 


NEW  YORK 


Genealogical  and  Biographical 


Record. 


DEVOTED    TO    THE    INTERESTS    OF    AMERICAN 
GENEALOGY    AND    BIOGRAPHY. 


ISSUED     QUARTERLY. 


VOLUME  XXIII.,  1892. 


1898 


& 


Upt  WASH'. "^J 


PUBLISHED  BY  THE  SCC       rY, 

Berkeley   Lyceum,   No.  23  West  44-1  :  Street, 

NEW  YORK  CITY. 


5086 

Publication  Comjnittee  : 
Rev.   BEVERLEY  R.   BETTS,  Chairman.      Dr.  SAMUEL  S.   PURPLE. 
Gen.  JAS.  GRANT  WILSON.  Mr.   THOMAS  G.  EVANS. 

Mr.   EDWARD  F.   DE  LANCEY.  Mr.  CEPHAS  BRAINERD. 


o.'  I.  I.  Little  &  Co.,  Astor  Place,  New  York 


INDEX  OF  SUBJECTS. 


Astor  American  Ancestry,  15. 

Christopher  Flanagan,  62. 
Coddington,  Jonathan  S.,  190. 
Cruger  and  Hasell,  147. 

De  Witt,  Johan.    Original  Letter,  150. 

Diodati  Tomb,  149. 

Domesday  Book,  3S. 

Donations  to  the  Library,  50,  219. 

Duyckinck,  W.  C.     The  Duyckinck  Family,  33. 

Egleston,  Thomas.      Major  Azariah  Egleston,  99. 

Fishkill  Inscriptions,  212. 
Franklin  Family,  127. 

Gardiner,  David.     The  Gardiner  Family,  159. 
Greene,  Richard  H.     Astor  American  Ancestry,  15. 

Hasell,  Bentley  D.     Cruger  and  Hasell,  147. 
Hurry,  Edmund  Ahdy.     Christopher  Flanagan,  62. 

John  Paul  Jones,  51. 

Judge  Bayard's  London  Diary  of  1795-96,  1. 

Notes  and  Queries. — Ailing,  Perse,  and  Covert  ;  Ancestry  and  Aristocracy  ;  Andrew 
Jackson;  Bayard  Country  Seat;  Cock;  Col.  Hardenburgh  ;  Fishkill  Inscrip- 
tions ;  Flanagan  and  Pell  ;  Gouverneur ;  Herbert  and  Morgan  ;  Hoffman 
House,  Kingston  ;  Holmes  ;  Jacob  Kemper  ;  Merritt  Family  ;  Paton  ;  Pedigree 
Building  ;  Pruyn  Family  ;  Schuyler  ,  Society  Items  ;  Society  of  Authors  ;  Statue 
of  Columbus  ;  Thome  Family  ;  Todd  ;  Townsend  ;  United  States  Coins  ; 
Zabriskie  Notes,  47,  92.  153,  216. 

Notes  on  Books. — Arthur  Rexford  ;  Bartletts  ;  Battles  of  Saratoga ;  Caufman  and 
Rodenbough  Families  ;  Church  of  England  in  Nova  Scotia,  by  Arthur  W.  H. 
Eaton  ;  Descendants  of  William  Thomas;  Dimond  and  Farnsvvorth  Families  ; 
Hamilton  College  ;  Hoagland  Family  ;  Index  to  a  MS.  of  the  Name  of  French  ; 
Joseph  Atkins  ;  King,  of  Lynn,  by  Rufus  King  ;  Livingstons  of  Callendar  ; 
Loyal  Legion  Addresses  ;  Memorial  History  of  New  York  ;  Mifflin  Family,  by 
John  H.  Merrill  ;  Record  of  my  Ancestry  ;  Sessions  ;  Tombstones  at  Elizabeth, 
N.  J.;  Yale  Portraits;  Youngs  of  Oyster  Bay,  49,  96,  158,  219. 

Obituaries. — Coles,  King,  Langhorne,  Moore,  Paine,  Shea,  4S,  93,  156. 

Paterson,  William.      William  Paterson,  Governor  of  New  Jersey,  81. 
Pumpelly,  Josiah  C.     John  Paul  Jones,  51. 

WRecords  of  the  Reformed  Dutch  Church  in  the  City  of  New  York.     Baptisms,  18,  73, 
131.  193. 

Schuermans  of  New  Jersey,  by  Richard  Wynkoop,  201. 


jv  Index   of  Subjects. 

Van  Wagenen,  Gerrit  H.     The  Van  Wagenen  Family,  38. 

Wakefield,  Edward.     The  Domesday  Hook.  64. 

Weddmgs  at  St.  Mary's,  Whitechapel.  London    42,  I5J- 

Wilson  "las.  Grant.     Judge  Bayard's  London  Diary  of  I795-9&.  *■ 

Wynkoop,  Richard.     The  Schuermans  of  New  Jersey,  201. 

Zabriskie  Notes,  26,  139. 


THE   NEW  YORK 

(Iflteatogieal  antr  ^grapljical  ^ecortr. 


Vol.  XXIII.  NEW  YORK,  JANUARY,   1S92. 


JUDGE  BAYARD'S  LONDON  DIARY  OF  1795-96. 

An  Address  Delivered  before  the  New  York  Genealogical  and  Biograph- 
ical Society,  Oct.  o.th,  1S91. 


By  Gen.  Jas.  Grant  Wilson. 
With  four  illustrations. 


Mr.  President,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen  :  Among  the  many  hundred 
thousand  Huguenot  fugitives  driven  from  the  fair  fields  of  France  by  the 
revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes,  and  by  the  bitter  religious  persecutions 
which  preceded  that  barbarous  Jesuit  edict  of  October  25th,  1685,*  were 
large  numbers  who  fled,  as  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  had  done,  to  Holland  : 
others  sought  refuge  in  the  New  World,  saying,  with  the  saintly  Quarles, 

"  I'll  ne'er  distrust  my  God  for  cloth  and  bread, 
While  lilies  flourish,  and  the  ravens  fed." 

Their  descendants  were  such  men  as  John  Bayard,  Elias  Boudinot, 
James  Bowdoin,  Henry  Laurens,  Peter  Faneuil,  Bishops  Provoost  and 
De  Lancey,  and,  greatest  of  them  all,  Chief-Justice  Jay,  whose  reputa- 
tion as  a  sincere  patriot  was  second  only  to  that  of  Washington,  and  of 
whom  Webster  beautifully  said,  "  When  the  spotless  ermine  of  the  judi- 
cial robe  fell  on  John  Jay.  it  touched  nothing  less  spotless  than  itself." 
The  expatriated  French  Huguenots  were  heroes  of  the  highest  type,  and 
worthy  peers  of  that  noble  band  of  English  Pilgrims  who  landed  on 
Plymouth  Rock  more  than  two  and  a  half  centuries  ago.  The  intermar- 
riage of  these  two  races  has  given  to  our  country  some  of  her  noblest 
citizens.  To  mention  a  single  instance,  I  would  name  my  venerable 
friend  Robert  C.  Winthrop,  an  honored  Vice-President  for  Massachusetts 
of  the  Huguenot  Society. 

*  Authorities  disagree  as  to  the  number  of  Huguenots,  or  French  Protestants  who 
"kept  the  faith,"  and  who  were  driven  from  their  native  land  by  the  arbitrary  and 
injudicious  act  of  Louis  XIV.  Sismondi  places  it  at  between  three  and  four  hundred 
thousand,  Voltaire  at  half  a  million,  and  many  German  and  other  writers  estimate, 
the  number  as  high  as  eight  hundred  thousand.  Of  these  Holland  received  the 
largest  portion,  the  others  being  divided  among  the  German  States,  England,  Ireland, 
Switzeiland,  and  America.  A  few  Huguenots  sought  refuge  in  Russia  and  in  Scan- 
dinavia. Addison,  in  the  Spectator,  alludes  to  these  ancient  Protestant  worthies  who 
sought  safety  and  shelter  in  England,  and  speaks  of  the  "engaging  joyousness  of  the 
gentle  strangers."  Of  this  act  of  folly  Mr.  T.  F.  Bayard  writes,  "  The  Edict  of  Octo- 
ber, 16S5,  is  styled  in  the  body  of  the  instrument  a  revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes, 
but  that  is  a  dishonest  misnomer  of  one  of  the  most  diabolical  documents  of  recorded 
history.  As  blind  as  it  was  cruel,  and  stupid  as  it  was  suicidal,  it  inflicted  a  stagger- 
ing blow  to  France,  from  the  effects  of  which  that  country  has  never  ceased  to  suffer, 
and  linked  the  name  of  Louis  XIV.  with  infamy  and  disgrace  forever." 


2  J'«fge   Bayard's   London   Diarv   0/   1793-96.  [Jan.. 

For  more  than  two  centuries  the  belief  has  prevailed  among  the  Bay- 
ards of  America  that  they  are  descended  from  the  famous  French  family 
of  Dauphine  which  gave  to  the  world  one  of  the  most  beautiful  characters 
mentioned  in  modern  history.  This  is,  however,  merely  a  pleasing  tradi- 
tion of  which  thus  far  we  have  no  documentary  proof.  Of  Samuel  Bay- 
ard, who  married  Anna  Stuyvesant,  little  was  known  until  two  summers 
ago,  beyond  the  fact  that  he  was  a  wealthy  merchant  of  Amsterdam  who 
died  prior  to  the  spring  of  1647,  when  his  widow  with  her  three  sons  and 
a  daughter  came  to  this  country  in  company  with  her  brother  Peter 
Stuyvesant.  The  Governor  had  previously  married  Judith,  the  sister  of 
Samuel  Bayard,  so  that  they  were  doubly  brothers-in-law.  While  travelling 
in  Holland  in  1875,  I  made  efforts  to  trace  the  ancestors  of  the  Amster- 
dam merchant,  but  they  were  attended  with  the  same  lack  of  success 
which  had  met  many  similar  efforts  made  by  members  of  the  family,  and 
chiefly  by  Richard  Henry  Bayard,  American  Minister  to  Belgium  during 
the  administration  of  Millard  Fillmore.  In  July,  1889,  being  again  in 
Holland,  I  resumed  my  quest.  It  affords  me  very  great  pleasure  to 
announce  that  my  efforts  were  at  length  attended  with  partial  success. 
Something  more  is  now  known  of  Samuel  Bayard  and  who  two  genera- 
tions of  his  ancestors  were,  so  that  we  at  present  possess  the  family  gen- 
ealogy for  upwards  of  three  hundred  years,  a  highly  respectable  antiquity 
for  the  New  World  if  not  for  the  Old,  where  I  was  in  September,  1889, 
with  a  member  of  my  family,  the  guest  of  a  nobleman  whose  ancestors  had 
lived  on  the  same  spot  for  a  thousand  years  !  Lord  Tollemache  occupied 
an  ancient  castle  surrounded  by  a  double  moat,  the  drawbridges  are  raised 
every  night  precisely  as  they  were  in  the  days  of  Richard  the  Lion-hearted, 
and  when  I  asked  him  if  his  ancestor  came  over  with  William  the  Con- 
queror, the  proud  old  patrician  of  over  four-score  contemptuously  replied, 
"  No,  my  family  were  here  two  hundred  years  before  the  Norman  bastard 
was  born  !  "  * 

The  father  of  Samuel  Bayard  was  the  Reverend  Lazare  Bayard,  a 
Huguenot  clergyman  of  distinction,  who  in  1607  married  Judith  Beyens, 
of  a  noble  Belgian  family  originally  from  North  Brabant.  He  was 
educated  at  Leyden,  and  his  first  church  was  at  Breda,  where  his  eldest 
child  Judith,  and  his  eldest  son,  Samuel,  were  born.  The  family  consisted 
of  seven  children,  f  The  father  of  Lazare  was  Nicholas,  an  eminent 
Huguenot  professor  and  doctor  of  divinity  in  charge  of  the  French  church 

*  Lord  Tollemache,  of  Helmingham  Castle,  near  Ipswich,  in  the  County  of  Suf- 
folk, was  born  December  5th,  1805,  and  died,  since  the  date  of  my  visit  in  the  sum- 
mer of  iSSg,  at  another  of  his  seats  known  as  Peckforton  Castle  in  Cheshire,  Decem- 
ber gth,  1S9O.  He  was  buried  in  the  beautiful  family  chapel  at  Helmingham  (six  of 
his  sons  and  six  of  the  tenantry  acting  as  pall-bearers)  and  by  the  side  of  his  gallant 
kinsman  General  Talmash,  who,  says  Macaulay,  "perished  by  the  basest  of  all  the 
hundred  villanies  of  Marlborough."  Lord  Tollemache,  at  thirty,  was  considered  the 
best  whip  and  the  handsomest  man  of  his  time.  In  later  life  he  was  active  in  public 
affairs,  and  admittedly  the  model  farmer  of  England.  He  was  twice  married,  and 
had  perhaps  the  most  patriarchal  family  of  tne  period — twenty-three  sons  and  a 
daughter  !  Lord  Tollemache  travelled  in  this  country  in  1850,  and  was  entertained 
at  the  White  House  by  General  Taylor,  also  receiving  much  attention  from  Daniel 
Webster,  who  made  his  acquaintance  during  his  visit  to  Europe  in  1S39. 

fjudith  baptized  16  November,  160S.  Louis,  baptized   16  January,       1612. 

Rebecca,    "        30  September,  1609.  Paul,  "  1  February      1613. 

Samuel,      "         12  December,   1O10.  Cataline,    "  2  March,  1616. 

Daniel,  baptized  3  December,   161 7. 


1892.]  Judge   Bayard's   London    Diary   of  //pj-gd.  3 

at  Antwerp  for  several  years  prior  to  1 590.  As  the  massacre  of  St.  Bartho'- 
omew,  which  drove  the  Protestants  from  France,  took  place  in  1572, 
there  are  less  than  two  decades  to  be  accounted  for.  These  may  have 
been  spent  in  Antwerp  by  Doctor  Bayard,  who  is  doubtless  the  divine 
from  whom  the  family  tradition  has  always  been  that  the  American  Bay- 
ards were  descended.  The  additional  tradition  that  he  married  Blandina 
Conde,  a  titled  lady  belonging  to  the  illustrious  French  family  of  that 
name,  has  not  yet  been  verified.  ■  A  search  is  now  being  made  by  an 
accomplished  Antwerp  genealogist  to  trace  the  early  history  of  Nicholas 
Bayard  and  his  immediate  family,  and  so  to  settle  the  long  uncertainty 
as  to  the  province  of  France  to  which  they  belonged. 

Colonel  Martin  Bayard,  of  Ghent,  who  was  second  to  no  young  soldier 
in  deeds  of  chivalric  daring,  is  believed  to  have  been  a  brother  of  Nicholas, 
and  is  known  to  have  been  a  Huguenot  and  a  native  of  France.  With 
his  Walloon  troopers  he  thundered  upon  the  enemy,  like  the  brilliant 
chevalier,  visor  down  and  lance  in  rest  : 

"  They  quitted  not  their  harness  bright. 
Neither  by  day,  nor  yet  by  night  ; 

They  lay  down  to  rest, 

With  corselet  laced. 
Pillowed  on  buckler  cold  and  hard  : 

They  carved  at  the  meal 

With  gloves  of  sleel. 
And  they  drank  the  red  wine  through  the  helmet  barred." 

Samuel  Bayard  was  born  in  Breda  and  baptized  in  the  Walloon  church, 
December  8th,  1610.  He  received  a  college  education  and  became  an 
opulent  merchant  of  Amsterdam,  where  he  married,  October  21st,  1638, 
Anna  Stuyvesant,  daughter  of  the  Reverend  Balthazar  Stuyvesant,  of 
Friesland,  and  his  first  wile  Margaret  Hardenstein.  Mrs.  or  Madame 
Bayard  as  she  was  usually  called,  was  a  lady  of  imposing  presence,  highly 
educated,  with  great  business  capacity,  and  possessing  a  fair  share  of  that 
imperious  temper  which  characterized  her  brother,  "  hard-headed  Peter." 
Samuel  Bayard's  country  house  was  at  Alphen,  a  small  town  some  seven 
miles  distant  from  Levden,  where  their  children  were  born.  The  painter's 
art  has  preserved  on  canvas  a  view  of  the  spacious  residence  and  attractive 
grounds,  also  portraits  of  the  prosperous  young  merchant  and  his  wife, 
as  they  appeared  about  1640.  Bayard  died  six  years  later.  Early  in 
1647  h's  widow,*  with  her  four  children  and  their  tutor,  sailed  from 
Amsterdam  with  Director-General  Stuyvesant  on  board  the  Princess, 
accompanied  by  the  Great  Gerrit,  the  Zwol,  and  the  Raet.  William 
Beekman,  the  progenitor  of  the  New  York  family  of  that  name,  was 
also  a  passenger  on  the  Princess,  which  arrived  in  this  city  May  1  ith, 
1647- 

Madame  Bayard,  her  daughter  Catherine,  and  her  sons — Peter,  named 
in  honor  of  his  uncle  ;  Balthazar,  after  his  maternal  grandfather  ;  and 
Nicholas  after  his  great-grandfather — were  the  ancestors  of  the  American 

*  Among  the  few  Holland  heirlooms  brought  to  this  country  by  Madame  Bayard, 
which  have  survived  the  flood  of  years,  is  a  large  piece  of  valuable  lace  more  than 
three  centuries  old,  now  in  the  possession  of  Mrs.  Jas.  Grant  Wilson,  of  New  York. 
It  was  frequently  worn  by  her  great-grandmother,  Mrs.  John  Bayard,  at  President 
and  Mrs.  Washington's  dinner  parties  and  receptions  in  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


4  JU(1ge   Bayard's   London   Diary   of  iyg^-g6.  [Jan., 

Bayards,  a  family  which  has  filled  an  important  place  in  the  annals  of  the 
American  army  and  navy,  in  commerce,  and  in  Church  and  State.  Four 
of  the  Bayards  occupied  seats  in  the  United  States  Senate  almost  continu- 
ously for  nearly  four-score  years,*  one  was  among  the  signers  of  the  treaty 
of  Ghent,  and  another  who  is  an  honored  member  of  this  society,  was  Secre- 
tary of  State  during  the  late  administration  of  Grover  Cleveland,  f  The 
Bayards  have  in  the  course  of  two  centuries  intermarried  with  the  Wash- 
ingtons  and  Fairfaxes  of  Virginia,  the  Bassets,  Carrols,  Howards, 
and  Wirts  of  Maryland  ;  the  Francis  and  Willing  families  of  Pennsyl- 
vania ;  the  Kembles,  Kirkpatricks,  Stevenses  and  Stocktons  of  New 
Jersey;  the  Beekmans,  Cuttings,  De  Lanceys,  Jays,  Livingstons,  Pin- 
tards,  Schuylers,  Stuyvesants,  Verplancks,  Van  Cortlandts,  and  Van 
Rensselaers  of  New  York  ;  and  the  Bowdoins  and  Winthrops  of  Massa- 
chusetts. 

Peter  Bayard  married  Blandina  Kierstadt,  daughter  of  Dr.  Hans  Kier- 
stadt  and  Sarah  Roelofs  and  grand-daughter  of  Jans  Roelofs  and  his  wife, 
the  celebrated  heiress  Anneke  Jans.  They  resided  on  the  northeast  corner 
of  Broadway  and  Exchange  Place.  J     (I  may  perhaps  be  permitted   to 

*  The  nearest  approach  to  the  Bayard  record  made  by  any  other  American  family 
is  in  the  case  of  the  Adamses,  John  having  sat  in  the  Senate  Chamber  as  Vice-President 
from  17S9  to  1797,  while  his  son,  John  Quincy,  was  Senator  from  1803  to  1S0S  and  a  Rep- 
resentative from  1S31  to  1S4S,  and  his  grandson,  Charles  Francis,  was  a  Representative 
from  1S59  to  1861.  Quite  as  remarkable  as  these  instances  of  succession  is  the  case  of 
the  Dodge  family,  which  furnishes  the  only  illustration  in  our  history  of  a  father 
and  son  sitting  side  by  side  in  the  Senate  for  years.  Henry  C.  Dodge  was 
elected  one  of  the  first  Senators  from  Wisconsin  upon  her  admission  to  the 
the  Union,  and  served  from  1848  to  1857,  while  his  son,  Augustus  C. ,  was 
elected  in  the  very  same  year  one  of  the  first  Senators  from  the  adjoining  State 
of  Iowa  upon  her  admission,  and  the  two  were  colleagues  for  nearly  seven  years,  when, 
in  1S55,  the  son  resigned  his  seat  to  go  as  Minister  to  Spain.  Very  notable,  too,  is  the 
case  of  the  famous  Washburn  family,  the  surviving  brothers  of  which  recently  presented 
a  public  library  to  the  town  of  Livermore,  Me.,  where  they  were  born.  Four  mem- 
bers of  the  same  generation  have  been  elected  Representatives  in  the  House — Israel 
from  Maine,  Elihu  B.  from  Illinois,  Cadwallader  C.  from  Wisconsin,  and  William  D. 
from  Minnesota — and  the  three  first-named  were  colleagues  during  the  34th,  35th  and 
36th  Congresses.  To  General  James  Shields,  a  native  of  Ireland,  belongs  the  unique 
distinction  of  having  at  different  times  represented  three  States  in  the  Senate. 
In  1849  he  was  elected  for  a  full  teim  from  Illinois  ;  in  1857  he  was  chosen 
one  of  the  first  Senators  from  Minnesota  and  served  about  a  year,  and  in  the  winter 
of  1879  he  returned  to  the  body  for  a  few  weeks  to  fill  an  unexpired  term  from  Mis- 
souri. 

f  Ex-Secretary  Thomas  Francis  Bayard,  who  is  connected  with  that  dead  and 
gone  worthy,  Sir  Philip  Francis,  the  author  of  "Junius,"  has  in  his  possession  a  letter 
addressed  by  Sir  Philip  Francis  to  his  American  kinsman,  Colonel  Turbott  Francis, 
the  Secretary's  great  grand-uncle.  The  Englishman  writes  to  the  Philadelphia  colonel 
concerning  some  property  in  Maryland.  "  I  am  determined  to  keep  a  little  freehold 
in  America,"  he  says.  "  At  present  I  am  bound  to  the  Ganges,  but  who  knows  whether 
I  may  not  end  my  days  on  the  banks  of  the  Ohio?  It  gives  me  great  comfort  to  reflect 
that  I  have  relatives  who  are  honest  fellows  in  almost  every  part  of  the  world.  In 
America  the  name  of  Francis  flourishes.  I  don't  like  to  think  of  the  quantity  of  salt 
water  between  us.      If  it  were  good  claret,  I  would  drink  my  way  to  America." 

I  Among  other  houses  owned  by  Peter  Bayard  was  the  one  described  in  the  fol- 
lowing well  preserved  parchment,  in  Dutch,  dated  August,  1656.  It  is  among  the 
many  Bayard  documents  in  the  speaker's  possession. 

We,  the  undersigned  Councilmen  of  the  City  of  Amsterdam,  in  New  Netherland, 
declare  hereby  that  before  us  compared  and  appeared  Adam  Brouwer,  now  residing 
on  the  Lower  Inland,  who  declared  to  transfer  and  convey  to  and  in  favor  of  Dirck 
Van  Schelluyne,  Notary  Public  and  Gatekeeper  of  this  City,  a  certain  house  and  lot, 


>*.] 


Judge   Bayard's   London   Diary   of  iygj-<p6. 


mention  in  passing  that  if  any  one  in  this  audience  is  ambitious  of 
becoming  part  owner  of  the  Trinity  Church  property  my  wife,  who  is  one 
of  the  heirs  of  Anneke  Jan?,  would  be  willing  to  negotiate  for  the  sale 
of  her  interest  in  the  estate  on  exceedingly  moderate  terms.)  Balthazar 
married  Judith  Loockermans,  a  great  heiress,  and  resided  next  door  to 
Peter  ;  Nicholas  married  Judith  Varleth,  and  lived  in  the  High  street  ; 
their  sister  Madame  de  Meyert's  home  was  in  Smith's  Valley,  near  the 
present  Centre  Street,  and  their  aunt,  the  widow  Stuyvesant,  resided  on 
the  Bouwerie  road  beyond  the  Fresh  Water.  These  statements  refer  to 
the  year  1690,  more  than  two  centuries  ago.  The  descendants  in  the  male 
line  of  Balthazar  and  Nicholas  are,  I  believe,  extinct,  while  those  of  the 
elder  brother,*  known  as  the   Delaware  Bayards,  are  numerous.     One  of 


situated  within  this  said  City,  north  of  the  commenced  canal  between  the  lots  of  Jan 
de  Kuypev  [John  the  Cooper]  on  the  west  side  and  Egl.  Woutersze  [Walter's  son]  on 
the  east  side,  wide,  fronting  on  the  street,  with  free  access  on  both  sides,  in  Rhine- 
landish  rods,  four  feet  and  six  inches,  from  there  eastward  along  the  line  of  the  lot 
of  Henry  Jochemse,  in  a  straight  line  to  the  rear  of  the  garden,  six  rods,  nine  feet, 
from  there  eastward  to  the  fence  and  line  of  Elg.  Woutersze  three  rods,  six  feet  and 
two  inches,  following  the  same  line  to  the  north,  seven  rods  and  one  foot,  from  there 
westward  following  the  line  of  the  lot  of  Dirck  Bousich  to  the  lots  of  Gerrit  de  Mole- 
naar [Garrett  the  Miller]  there  and  where  the  servant  of  Jacob  de  Brouwer  [the 
Brewer]  has  been  building,  three  rods,  six  inches,  along  the  same  lot  southward,  four 
rods,  three  feet,  along  the  lot  of  said  Gerrit  de  Molenaar,  again  westward,  one  rod,  seven 
feet,  and  so  keeping  on  along  the  line  of  the  lots  of  Gerrit  and  Abram  de  Molenaar 
to  the  rear  of  the  lot  of  Jan  de  Kuyper,  again  to  the  south  five  rods,  five  feet  and 
four  inches,  from  there  once  more  in  a  line  running  eastward,  one  rod,  two  feet  and 
eight  inches,  and  from  there  again  till  reaching  the  street  southward,  five  rods,  six 
feet  and  one  inch,  according  to  the  measurement  made  by  the  Court-messenger  in 
presence  of  Egl.  Woutersze  and  John  de  Kuyper,  which  happened  on  the  iSth  of 
August  of  this  year.  And  this  by  force  of  letter  patent  given  to  the  Comparant,  by 
us  Councilmen  and  in  date  February  71I1,  1647,  which  foresaid  house  and  lot,  as  said 
before,  as  the  same  is  as  to  the  carpenter  work,  the  trees,  etc.,  he,  the  Comparant  is 
transferring  and  conveying  as  a  true  and  rightful  property,  to  the  aforenamed  Dirck 
Van  Schelluyne,  with  all  such  actions,  rights  and  rightfulness  as  he  had  administered 
and  possessed  the  same,  Renouncing  therefore  any  further  action,  right  or  pretension 
of  property  which  by  him  Comparant  or  anybody  in  his  behalf  might  be  made  on 
aforesaid  house  and  lot,  with  promise  to  hold  the  same  safe  against  any  claim  or  en- 
cumbrance brought  forward  by  any  one  in  the  world  (excepting,  however,  his  rights 
as  master),  all  for  the  agreed  upon  price  according  to  contract,  to  be  paid  and  settled 
in  full,  declaring  furthermore  to  consider  this  his  transfer Tind  conveyance  as  firmly 
binding  and  unbreakable,  to  live  up  to  it  and  perform  it,  in  connection  with  and 
submission  to  all  rights  and  documents,  the  minute  of  this  has  been  subscribed  to  by 
Councilman  Jacob  Strijcker  and  Hendrich  Kip- in  a  protocol  at  the  Secretary's  office 
of  this  City,  this  the  igth  of  August,  1656. 

And  have  affixed  here  the  City's  seal  and  sealed  it  herewith. 

Is  in  accord  with  the  forenamed  protocol. 

Jacob  Kir, 
:      i  1  ,  Secretary. 

*  A  large  and  heavy  folio  Bible,  printed  in 
Dordrecht,  is  now  in  the  possession  of  his  de- 
scendant, Mrs.  Jas.  Grant  Wilson.  The  title-page 
to  the  Old  Testament  is  missing,  but  the  massive 
volume  is  otherwise  perfect,  and  in  the  original 
binding,  with  strong  brass  clasps  and  ornamental 
corner-pieces.  It  is  enriched  with  maps  and  illus- 
trated with  curious  copper-plate  engravings.  The 
family  record  is  written  in  Dutch,  and  is  brought 
down  to  the  year  1721.  For  a  translation  see 
Record  for  April,  18S5,  p.  52. 


6  fudge    Bayard's   London    Diary   oj    1795-96.  \]a.x\., 

these,  the  great-great-grandson  of  Peter,  is  the  principal  subject  of  the 
remaining  portion  of  this  paper.* 

An  ancient  manuscript  diarv  kept  in  London  almost  a  century  ago  by 
Judge  Bayard,  of  New  Jersey,  and  which  by  some  incredible  piece  of 
good  luck  has  survived  the  inroads  of  housemaids,  rats,  and  book-worms 
for  ninety-four  years,  has  recently  come  into  my  possession.  This  antique 
literary  treasure  consists  of  some  two  hundred  quarto  pages  of  thick  yel- 
low-tinted paper,  embrowned  with  age  and  dust  to  the  shade  of  a  well- 
colored  meerschaum.  Before  presenting  extracts  from  Bayard's  Journal  I 
may  be  permitted  to  give  a  brief  biography  of  the  diarist,  who  was  sent 
by  Washington  to  Great  Britain,  after  the  ratification  of  the  Jay  treaty,  to 
prosecute  the  claims  of  American  citizens.  He  was  thus  employed  for  a 
period  of  about  four  years.  His  Journal,  which  has  been  preserved  and 
is  marked  Number  one,  covers  the  period  from  Friday,  May  Sth,  1795,  to 
December  31st,  1796,  inclusive.  From  it  and  from  other  sources,  we 
learn  that  the  young  American  was  well  acquainted  with  William  VVilber- 
force  ;  with  Edmund  Burke,  and  Colonel  Bane,  who  lost  an  eye  in  the 
battle  in  which  his  friend  Wolfe  was  killed,  and  who  was  always  inflexi- 
bly opposed  to  the  war  with  America;  with  the  illustrious  brothers  Lords 
Eldon  and  Stowell  and  Lord  Mansfield  ;  with  Cornwallis,  Sir  Henry 
Clinton,  and  Colonel  Tarleton,  who  conversed  with  Bayard  about  their 
American  campaigns  ;  with  William  Godwin,  Dr.  John  Wolcott,  better 
known  as  "  Peter  Pindar,''  and  other  London  litterateurs  of  that  time  ; 
that  he  saw  the  great  Admiral  Lord  Nelson,  and  that  he  frequently  listened 
to  the  brilliant  Erskine  and  Sheridan,  and  to  the  famous  antagonists  Fox 
and  Pitt  who,  irreconcilable  in  life,  are  not  divided  in  death.  As  Sir 
Walter  Scott  says  : 

"  The  mighty  chiefs  sleep  side  by  side. 

Drop  upon  Fox's  grave  the  tear, 

'Twill  trickle  to  his  rival's  bier." 

Samuel  Bayard  was  born  in  Philadelphia,  January  nth,  1767.  He 
was  the  fourth  son  of  Colonel  John  Bayard,  ''a  patriot  of  singular  purity 
of  character  and  disinterestedness,  personally  brave,  pensive,  earnest  and 
devout,"  j  who  fought  by  the  side  of  Washington  in  the  battle  of  Prince- 
ton, and  who  was  also  in  the  engagements  at  Brandywine  and  German- 
town.  Young  Bayard  was  graduated  at  Princeton  College  in  1784, 
delivering  the  valedictory  oration,  and  he  dined  on  that  day  with  Presi- 
*  1 590-1890. 

1.  Reverend  Nicholas  Bayard,  D.D. 

2.  Rev.  Lazare  Bayard.  D.D.  Judith  Beyens. 

3.  Samuel  Bayard.  Anna  Stuyvesant. 

4.  Peter  Bayard.  Blandina  Kierstadt. 

5.  Samuel  Bayard.  Susanna  Bouchelle. 

6.  James  Bayard.  Mary  Asheton. 

7.  John  Bayard.  Margaret  Hodge. 

8.  Samuel  Bayard.  Martha  Pintard. 

9.  Their  last  surviving  child,  Mrs.  Caroline  B.  Pod,  was  the  mother  of 

10.  Mrs.  Martha  Bayard  Stevens,  of  Castle  Point,  who,  by  her  marriage,  became 
possessed  of  the  Hoboken  estate  which  belonged  to  her  kinsman,  William  Bayard, 
a  loyalist.  It  was  purchased  in  1S04  by  Captain  John  Stevens,  the  father  of  the  late 
Commodore  Edwin  A.  Stevens,  the  property  having  been  confiscated  by  the  Govern- 
ment at  the  close  of  the  Revolution. 

\  History  of  the  United  States,  by  George  Bancroft,  vol.  5,  p.  264,  Centenary 
Edition.     Boston,  1S76. 


1S92.]  Judge   Bayard's   Lonion    Diary   of  i/pj-p6.  7 

dent  Witherspoon  and  a  distinguished  company.  He  studied  law  with 
William  Bradford,  afterwards  Attorney-General  of  the  United  States, 
and  for  seven  years  practiced  law  in  Philadelphia.  For  three  years  he 
was  in  partnership  with  Mr.  Bradford.  In  August,  1790,  Samuel  Bayard 
married  Martha,  daughter  of  Lewis  Pintard,  of  New  Rochelle,  also  of 
Huguenot  descent,  whose  wife  Susan  was  a  sister  of  Richard  Stockton, 
one  of  the  signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence from  New  Jersey.  In  the  following  year 
Mr.  Bavard  was  appointed  clerk  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  being  then  but  twenty-six  years  of  age. 
After  the  ratification  of  the  treaty  with  Great 
Britain  negotiated  by  John  Jay,  he  was  nomi- 
nated by  Washington  an  agent  of  the  United 
States  to  prosecute  in  the  English  Admiralty 
Courts  the  claims  of  American  citizens,  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  terms  of  that  treaty  dated 
November  19th,  1794. 

During  Samuel  Bayard's  residence  in  London 
two  children  were  born  and  died,  and  were  buried 
in  Bunhill  Fields,  near  the  grave  of  Dr.  Isaac 
Watts,  of  whose  character  and  writings  he  was   ih%syyif^f2' V-  '  / 

an  enthusiastic  admirer.     Returning  to  his  native  ey^-f.&<-i-*?£> 

land  in  1798,  Bayard  spent  several  years  at  New 

Rochelle.  While  residing  there  he  was  appointed,  by  Governor  Jay,  Pre- 
siding Judge  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  of  Westchester.  In  1803  he 
removed  to  New  York  City  and  resumed  the  practice  of  the  law.  In  the 
following  year  he,  with  others,  founded  the  New  York  Historical  Society, 
his  associates,  who  were  present  at  the  first  regular  meeting  held  Novem- 
ber 20th,  1804,  in  the  old  City  Hall,  being  De  Witt  Clinton,  Egbert  Ben- 
son, Reverend  John  M.  Mason,  Reverend  Samuel  Miller,  Reverend 
William  Linn,  Reverend  John  N.  Abeel,  John  Pintard,  Dr.  David 
Hosack,  Anthony  Bleecker,  and  Peter  G.  Stuyvesant.  "The  minutes  of 
our  first  meeting,"  says  Dr.  Francis,  "  notice  the  attendance  of  Samuel 
Bayard.  He  was  connected  by  marriage  with  the  family  of  the  founder, 
John  Pintard,*  and  they  were  most  intimate  friends.  He  was  a  gentle- 
man of  the  old  school,  a  scholar,  a  jurist,  a  trustee  of  Princeton  College,  a 
public-spirited  man,  and  a  hearty  co-operator  in  establishing  this  associa- 
tion ;  widely  acquainted  with  historical  occurrences,  and  on  terms  of  per- 
sonal communication  with  many  of  the  active  men  of  the  Revolution, 
including  Governor  Livingston  of  New  Jersey.  We  are  indebted  to  Mr. 
Bayard  for  that  remarkable  series  of  MSS.,  the  Journals  of  the  House  of 
*  John  Pintard,  LL.D.,  1759-1S44.  who  was  born  and  died  in  New  York  City,  was 
the  nephew  and  adopted  son  of  Lewis  Pintard,  Commissary  for  American  Prisoners 
in  New  York.     Washington,  in  a  letter  to  the  British  Commander-in-Chief,  says  : 

Headquarters,  Morristown,  Jan.  20,  1777. 
Sir — I  take  the  liberty  to  propose  the  establishment  of  an  officer  to  reside  in  New 
York,  under  parole  to  transmit  no  intelligence  but  what  belongs  to  his  office — whose 
business  it  shall  be  to  provide  such  necessaries  for  such  prisoners  as  fall  into  your 
hands.  Perhaps  the  establishment  of  such  an  officer  with  proper  credit  may  put  a 
stop  to  the  many  complaints  which  I  am  daily  under  the  necessity  of  hearing,  some  of 
them  probably  without  foundation  and  others  from  the  want  of  many  things  you  are 
not  obliged  to  furnish  the  prisoners.  The  gentleman  whom  I  would  beg  leave  to 
recommend  as  a  proper  agent  is  Mr.  Lewis  Pintard,  the  bearer,  a  person  well  known 
in  New  York  and  of  long  established  reputation  as  a  considerable  merchant. 


Judge  Bayard's   London   Diary   of  1795-96. 


[Jan., 


IIAYARD  ARMS. 


Commons  during  the  Protectorate  of  Cromwell,  which  fills  so  important 
a  niche  in  the  library  of  the  New  York  Historical  Society."* 

In  1S06  Samuel  Bayard  purchased  property  at  Princeton  and  removed 
with  his  family  to  that,  pleasant  collegiate  town,  which  continued  to  be  bis 
place  of  residence  for  nearly  two-score  years.  During  that  period  gener- 
ous hospitalities  were  unceasingly  extended  to 
kinsmen  and  friends  at  the  annual  commence- 
ments as  at  all  other  times  ;  and  there  are  those 
still  living  who  remember  Judge  Bayard's  kind- 
ness while  they  were  students  in  the  seminary  or 
college.  He  was  for  several  years  a  member  of 
the  New  Jersey  Legislature,  representing  the 
County  of  Somerset,  and  for  a  long  period  the 
presiding  judge  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas 
for  that  county.  In  1814  Bayard  was  nominated 
by  the  Federalists  of  his  district  as  their  candidate 
for  Congress,  but  was  not  elected.  After  the  Fed- 
eral party  had  ceased  to  exist  he  took  no  more 
active  interest  in  political  affairs.  He  was  a 
trustee  of  Princeton  College,  and  for  many  years  treasurer  of  that  institu- 
tion. Bayard  was  also  President  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Theolog- 
ical Seminary  as  well  as  one  of  its  founders,!  and,  like  his  eminent 
father,  he  was  for  a  long  time  a  delegate  to  the  General  Assembly  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church.  He  was  ever  active  in  promoting  the  cause  of 
religion,  and  with  his  kinsman,  Elias  Boudinot,  was  one  of  the  founders 
of  the  American  Bible  Society,  and  of  the  New  Jersey  Bible  Society.  He 
also  aided,  with  a  generous  hand,  St.  Clement's  Episcopal  Church,  New 
York  City,  of  which  his  eldest  son,  the  Rev.  Lewis  Pintard  Bayard,  was 
for  many  years  the  beloved  pastor  ;  and  he  was  for  three  decades  a  con- 
stant contributor  to  several  religious  periodicals.  Among  Samuel  Bayard's 
separite  publications  in  the  speaker's  possession  may  be  mentioned  : 

1.  A  Funeral  Oration  occasioned  by  the  death  of  Gen.  George  Wash- 
ington, delivered  on  the  first  day  of  January,  1800,  in  the  Episcopal 
Church  at  New  Rochelle,  in  the  State  of  New  York.  8vo,  pp.  24,  New 
Brunswick,  N.  J.,  1800. 

2.  A  Digest  of  American  Cases  on  the  Law  of  Evidence,  intended  as 
notes  to  Peake's  Compendium  of  the  Law  of  Evidence.  8vo,  Philadel- 
phia, 1810. 

3.  An  Abstract  of  the  Laws  of  the  United  States,  which  relate  chiefly 
to  the  Duties  and  Authority  of  the  Judges  of  the  Superior  State  Courts  and 
the  Justices  of  the  Peace  throughout  the  Union.      8vo,  New  York,  1S34. 

4.  Letters  on  the  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper.  Second  edition, 
i8mo,  Philadelphia,  1840.  This  copy  contains  the  following  inscription: 
"Mrs.  Jane  Kirkpatrick,  from  her  truly  affectionate  brother,  the  Author. 
Princeton,  19  December,   1839." 

*  Old  New  York,  or  Reminiscences  of  the  Past  Sixty  Years.  Being  an  enlarged 
and  revised  edition  of  the  Anniversary  Discourse  delivered  before  the  New  York 
Historical  Society,  November  17th,  1S57,  by  John  W.  Francis,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  pp. 
73-74.     Svo.     New  York,  1866. 

f  At  the  first  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  in  1S24  Bayard  was  elected  Vice- 
President,  in  which  office  lie  continued  until  elected  to  the  Presidency  of  the  Board 
in  1831.      He  held  this  position  till  his  death  in  1S40. 


I S92. ]  Judge   Bayard's   London    Diary   0/  i^pj-pd.  q 

The  first  edition  of  the  letters,  which  are  unsectarian  in  character,  was 
issued  in  1S25,  and  they  were  greatly  admired  by  John  Jay  and  other 
pious  Episcopalians,  and  praised  by  Drs.  Alexander,  Green  and  Miller, 
of  the  Presbyterian  Church. 

Judge  Bayard,  who  was  well  known  and  universally  esteemed  and 
respected  throughout  New  Jersey  and  elsewhere  in  his  native  land  and  in 
England,  died  at  his  residence  in  Princeton,  May  12,  1840.  Two  of  his 
children,  as  has  been  stated,  died  in  infancy.  Of  the  six  who  outlived 
him,  there  is  but  one  survivor,*  but  he  is  represented  by  numerous  de- 
scendants, including  his  granddaughter,  Mrs.  Edwin  A.  Stevens,  of  Castle 
Point.  One  of  his  grandsons,  General  Bayard,  of  New  Jersey,  who  fell 
on  the  bloody  field  of  Fredericksburg,  won  an  enviable  reputation  as 
among  the  most  brilliant  cavalry  leaders  of  either  side  engaged  in  the  war 
of  the  Rebellion. 

Before  proceeding  with  the  extracts  from  Samuel  Bayard's  diary,  I  will 
read  a  portion  of  a  letter  written  by  him  to  the  Attorney-General  of  the 
United  States,  announcing  his  arrival  in  England  : 

London,  Dec.  iSth,  1794. 
My  Dear  Sir, 

A  short  letter  which  I  wrote  to  my  Brother  from  Falmouth  will  have  apprised 
yourself  and  our  other  friends  of  our  safe  arrival  in  this  country.  We  made  no  stay 
at  our  place  of  landing,  but  in  company  with  Mr  and  Mrs  Kirtland  and  Mrs  Ed- 
munston.  we  set  out  for  London  in  three  post-chaises.  We  took  the  route  of  Bath, 
understanding  that  Mr  Jay  was  there.  On  our  arrival  we  made  inquiry  and  under- 
stood that  Mr  Jay  was  in  town.  I  asked  if  it  was  Mr  Jay  from  America.  "  Yes," 
said  my  informant,  "Mr  Jay  from  America."  "But,"  said  I,  "  the  American 
Minister."  "  Yes,  Sir  he  is  a  Minister,"  was  the  reply,  on  which  I  wrote  Mr  Jay 
a  note  informing  him  of  my  arrival  and  that  I  would  immediately  wait  on  him  if 
agreeable.  A  servant  who  took  my  note  inquired  for  Mr  Jay's  place  of  residence  but 
soon  returned  saying  he  could  find  no  John  Jay.  that  the  gentleman  in  Bath  was 
named  William,  and  he  was  an  American  and  a  minister. f  Here  our  inquiries 
terminated,  nothing  remained  but  to  pursue  our  journey  to  London.  On  our  arrival 
here  I  saw  Mr  Jay  without  the  least  delay.  We  have  every  day  conversed  on  the 
subject  of  the  appeals  and  claims. 

I  shall  now  give  a  few  extracts  from  Bayard's  Journal,  with  brief  com- 
ments or  explanations  when  they  appear  necessary.  The  first  entry  is  as 
follows  : 

Friday  8th  May  1795.  Called  this  morning  with  Mr.  Slade.J  on 
Mr.  Pinckney  §  with  whom  I  went  to  Sir  William  Scott's  ||  chambers. 
We  conferred  on  the  subject  of  these  cases  of  costs  and  damages.     Agreed 

*  Mrs.  Caroline  B.  Dod,  widow  of  Prof.  Albert  B.  Dod,  of  Princeton  College, 
who  died  at  that  place  November  20,  1845.  (She  has  passed  away  since  this  address 
was  delivered,  at  the  age  of  four-score  and  four,  at  Hoboken,  November  18,  1S91, 
and  two  days  later  was  buried  at  Princeton,  by  the  side  of  her  father.) 

f  Probably  the  eminent  divine,  but  not  an  American,  who»e  works  have  held  a 
high  place  in  the  estimation  of  the  religious  world  for  more  than  the  average  duration 
of  human  life.     He  died  in  1854,  aged  eighty-five, 

\  Robert  Slade,  a  lawyer  employed  by  Mr.  Bayard  to  aid  him  in  prosecuting 
claims. 

g  William  Pinckney  (1745-1S22),  the  eminent  lawyer,  orator  and  statesman,  and 
one  of  the  Commissioners  under  Jay's  treaty. 

||  Sir  William  Scott  (1745-1836),  afterwards  Lord  Stowell,  then  engaged  in  the 
American  cases. 


IO  Judge   Bayard's    London    Diary   of  1795-96.  [Jan-> 

that  they  should  rest  until  we  obtained  fuller  information  in  regard  to 
them  from  the  United  States.  In  the  meantime  the  claimants  are  not  to 
suffer  by  delay.  In  the  evening  I  went  to  hear  the  debate  [in  the  House 
of  Commons]  on  the  subject  of  Earl  Fitz  William's  recall.  I  sent  Mr. 
Bradford  *  an  account  of  the  same  per  the  Adriana,  Capt.  Clapp. 

Thursday  21  Way.  Went  early  to  the  House  of  Commons.  Orders 
had  been  received  to  admit  no  one  until  three  o'clock.  A  great  crowd 
collected.  We  were  admitted  and  waited  till  four.  Mr  Wilberforce's 
motion  to  have  come  on,  but  it  was  postponed  by  the  pressure  of  other 
business.  I  took  a  walk  through  Westminster  Abbey,  also  into  West- 
minster Hall,  where  cases  were  being  tried  before  Lord  Kenyon  f  and  a 
jury.  Heard  Mr  Garrow,  Mr  Murray  and  MrErskine  \  speak  successively 
—  Dined  with  Mr  Temple  Franklin,  §  W.  Morris  and  others. 

Elsewhere  Mr.  Bayard  describes  Mr.  Wilberforce  as  "  a  small  slender 
man  with  much  sweetness  of  disposition  and  apparently  real  goodness  of 
heart  :  a  friend  of  the  ministry,  and  yet  on  principle  opposed  to  the  war 
with  France  ;  his  conversation  not  graceful  or  easy  but  sprightly,  enter- 
taining and  instructive."  Perhaps  the  highest  compliment  ever  paid  by  one 
public  man  to  another  was  this  ;  when  a  speaker  in  the  House  had  sought 
to  sneer  down  Wilberforce  as  "the  honorable  and  religious  gentleman," 
the  taunt  was  replied  to  in  a  strain  of  bitter  and  wrathful  sarcasm — that  a 
''British  Senate  should  be  required  to  consider  piety  a  reproach."  When 
a  member  expressed  his  astonishment  at  the  power  of  sarcasm  then — for 
the  first  time — used  by  Wilberforce,  Sir  Samuel  Romilly  remarked  that  it 
illustrated  the  virtue  even  more  than  the  genius  of  Wilberforce,  "  for  who 
but  he  has  ever  possessed  so  formidable  a  weapon  and  never  used  it  ?  " 
For  three  decades  after  Bayard's  return  to  the  United  States,  he  had  the 
honor  of  corresponding  with  Wilberforce,  and  it  is  a  source  of  regret  to 
his  family  that  all  the  letters  of  the  last-mentioned  have  been  lost. 

A  week  later  Mr.  Bayard  attends  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  to  see  six  thous- 
and charity  children,  and  to  hear  them  sing  anthems,  etc.  In  the  evening 
he  entertains  a  large  party,  including  Benjamin  West,  among  the  greatest 
of  American  painters.  When  they  first  met  at  Mr.  Jay's  London  residence, 
the  Royal  Hotel,  Pall  Mall,  Mr.  Bayard  says  :  "Mr.  West  remarked  my 
resemblance  to  my  father,  whose  portrait  he  had  painted,  and  mentioned 
his  hope  of  again  seeing  America." 

Saturday  30th  May.  On  change  and  at  the  cockpit  [|  to-day.  Heard 
the  argument  in  the  case  of  the  Nancy  belonging  to  Mr  Coopman  and 
others.  The  President  Lord  Mansfield  against  us,  the  Master  of  the  Rolls 
with  us. 

Friday  19  June.  Called  on  Sir  William  Scott  and  conversed  with 
him  on  the  subject  of  American  vessels  lately  brought  in.  We  saw  Mr. 
Pitt  and  other  members  of  the  Privy  Council  on  the  subject,  and  it  was 
decided  that  the  vessels  should  be  immediately  given  up. 

*  William  Bradford  (1755-1795),  Attorney-General  of  the  United  States. 

f  Lloyd  Kenyon,  (1733-1802),  Chief-Justice  of  the  King's  Bench. 

\  Garrow,  Murray,  and  Thomas  Erskine  (174S-1S23),  eminent  lawyers.  The 
latter  became  in  1S06  Lord  Chancellor. 

§  William  Temple  Franklin  accompanied  his  grandfather  to  France,  acting  as  his 
secretary.      He  edited  Franklin's  Works,  and  died  in  Paris,  May  25,  1823. 

I  Not,  as  might  be  inferred  from  the  name,  a  place  for  fighting  cocks,  but  for 
legal  contests  in  the  Admiralty  Courts. 


I  Sg  2.  ]  Judge   Bayard's    London    Diary    of  ijqj—q6-  \\ 

Wednesday  i  July.  Dined  this  day  at  Clapham  with  Mr.  Wilberforce.  * 
Conversed  chiefly  about  the  slave  trade  which  has  received  a  fatal  blow  in 
the  West  Indies  bv  the  insurrection  of  the  negroes. 

Saturday  4  July.  Accompanied  Sir  William  Scott  in  his  carriage  to 
Richmond  arriving  there  at  noon.  We  walked  up  Richmond  Hill  en- 
joying the  fine  prospect  and  strolled  along  the  banks  of  the  Thames.  At 
four  we  dined,  Dr  Lawrence  and  other  gentlemen  present,  at  eight  re- 
turned to  London.  Dr  Bancroft  related  a  story  of  Dr  Franklin  and  his 
wigmaker  at  Paris.  The  fellow  having  made  a  wig  for  the  Doctor  to 
appear  in  at  court  brought  it  to  his  lodgings  but  it  was  too  small.  After 
trying  some  time  to  make  it  fit,  the  Doctor  became  impatient  and  said  it 
was  too  small  it  would  not  do.  "Oh  no,"  replied  the  Frenchman, 
"  the  wig  is  not  too  small,  but  your  head  is  too  large." 

July  16.  Called  on  Mr  Pitt  this  morning  by  appointment.  At- 
tended the  Lords  of  Appeal. 

Wednesday  16  Sept.  This  morning  a  friend  called  and  took  me  to 
Mr  Ireland's,  No  8  Norfolk  street  W.  Strand,  who  has  lately  been  present- 
ed with  a  copy  of  some  of  Shakespeare's  manuscripts.  I  was  much  in- 
terested with  the  sight  of  the  play  "Vertigern,"  in  the  author's  own 
handwriting  and  in  his  "King  Lear,"  which  is  materially  different  in 
several  parts  from  the  editions  extant.  The  following  also  pleased  me 
greatly,  as  they  are  originals  : 

Queen  Elizabeth's  letter  to  Shakespeare  and  his  answer. 
Earl  Southampton's   "     "  "  "     " 

Wednesday  23  Sept.  I  had  the  pleasure  of  meeting  my  friend  Dr 
Tate  on  the  Stand  to-day  at  the  Doncaster  races.  The  Stand  is  a  large 
house  built  for  the  purpose  of  affording  a  perfect  view  of  the  horses 
around  the  entire  course.  You  pay  half  a  guinea  for  the  privilege  of  see- 
ing the  races  from  this  place.  All  the  gentry  and  nobility  resort  here — the 
mobility  of  whom  I  saw  several  thousand  to-day,  are  on  the  ground. 

Thursday  29  Oct.  This  day  I  went  to  Westminster  to  see  the  parade 
attending  the  King's  meeting  Parliament.  I  had  a  place  very  near  the 
door  where  George  the  Third  entered  in  going  to  the  House  of  Peers,  and 
saw  the  whole  farce  distinctly.     I  was  in  hopes  to  hear  the  King's  speech, 

*  An  undated  note  in  the  writer's  possession  which  refers  to  this  or  to  another 
similar  occasion  is  as  follows  : 

Dear  Sir, 

Will  you  do  me  the  favor  to  dine  here  to-morrow  at  three  o'clock  ?  The  hour 
is  fixed  so  early  to  enahle  a  gentleman  (Mr  Granville  Sharpe)  to  return  into  the  country 
before  it  is  dark.  You  will  excuse  me  never  calling  on  you.  'Tis  mere  ceremony: 
which  (knowing  we  are  both  engaged)  we  shall  both  gladly  dispense  with. 

Your  faithful  servant. 

YV.  Wilberforce. 

I  shall  be  glad  of  a  single  line  in  answer. 
Friday.  Addressed  Samuel  Bayard,  Esq.,  Hatton  Garden. 

Granville  Sharpe  (1734-1S13)  instituted  the  Society  for  the  abolition  of  the  Slave 
Trade  and  distinguished  himself  by  his  zeal  in  devising  measures  for  the  extensive 
distribution  of  the  Bible.      He  and  Bayard  became  intimate  friends. 

f  Mr.  Bayard  refers  to  the  celebrated  Ireland  forgeries.  Vide  The  Confessions 
of  William  Henry  Ireland,  containing  the  Particulars  of  his  Publication  of  the  Shake- 
speare Manuscripts.  Fac-similes  and  introduction  by  Richard  Grant  White,  New 
York,  1S74. 


12  Judge   Bayard's   London   Diarv   of  iypj-gd.  [Jan., 

but  was  disappointed  by  the  Marquis  of  Lansdowne  coming  to  the  House 
in  time,  but  a  ticket  was  sent  to  gain  me  admittance  to  the  debate  next 
evening. 

Friday  30th  Oct.  I  went  this  morning  to  hear  the  debate  in  the  House 
of  Peers  on  the  King's  speech.  Lord  Grenville  spoke  very  well,  Lord 
Lauderdale  was  animated  as  Earl  Mansfield  was  dull,  but  the  Marquis  of 
Lansdowne,  always  full  of  information,  pleased  me  most  of  all. 

Monday  16  Nov.  Attended  the  people's  meeting  to-day  and  heard  the 
Duke  of  Bedford  and  also  Mr  Gray  distinctly  read  the  petition.  I  heard 
Mr  Sheridan's  speech  very  plainly.  The  minds  of  the  people  seemed  to 
be  generally  agitated. 

Of  another  occasion  when  Bayard  heard  the  eloquent  Irishman  in  the 
House  of  Commons  he  says  in  his  diary  :  "  Went  to  hear  Mr  Sheridan's 
motion  debated  for  repealing  the  Act  suspending  the  Habeas  Corpus. 
His  speech  which  lasted  three  hours  was  elaborate,  animated,  various. 
Sometimes  humorous,  pathetic,  sentimental,  argumentative.  Hisvoicewas 
distinctly  audible,  his  enunciation  proper,  his  gestures  graceful,  in  short 
the  greatest  orator  1  have  ever  heard.  .  .  .  Mr  Fox  followed  with  a  fine 
speech  which  made  a  visible  impression  on  the  House.  Mr  Pitt  replied, 
but  he  did  not  appear  to  advantage." 

Monday  30  Nov.  Engaged  all  the  morning  in  closing  my  dispatches 
for  the  United  States.  Attended  Mr  Proctor's  on  business.  I  under- 
stood from  Sir  William  Scott  that  Lord  Grenville  concurred  in  the  ar- 
rangement proposed  respecting  the  cases  of  cost  and  damage.  Went 
this  evening  to  Drury  Lane  and  saw  the  tragedy  of  Alexander  the  Great. 
Mrs  Siddons  and  Kemble  perlormec1  wonderfully. 

Saturday  5  Dec.  In  the  evening  went  to  Merchant's  dinner.  Very 
elegant  and  about  150  present  :  Lords  Grenville  and  Spencer,  the  Duke 
of  Portland,  Sir  John  Sinclair,  Mr  Dundas,  etc.,  in  the  company. 
Music  played  while  we  dined.  After  dinner  many  toasts  were  drank — 
the  King — the  Prince  of  Wales,  Mr  Jay,  the  army  and  navy,  etc.  I  sat 
precisely  as  last  year,  between  Sir  John  Sinclair  and  Mr.  Maitland. 

At  the  dinner  referred  to,  December  17,  1794,  Mr  Bayard  was  intro- 
duced by  the  chairman  to  William  Pitt,  Lord  Grenville,  Sir  John  Sin- 
clair, Bart.,  and  to  William  Wilberforce.  When  Pitt  died  1806,  Bayard 
in  a  letter  to  a  friend  quoted  the  well-known  last  words  of  his  illustrious 
acquaintance.  From  a  poem  which  appeared  recently  from  the  pen  of 
Lord  Lytton  (he  died  in  Paris,  Nov.  24,  1891),  it  appears  that  Pitt 
did  not  utter  the  words  attributed  to  him  : 

"  Oh  England  !     Oh  my  country  !"     These  are  not 
The  last  words  spoken  by  the  lips  of  Pitt  ; 
And  that's  unlucky,  for  the  words  have  got 

A  fine  grandiloquence  that  seems  to  fit 
Lips  so  sententious.      I've  been  told  that  what 

Was  really  said  (but  I'll  not  vouch  for  it) 
By  that  great  man  before  death  closed  his  eyes 
Was — "  Bring  me  one  of  Bellamy's  veal  pies." 

— Gi.en-Aver.il — or  the  Metamorphosis.     London,  1885. 

Thursday  10  Dec.  A  large  party  dined  with  us  to-day  ;  Mr  Adams, 
Mr  West,  and  many  others.     The  party  was  pleasant. 

Monday,  11  January,  1796.  My  birthday:  29  years  of  age.  Our 
friends  Mr  Vandam's  family  dined  with  us.     The  last  year  of  my  life  has 


1892.]  fudge   Bayard's   London   Diary   of  ijg$-g6.  \  a 

passed  more  usefully  to  fellow  citizens  than  any  previous  one.  The  satis- 
faction of  being  useful  to  others  is  surely  the  chief  aim  and  happiness  of 
life. 

Thursday  14  Jany.  Called  on  Mr  Burke.  A  Mr  Cochran  here  a 
brother  of  Capt  Cochran  of  the  Thetis,  man  of  war.  A  very  sensible 
person.  He  speaks  of  General  Washington  and  Lord  Cornwallis  as  the 
two  greatest  men  in  the  world. 

[I  imagine  Bayard  and  Cochran  are  the  only  human  beings  that  ever 
ranked  Cornwallis  with  Washington.] 

Thursday  18  Feby.  Never  did  I  rise  with  a  sweeter  impression  on 
my  mind  than  this  morning.  I  have  been  during  a  part  of  the  past  night 
(in  spirit)  among  my  friends  in  America  with  Mr  Boudinot,*  Mr  Pintard 
and  Mrs  Bradford  at  New  Rochelle  and  with  what  delight  they  did 
receive  me. 

Monday  22  Feby.  This  is  the  President's  birthday.  After  the  busi- 
ness of  the  day,  dined  at  Mr  Pinckney's  with  a  large  party  of  Americans. 
Washington's  health  drank  with  many  happy  returns  of  the  day  to  him. 

Monday  29  Feby.  Was  this  morning  at  Doctors  Commons  ;  afterwards 
on  Change.  Dined  at  Lord  Lansdowne's.  The  service  very  splendid, 
with  seven  liveried  servants.  Mrs  Pinckney,  Mrs  Penn,  Mrs  Bayard  and 
other  ladies  present.  Lord  Lansdowne  conversed  chiefly  with  Mr  Temple 
Franklin,  who  has  just  arrived  from  Paris.  Lord  L.  is  a  person  of  very 
extensive  information  who  courts  the  company  of  men  of  intelligence  and 
learning.  His  library  is  a  grand  one  of  more  than  ten  thousand  volumes. 
Friday  18  March.  Received  this  day  when  in  the  city  letters  from  my 
father,  my  sister  Kirkpatrick,  my  brother,  Miss  Bradford  and  Mr  Boudi- 
not. It  is  impossible  to  describe  the  pleasure  which  these  letters  gave 
me.  The  affectionate  style  of  Mr  Boudinot's  made  a  very  powerful 
impression  on  us  both. 

31  December  1796.  Another  year  closes  this  day.  How  eventful  it 
has  been  !  To  us  it  has  passed  agreeably  and  brought  many  comforts 
with  it.  How  grateful  we  should  be  to  the  Giver  of  every  good  for  His 
continual  mercies. 

So  concludes  Samuel  Bayard's  London  diary,  from  which,  did  time 
permit,  I  should  have  been  glad  to  give  additional  extracts.  This  may 
possibly  be  done  hereafter.  It  may  be  added  that  Bayard  and  his  asso- 
ciates obtained  from  the  British  government,  for  losses  sustained  by 
Americans  from  illegal  and  unauthorized  captures  of  their  ships  on  the 
high  seas  by  English  cruiser.-,  the  sum  of  $10, 345,000. 

*  Elias  Boudinot,  1740-1S21,  Commissary  General  of  the  Revolutionary  Army, 
and  Lewis  Pintard,  who  acted  as  his  deputy,  married  sisters  of  Richard  Stockton,  of 
New  Jersey.  Boudinot  was  President  of  Congress  in  1782,  and  the  first  President  of 
the  American  Bible  Society.  He  was  deeply  attached  to  Colonel  Bayard  and  to  his 
son  Samuel.  In  the  last  conversation  the  distinguished  philanthropist  had  with  the 
subject  of  this  paper,  he  said  very  solemnly  :  "  I  commit  to  your  care,  my  dear 
Bayard,  my  beloved  and  only  daughter."  And  his  last  whispered  words  before  he 
passed  away  were:  "Take  care  of  my  daughter."  She  survived  her  husband. 
William  Bradford,  fifty-eight  years,  her  father,  Dr.  Boudinot.  thirty-two  years,  and 
her  friend,  Samuel  Bayard,  thirteen  years,  dying  at  Burlington,  November  30, 
1S54,  when  far  advanced  in  her  ninetieth  year,  and  preserving  almost  to  the  last 
unimpaired  powers  and  unabated  loveliness  of  spirit. 


I  i  J"<fge   Bayard's    London    Diary   of  ijgj-96.  [Jan., 

His  eldest  son's  biographer  says: 

"  The  Hon.  Samuel  Bayard  whose  talents  and  virtues  will  long  be 
remembered,  not  only  in  the  world  in  which  he  filled  many  official  sta- 
tions, most  honorably,  but  also  in  that  large  and  respectable  body  of 
Christians  in  which  he  was  a  zealous,  devoted  and  efficient  member,  was 
sent  by  the  United  States  government  to  England,  residing  in  London 
during  a  period  of  four  years."  * 

To  have  known  Washington,  Franklin — who  died  one  hundred  years 
ago  to-day — Hamilton,  Jay,  and  John  Adams,  and  frequently  to  have 
seen  George  the  Third  and  his  Cabinet  Ministers  who  were  opposed  to 
those  great  men  in  the  Revolutionary  struggle  ;  to  have  been  well 
acquainted  with  many  of  the  American  generals  engaged  in  that  conflict, 
and  with  their  antagonists  Lord  Cornwallis,  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  and  Col. 
Tarleton  ;  to  have  been  on  terms  of  intimacy  with  six  of  the  signers  of  the 
Declaration  of  Independence  ;  and  to  have  known  Lords  Eldon,  Mans- 
field and  Stowell,  Burke  and  Barre,  Fox  and  Pitt,  Sheridan,  VVilberforce, 
and  Warren  Hastings,  is  certainly  a  very  remarkable  record  for  a  young 
American  of  thirty.  This  was  doubtless  owing  in  good  part,  at  home,  to 
his  birth  and  family  connections,  and  abroad,  to  his  official  position,  but 
much  more  to  his  own  charming  character.  His  country  and  this  society 
should  certainly  cherish  the  memory  of  Samuel  Bayard,  and  of  his 
patriotic  father,  Col.  John  Bayard.  They  were  beautiful  Christian 
characters,  who,  in  the  words  of  the  poet  Wordsworth,  left  behind  them 
"  trailing  clouds  of  glory. " 

"  Through  such  souls  alone, 
God,  stooping,  shows  sufficient  of  His  Light 
For  us  i'  the  dark  to  rise  by." 

*  Memorial  of  the  Rev.  Lewis  Pintard  Bayard,  D.D.,  New  York,  1841.  An 
elegant  tablet  in  St.  Clement's  Church,  New  York  City,  erected  by  his  sorrowing 
congregation,  records  that  he  was — 

"  A  native  of  New  Jersey  : 

The  first  Rector,  and  for  ten  years  the  faithful  Minister  of  this  Church. 

I  lied  September  2d,  A.  1>.,  1840, 

On  his  homeward  passage  from  Jerusalem, 

At  the  Island  of  Malta", 

Where  his  remains  were  deposited, 

In  the  50th  year  of  his  age, 

And  the  29th  of  his  Ministry." 

Dr.  Bayard  was  also  for  seven  years  (1813-1820)  Rector  of  Trinity  Church,  New- 
ark, New  Jersey. 


Asior  American  Ancestry. 


ASTOR    AMERICAN    ANCESTRY. 


'5 


By  Richard  H.  Greene.  A.M.,  LL. B. 


The  very  interesting  paper  in  the  Jul)'  number  of  the  Record  on  John 
Jacob  Astor  and  his  American  ancestry,  while  full  of  beautiful  periods 
and  instructive  incidents  connected  with  the  first  and  third  of  the  name, 
does  not  give  all  that  might  be  said  relative  to  the  American  ancestry, 
which  the  title  encourages  us  to  expect. 

The  first  John  Jacob  Asior  being  the  first  of  his  line  to  emigrate,  no 
earlier  American  ancestor  will  be  sought  in  the  paternal  line,  but  we  are 
able  to  throw  a  little  light  on  the  maternal  line. 

The  foot-note  is  erroneous  which  states  that  the  wife  of  the  founder  of 
this  family  was  Sarah  Todd,  daughter  of  Adam  and  Margaret  (Dodge) 
Todd  ;  that  Sarah  never  married,  and  died  in  this  city  Aug.  26,  1869,  aet. 
90  years,  S  months,  and  17  days.  Mrs.  Astor  was  daughter  of  Adam  and 
Sarah  (Cox)  Todd,  and  sister  of  Adam  Todd,  who  married  Margaret 
Dodge. 

The  first  Adam  Todd  came  to  America  from  Scotland  late  in  the 
seventeenth  century  or  early  in  the  eighteenth  century,  and  died  in  New 
York  City  about  1769.  He  may  have  brought  a  wife  with  him  or  married 
after  his  arrival  ;  this  wife  was  living  in  1736,  the  year  of  the  birth  of  his 
daughter  Margaret.  He  was  afterwards  married  at  New  York,  Aug.  8, 
1744,  to  Sarah  Cox,  who  was  born  in  Delaware  about  1716,  died  in  1801, 
aet.  85,  and  was  buried  in  St.  Paul's  churchyard,  Broadway,  New  York. 
Her  mother,  Ann  (whose  maiden  name  I  have  sometimes  thought  was 
Haldron),  afterwards  married  William  Sloo  ;  she  was  born  at  Newcastle, 
Del.,  March,  1677,  and  died  ft  New  York,  Sept.  7,  1785,  aged  108 
years  and  6  months.  I  find  Richard  Cox  and  wife  Ann  had  twins,  John 
and  Maria,  baptized  in  New  York,  Jan.  9,  17 15,  and  would  be  glad  to 
know  if  this  is  the  same  Ann. 

Adam  and  Sarah  Todd  lived  in  what  was  afterwards  Queen  and  since 
Pearl  Street,  above  Franklin  Square  ;  the  lot  ran  through  to  Cherry 
Street  since  that  street  was  opened,  but  originally  was  on  the  bank  of  the 
East  River,  and  the  garden  extended  to  the  water.  Mr.  Todd  purchased 
this  realty  in  1762.  Vide  Liber  510  of  Conveyances,  N.  Y.  Register's 
office,  pages  208-211,  briefly  copied  in  the  Todd  genealogy  on  page  12. 
He  resided  in  this  city  until  his  death  which  occurred  in  1769.  His 
children  were  : 

I.  Margaret  Todd,  born  1736,  married  Sept.  6,  1756,  Capt.  Wm. 
Whetten. 

II.  Adam  Todd,  Jr.,  born  June  2,  1746,  m.  Margaret  Dodge. 

III.  James  Todd,  born  about  1747,  died  young,  never  married. 

IV.  Sarah  Todd,  born  about  1762,  m.  1785,  d.  1834  in  her  73d  year. 
This  last,  the  youngest,  brought  to  her  husband,  the  first  John  Jacob 

Astor,  some  property  on  their  marriage,  and  her  mother,  then  a  widow, 
invited  him  to  make  his  home  at  her  house  ;  she  also  gave  him  a  room 
on  the  lower  floor  where  he  opened  his  first  store.  He  lived  there  for 
some  years  and  advertised  from  there  as  early  as  May,  17S6.  Here  is  an 
advertisement  copied  from  the  N.  Y.  Daily  Advertiser  of  Jan.  2,  1789  : 
"  John  Jacob  Astor  at  81  Queen  St.  next  door  but  one  to  the  Friends 


1 6  As/or   American   Ancestry.  [Jan., 

Meeting  House  has  for  sale  an  assortment  of  piano  fortes  of  the  newest 
construction,  made  by  the  best  makers  in  London,  which  he  will  sell  at 
reasonable  terms.  He  gives  cash  for  all  kinds  of  furs,  and  has  for  sale  a 
lot  of  Canada  beaver,  and  beaver  coating  raccoon  skins,  etc." 

Mrs.  Astor  is  said  to  have  been  quite  a  business  woman  herself,  and 
it  was  she  who  found  the  Chinaman  and  dressed  him  as  a  Mandarin,  on 
account  of  whom  President  Jefferson  was  induced  to  permit  Astor's  vessel, 
the  Beaver,  to  pass  the  blockade.  That  voyage  netted  them,  it  is  said, 
$200,000. 

Mrs.  Astor  was  a  good  woman,  very  fond  of  reading  books  of  a  reli- 
gious nature,  her  especial  favorite  being  Doddridge's  "  Rise  and  Progress," 
next  to  her  Bible,  which  she  read  daily.  During  the  last  two  years  of  her 
life  she  used  a  copy  of  the  Bible  printed  in  large  type.  This  Bible  her 
daughter  Eliza,  who  had  married  Count  Vincent  Rumpff,  asked  that  she 
might  have,  giving  as  her  reason  for  the  request,  that  it  was  the  one 
article  which  seemed  identified  with  her  mother.  Such  testimony  is  a 
biography  in  itself. 

It  was  sent  to  her  after  her  mother's  death,  and  her  beautiful  Christian 
life  may  be  traced  to  her  mother's  Bible. 

Bv  this  it  appears  that  Adam  Todd,  who  married  Margaret  Dodge, 
named  as  the  parent  of  Mrs.  Astor  by  Dr.  Dix,  was  her  own  brother,  and 
the  only  brother  who  survived  to  rear  a  family  ;  and  further,  that  she 
(Sarah  Todd  Astor)  was  the  only  daughter  by  the  marriage  with  Sarah 
Cox. 

Margaret  Dodge,  just  alluded  to,  was  a  descendant  of  Tristram 
Dodge,  an  original  proprietor  of  Block  Island,  who  came  from  Taunton, 
Eng.,  April,  1661.  He  died  before  Feb.,  1725,  leaving  four  sons,  of 
whom  William  Dodge,  born  in 'England,  admitted  freeman  with  his 
father,  July,  1670,  married  Sarah,  daughter  of  Peter  and  Mary  George. 
Their  son  Samuel,  born  Sept.  19,  1691,  removed  to  Cow  Neck,  L.  J., 
with  his  wife  Elizabeth.  In  his  will,  proved  1766,  he  gives  lot  (91), 
Queen  Street,  New  York,  to  his  son  Jeremiah,  and  the  adjoining  lot  to 
his  son  Samuel. 

Jeremiah  Dodge,  of  Cow  Neck,  married  Margaret  Vanderbilt.  In 
their  house  in  1745  prayer  meetings  were  held  which  resulted  in  the 
organization  of  the  First  Baptist  Church  of  New  York.  They  hired  a 
rigging  loft  in  William  Street  in  1753,  bought  a  lot  in  John  Street  in 
1760.  Jeremiah  Dodge  and  Margaret  his  wife,  Dr.  Robt.  North,  who 
married  his  sister  Mary  Dodge,  and  his  brother  Samuel  Dodge,  were  the 
first  members  of  the  Golden  Hill  Baptist  Church.  Jeremiah  died  July, 
1803,  aged  84,  and  Margaret,  his  wife,  April,  1808,  aged  89.  They  had 
seven  children  : 

I.  John,  the  eldest,  married  three  times  and  had  sixteen  children. 

II.  Elbabeth  ;  married  William  Hallock,  of  Baltimore. 

III.  Margaret ;  born  July  23,  1745  ;  married  Adam  Todd  ;  died  Apl., 
1823,  in  her  78th  year. 

IV.  Marcia  ;  married  Mr.  Andre  and  second  Major  Stoddard,  who 
built  the  U.  S.  frigate  Constellation,  in  1797. 

V.  Mary  ;  born  June  17,  1753  ;  died  Oct.   21,   1755. 

VI.  Jeremiah;  born  Oct.  15,  1755  ;  married  Sarah  Frost  and  had  six- 
children. 

VII.  Samuel  ;  born  Aug.  9,  1758  ;  married  Ann  Stansbury,  of  Btlti- 


1892-]  Astor   American   Ancestry.  jy 

more,  where  he  was  U.  S.  Collector  of  Customs.  He  was  an  officer  in 
the  second  reg.  N.  Y.  Continentals  during  the  war,  and  member  of  the 
Society  of  the  Cincinnati. 

The  descent  of  Margaret  Vanderbilt  Dodge  was  from  Aert  from  the 
Bilt,  a  village  in  Utrecht,  whose  son,  Jan  Aertsen,  emigrated  to  America 
as  early  as  1650.  Married  first,  Anneken  Hendricks,  from  Bergen,  Nor- 
way ;  second,  Dierber  Cornells  ;  and  third,  Magdelina  Hanse,  widow. 
Jacob  Jansen  Vanderbilt,  a  child  by  the  second  wife,  married  Aug.  13, 
1687,  Margaretje,  daughter  of  Derick  Janse  Vandervliet,  widow  of  Andries 
Onderdonck,  and  daughter  of  Dirk,  who  was  son  of  Jan,  probably  from 
Vliet  in  south  of  Holland,  and  emigrated  from  Waal,  Netherlands/ 1660. 
Jacob  and  Margaret  (Vandervliet)  Vanderbilt  had  Jan.  of  Hempstead  and 

Flatbush,    who  married  Margaret  ,    and   had   Margaret  Vanderbilt, 

born  Oct.,  1718,  married  Oct.  6,   1737,  Jeremiah  Dodge. 

The  descendants  of  Adam  Todd,  2d,  are  the  only  living  kindred  or 
relations  of  the  whole  blood  of  Mrs.  Astor.  His  children  who  left  issue 
were  : 

I.  Adam  ;  whose  only  daughter  married  John  M.  Bruce. 

II.  Margaret;  who  married  John  Tiebout,  a  well-known  printer  and 
bookseller  in  this  city  in  his  dav. 

III.  William  W.  Todd  ;  and 

IV.  James  Hallock  Todd. 

Much  might  also  be  added  relative  to  the  American  ancestry  of  Col. 
and  Bvt.  Brig. -Gen.  John  J.  Astor,  whose  father,  Wm.  Backhouse  Astor, 
married  Margaret  Rebecca,  sixth  daughter  and  ninth  child  of  Gen.  John 
Armstrong,  who  married  Alida,  sister  of  the  Chancellor  and  daughter  of 
Robert  Livingston,  who  was  son  of  the  Scotch  emigrant,  Robert  Living- 
ston, who  married  Alida,  daughter  of  Philip  Schuyler  and  widow  of  Rev. 
Nicholas  Van  Rensselaer. 

Magdalen  Astor  married  first,  Gov.  Bentzen,  a  Dane  ;  second,  Rev. 
John  Bristed,  an  Englishman.  Charles  Astor  Bristed  (Carl  Benson),  her 
only  son  to  survive,  had  thus  no  American  ancestry  except  in  the  Todd 
line  ;  his  first  wife,  Laura  Whetten,  second  daughter  of  Henry  Brevoort, 
was  a  granddaughter  of  Sarah  Whetten  and  great  granddaughter  of  Mrs. 
Astor's  half  sister  ;  and  his  second  wife,  Grace  Ashburner  Sedgwick,  was 
first  cousin  to  Mrs.  Wm.  Ellery  Sedgwick,  another  daughter  of  the  before- 
mentioned  Henry  Brevoort,  and  also  first  cousin  once  removed  to  Rod- 
erick Sedgwick,  who  married  Margaret,  daughter  of  Stuart  Dean  and 
Margaret  Todd,  half-sister  as  aforesaid. 

Dorothea  Astor  married  Walter  Langdon,  a  grandson  of  Judge  John 
Langdon,  of  New  Hampshire,  who  equipped  Stark's  regiment  for  the 
Bennington  fight.  He  was  member  of  Conatress,  and  afterwards  twelve 
years  U.  S.  senator,  of  which  body  he  was  president  pro  tempore  at  Wash- 
ington's first  inauguration  as  President  of  the  United  States. 

Emily  Astor,  daughter  of  William  B.,  married  Samuel  Ward,  brother 
of  lulia  Ward  Howe,  and  uncle  of  Marion  Crawford,  who  depicted  him 
as  Mr.  Billingham  in  his  "Dr.  Claudius  ;"  through  him  their  daughter's 
children  are  descended  from  Samuel  Ward  and  William  Greene,  two 
governors  of  Rhode  Island. 


1 8        Records   of  the   Reformed  Dutch    Church    in    Ktiv    York.        [Jan. 


RECORDS  OF  THE  REFORMED  DUTCH  CHURCH  IN  THE 
CITY  OF  NEW  YORK.— Baptisms. 


(Continued  from  Vol.  XXII.,  p.  190,  of  The  Re 


A°    I736.  OUDERS.  KINDERS. 

Maert  24.  Jac  ob  u  s  Montanje,     Thomas. 
Maria  Pel. 

28.   Abraham  Marschalk,     Abraham. 
Maria  Sebring. 

Johan     Jdrrich     Willem. 

Backus,      Elisabet 

Wys. 
31.  Joseph  De  Voe,  Sara     Arent. 

Blom. 
Andries    Myer,      Helena. 

Junior,       Susanna 

Macphedriks. 
Alexander       Phenix,      Daniel. 

Elisabet  Burger. 

[539-] 
April     4.  Johannes    Roorbach,      Sophia. 
Sophia  Graiiw. 
Johannes  Cregi  e  r,     Johannes. 
Antje  Noxon. 


Jan    Gashere,    Maria     Joseph. 

Haasbrouck. 
Hendrik     Pouwelse,      Elisabet. 

Susanna  Bedlo. 

7.    Gideon  Lynsen,  Jan-     Hester, 
netje  Herris. 

14.  Bernardus  H  arsin,      Gerrit. 
Sara  Meyer. 
Isaak  Bradt,  Magda-     Magdalena. 
lena  Smith. 

i8.   Johannes    Hyer,     Antje. 
Elisabet  Van  Dyk. 

21.   Willem    Bruyn,    An-     Willem. 
natje  Borris. 

May       2.   Frans  Bratt,   Vroi'itje     Frans. 
Myer. 


GETUYGEN. 

Samuel  Pel,  Debora  Pel, 
h.  v.  van  P  i  e  t  e  r 
Smit. 

Thomas  Verdon, 
Ariaantje  Sebring,  s. 
h.  v. 

Willem  Carolius,  Maria 
Backus,  h.  v.  Jacob 
Miller. 

Pieter  Bandt,  Hester  De 
Voe,  syn  h.  v. 

Andries  Myer  &  Helena 
Janssen,  Wed  :  v.  Jo- 
hannes Macphedriks. 

Daniel  Burger,  Marytje 
Phenix,  j.  d. 

Johannes  Reypel,  Catha- 

rina  Aschooph,  synh.v. 
Johannes     Vreelandt, 

Margrietje  Van  Dalsen, 

h.  v.  van   M  a  r  t  i  n  u  s 

Cregier. 
Nicolaas  Antony,    Hester 

Roome,  syn  h.  v. 
Johannes   Tiboiit,    Elisa- 
bet   Marschalk,    h.    v. 

van  David  Schuyler. 
Abraham  Lynsen,  Hester 

Lynsen,    h.    v.   van 

Henry  Lauwrens. 
Gerrit    Harsin,     Engeltje 

Burger,  syn  h.  v. 
Barent    Bradt,    Rachel 

Beekman,     Wed.     van 

John  Woodstede. 
Frederik     Hyer,     j.     m., 

Annetje     Roome,      h. 

van  Gerrit  Hyer. 
Jan    Ariansen,    Apolonia 

Van    A  r  n  a  m  ,    h.    v. 

van  Jan  Ellen. 
Isaak  Bratt,    Diewertje 

Wessels,      Wed'.      van 

Isaak  Bratt. 


i?92-]    Records   of  the   Reformed  Dulch    Church   in    New    York.  jq 


Jliny 


1736. 

OUDERS. 

KINDERS. 

9- 

Matthys  Ot,   Maria 
Philibina. 

Anna  Maria. 

Jacob    Ryke,    Catha- 

Samuel. 

rina  Pommery. 

12. 

Johannes  Liiwes, 
Elisabet  Caar. 

Annetje. 

16. 

Abraham  A  a  1  s  t  y  n, 
J  ii  ni  or;  Elisabet 
Blom. 

Maria. 

19. 

Abraham      Van 
Arnhem,    Maria 
Van  Heyningen. 

Jan. 

23- 

Abraham     Blank, 
Maria  Laiiwrens. 

Susanna. 

Richard       Jamisson, 

Elisabet. 

Helena  Ryke. 

Johannes  Van  Vorut, 

Daniel. 

Elisabet  Bei^kelo. 
Pieter     B  r  0  u  w  e  r  , 

Petrus. 

Elisabet  Qiiakken- 

bosch. 

28. 

Walther    de    Grauw, 
Maria  de  Lamare. 

Maria. 

F  r  arc  i  s       IManny, 

Petrus. 

Hanna  Kip. 

3°- 

Pier  Van   Deurzen, 
Maria  Hildreth. 

Benjamin. 

3. 

Liiwis  Tiboe,  Marytje 
Vile. 

Liiwis. 

Frederyk  V.  Cortland, 

Anna  Maria. 

Erancina  Yay. 

'3- 

Gerrit  Woiiters.  Jan- 
netje  Van  dr  Beek. 

Adriaantje. 

M  y  n  d  e'r  t  Schuiler, 

Annatje. 

Elisabeth  Wessels. 

David    Abeel,    Maria 

Cathalina. 

Duiking. 

L540.J 


H  u  ii  g  h     Cranford,     Aafje. 
Aafje  Van  Gelder. 
20.   Johannes      Pietersse,     Catharina. 
Catharina  Haver. 


GETUYGEN. 

Philip  Smir,  Anna  Maria 

Ernstyn,     h.     v.     van 

Willem  Altgelt. 
H  e  n  d  r  i  k    Ryke,    Mar- 

grietje     Van     Keiiren, 

j.  d. 
Willem  Caar,    Annetje 

Caar,    h.    v.    v.,   Isaak 

Chardovine. 
Jacob    Blom,    Margrietje 

Blom,  h.  v.  van  Petrus 

Kip. 
Jan    Eckerson,     Sara 

Eckerson,     Wed.     van 

Abraham  Van  Arnhem. 
Abraham    Blank,  Junior, 

Maria    Hikman,    Wed. 

Van  Champin. 
Hendrik    Ryke,    Sara   h. 

v.     van      N  i  c  o  1  a  a  s 

Andriessen. 
Daniel    Waldron,    Maria 

Pels,  syn  h.  v. 
Jacob  B  r  o  u  \v  e  r  ,  Maria 

Lanoy,  syn  h.  v. 

Gerrit  Heyer,  Sara  Post, 

z.  h.  v. 
Daniel    Myner,    Immetje 

Van     Dyk,    h.    v.    van 

Petrtis  Kip. 
Benjamin  Hildreth,  Eytje 

Bret,  z.  h.  v. 
Aarnouwt  Vile,  Sara  Vile, 

j-d. 
Peter  Vallet,  Maria  Yay, 

z.  h.  v. 
Jan  de  La  M  o  n  t  a  g  n  e  , 

Adriaantje  de  Voor. 
Hermanniis  Schuiler, 

Debora  Wessels,   h.   v. 

Andries  Brestede. 
Johan    Stoiitenburg,    Jo- 
hanna   v.    Briig,    h.  v. 

v.  Gerards  Duiking. 


Gerrit  Van  Gelder, 

Neeltje  Onkebag. 
Pieter    Snyder,    Elisabeth 
Lot,  z.  h.  v. 


2o        Records   of  the   Reformed  Dutch   Church    in  New    York.       [Jan., 


A°   1736.  OUDERS. 

Johannes  Van  Gelder, 

Sara  Van  Deiirsen. 
Dirk  Volkersse, 

Geesje  Van  Diiin. 
23.   D°  Henricus  Bael, 

E  1  s  e  b  e  t  h    Van 

Home. 


George   Hollet,   Per- 
cilla  Ellin. 
July      4.  Adam  Koning,  Maria 
Spier. 

Jiiny  30.   Willem  Gilbert,  Maria 
Van  Zant. 
Cornells^  Tarp, 
Aplonia  U  i  t  d  e  n 
Bogart. 
July     11.   Isaac  Stoutenburg, 
Anneke  Daely. 
14.  Hendrik    Van     Nes, 
Johanna  Berk. 

Abraham  Lynsse, 
Catharina  Rutgers. 
Johannes  Rome,  Su- 
sanna Le  Shavel- 
jere. 
18.  Philippus  Jong,  Eva 
Tyssen. 

Frederik    Bekker, 
Catharina  Senger. 
28.  Pieter    Loojze,    Antje 
Andriesse. 


HINDERS. 

Sara. 

Denys. 

Hester, 
geboren  den 
15  Juny,  ge- 
storven    den 
19      Feb : 

1737- 
Richard. 

Benjamin. 


Elisabeth. 
Daniel. 

Cornelia. 
Johannes. 

Antony. 
Elisabeth. 

Philippus. 

Catharina. 


GETUYGEN. 


Jan. 


August  4.   Henriciis     Meyer,      Henricus. 
Jiin',    Maria   Gou- 
verneiir. 
8.   Cornelius  Van  Home,     Augustus. 
Judith  Jay. 
Jacob   Van   Deiirsen,      Abraham. 
Helena  Van  Deiir- 
sen. 
Albartus  T  i  b  oiiwt ,      Maria. 
Cornelia  Bogart. 
18.   Dirk    Alberse,    Re-     Dirk. 
becca  de  Groof. 


Reynier  Burger,  Tanneke 
Van  Gelder,  j.  d. 

Isaac  Chardevyn,  Annatje 
Kaar,  z.  h.  v. 

Wynant  Van  Zant,  Catha- 
rina Ten  Evk,  z.  h.  v. 


Andries  Van  A  1  b  a  d  i , 
Ammy  Andriesse,  j.  d. 

Benjamin  Jarves,  Elisa- 
beth Koning,  h.  v.  v. 
George  Parker. 

Joseph  Waldron,  Aafje 
Ellaken,  z.  h.  v. 

Johannes  Paiilsze,  Caatje 
P  a  a  1  d  i  n  g ,  h.  v.  v. 
Gysbert  Bogart. 

Pieter  Stoutenburg,  Mar- 
grietje  Varik,  z.  h.  v. 

D°  Gualtheriis  du  Bois, 
Catlyntje  Groesbeek, 
h.  v.  v.  Jan  Van  Nes. 

Charles  Crook,  Anneke 
Rutgers,  z.  h.  v. 

Nicolas  Antony,  Maria 
Rome,  j.  d. 

Philip  Melsbag,  Elisabeth 

Haan,    h.   v.  v.    Frans 

Walter. 
Jan   Vredenbiirg,   Junior, 

Maria  Mauling,  j.  d. 
Caspariis  Blank,  Engeltje 

Van  de  Water,  h.  v.  v. 

Adriaan  Hoogland. 
Henricus  Meyer,  Wyntje 

Reys,  z.  h.  v. 

Augustus  Jay,  Anna 
Maria  Bayard. 

Johannes  Paulsze,  Catha- 
rina Van  Deiirsen. 

Johs  Tibouwt,   Maria 

Tiboiiwt,  j.  d. 
Joost  Goederiis,    Maria 

de   Groof,    Wed.    v. 

Andruw  Bisset. 


1892.]     Records   of  the   Reformed  Dutch    Church    in    New    York.         2  I 


A„  1736 

OUDERS. 

KINDERS. 

22 

Cornells  Ewitse,  Maria 
Polhemus. 

Jovis. 

Hermanus  Schuyler, 

Elsje. 

Jannetje  Banker. 

27. 

Cornells  Van  Gelder, 
Elisabet  Mesier. 

Cornells. 

[541.] 

29. 

Simson    Bensen, 
Catharina  Peek. 

Dirk. 

Daniel    Waldron, 

Daniel. 

Maria  Pels. 

Petrds      Rutgers, 

Catharina. 

Helena  Hoogland. 

Francis  M  e  s  n  a  r  d  , 

Francis. 

Aaltje  Van   Deiirs- 
sen. 

Johannes  Van  Orden,  Wolfert. 
Ariaantje  Webbers. 

Gysbert    Van    Detirs-  Jannetje, 

sen,    Annetje   Ten  Tryntje, 

Broek.  tweelinger. 


Sepr.      5.    Philip  Srait,    Anna     Maria  Elisa- 
Catharina  Jermoet.         bet. 

Hermanus      Aalstyn,     Joris. 
Jannetje  Willes. 

12.    Abel    Hardenbroek,     Theophilus. 
Annetje  Elsworth. 

15.  Stephanus  B  ay  ard  ,     Vetch. 
Alida  Vetch. 


Johannes    Minthorn,     Jannetje. 

Jannetje  Elsworth. 
Johannes  R  o  s  ,  Vry     Johannes. 

Catharina    H  o  m  - 

merich. 
Caspariis  Blank,  Mar-     Cornells. 

ritje  Andriesse. 
James  Tucker,  Maria     Thomas. 

Woertendyk. 


GETUYGEN. 

Petrtis  Ewitse,  Catharina 
Bergen,  z.  h.  v. 

Myndert  Schuyler,  Cor- 
nelia Rutgers. 

Isaak  Van  Gelder,  Elisa- 
bet Van  Gelder,  h.  v. 
van  Johannes  Boeken- 
hoven. 


Johannes   Peek,    Elisabet 

Redly  Wed"  van    Dirk 

Bensen. 
Johannes     Tevo,     Bregje 

Pels,  syn  h.  v. 
Harmanus  Rutgers,  Jun1", 

Elsje  Rutgers,  j.  d. 
Gysbert     Van     Deiirssen, 

Helena  Van   Deiirssen, 

h.    v.    van    Jacob  Van 

Deiirssen. 
Jacob    Webbers,     Hester 

Van  Orden. 
Johannes    Paultisz,    Junr, 

Tryntje  Van  Deiirssen, 

s.  h.  v.  Johannes   Ten 

Broek,    Maria    Ten 

Broek.     Wede   van 

Charles  Philips. 
Pieter    Clover,    Maria 

Elisabeth,    v.    van 

Daniel  Smit. 
Abraham    Aalstyn    & 

Annetje   Coiincelje,    h. 

v.  van  George  Willes. 
Gabriel    Crook,    Anna 

Maria   Hardenbroek, 

syn  h.  v. 
Gilbert    Livingston, 

Catharina    Van     Briig, 

h.  v.  van  P  h  i  1  i  p  p  u  s 

Livingston. 
Philippiis    Mint  h  or  n  , 

Antje  Rol,  syn  h.  v. 
Matthys  Ot,  Maria  Elisa- 
bet  h.    v.    van    Daniel 

Smith. 
Henry  Stanton,    Elisabet 

Blank,  j.  d. 
Richard  Kip,  Maria  Ellis, 

syn  h.  v. 


22        Records   of  the   Reformed  Dutch    Church    in   New  York.       [Jan., 


A'    1736.  OUDERS.  KINDERS. 

Abraham  Egt,  Catha-     Elisabet. 
rina  Bensen. 

Abraham    Kip.    Sara     Jacobiis. 
Vis. 

22.    Rynier  Burger,   Dina     Anneke. 
Van  Gelder. 
Richard  Pero,  Geertje     RacheL 
Hoppe. 
26.   Johannes  Dally,  Mar-     Margrietje. 
grietje  Van  Sys. 
David    Provoost,    Jo-     Willem. 
hanna  Reynders. 
29.   Thomas  Sickels,  Junr,     Thomas. 
Anna  Webly. 
Simon  Van  S  y  s  e  ,     Debora. 
Geertriiy  Pel. 

Cornelis    F 1  a  m  e  n  ,      Gerbrant. 

Aaltje  Gerbrants. 
Oct.      3.   Mattheus       Van     Maria. 

Aalstyn,    Sara 

Lynch. 
Cornelis       Cortrecht,      Maria. 

Hester  Canon. 


GETUVGEN. 

Frederik     Fyn,     Elisabet 

Redlif  Wede  van  Dirk 

Bensen. 
Jacobus      Kierstede, 

Rachel  Kip,  Wede  van 

Lucas  Kierstede. 
Carsten    Burger,    Anneke 

Van  Gelder,  j.  d. 
Andries  Hoppe,   Elisabet 

Bras,  syn  h.  v. 
Isaac   Stoiitenburg,    Cor- 
nelia Dally,  j.  d. 
N  i  c  o  1  a  a  s  Gouverneur, 

Alida  Reynders,  j   d. 
Johannes    Sickels,    Anna 

Sickels,  j.  d. 
Pieter   de  Milt,   Johanna 

Pel,  h.  v.   van  Willem 

Bogardt. 
Dirk    Ten    Eyck,     Aafje 

Ten   Eyck,  j.  d. 
Abraham    Van    Aalstyn, 

Maria  Lynch,  j.  d. 

Jan    G  o  e  1  e  t ,    Jannetje 
Canon,  syn  h.  v. 


[542.] 


6.   Abraham  Parcel,  Jan-     Marytje. 

netje  Van  Ieveren. 
10.   Jacobus   Davi,  Maria     Timotheus. 

Tilly. 

Johannes   Van    Syse,     Magdalena. 
Engeltje  Appel. 

Steenwyk  de  Riemer,     Nicolaas. 
Catharina      Roose- 
velt. 
13.   John  Dobbs,  Annatje     Anna. 
Nieuwkerk. 

20.   Perhemeles  Green,     Thomas. 
Maria  Ellin. 
Francis   Childe,   Cor-     Geertriiyda. 
nelia  Viele. 


Joris  Lam,  Hendrikje     Immetje. 
Myer. 


Henry  Braisier,  Abigael 
Parcel,  syn  h.  v. 

J  o  s  u  a  h  Karo,  Elisabet 
Tilly,  j.  d. 

Pieter'  de  Milt,  Marytje 
Wilkesen,  h.  v.  v.  Jo- 
hannes Appel. 

John  Roosevelt,  Heyltje 
Sjoert,  syn  h.  v. 

Henricus  Brestede, 
Marytje  Breestede,  syn 
h.  v. 

Pieter  de  Groof,  Rebecca 
Goederus,  syn  h.  v. 

Abraham  Abramse,  Geer- 
tiiyda  Van  Kinswelder, 
Wed  :  van  Harmanus 
Winkelaar. 

Alexander  Lam,  Chris- 
tina Lent,  h.  v.  van 
Johannes  Lam. 


1892.]    Records   of  the    Reformed  Dutch    Church    in   A'av    Fori. 


A°  1736. 


D  e  n  i  a  s  Golfin,  Re- 
becca Winter. 


Nov. 


27.   Harmaniis      Stymets, 
Elsje  Heerman. 
Lucas  Kierstede, 
Marytje  Rvkman. 

31.   Harmaniis     Rutgers, 
Elisabet  Bensen. 
3.    Frederik  Fyn,  Rachel 
Bensen. 


KINDERS. 

Geertriiyda. 

Elsje. 
Lucas. 

Cornelia. 
Dirck. 


Dec. 


Lancaster    Symes,     Elisabet. 

Margareta  Johanna 

Lydius. 
10.  Elias  Burger,    Su-     Maria. 

sanna  Witman. 
Jacob     Abrahamse,      Andries. 

Magdalena    Lispe- 

nard. 

14.   Nicolaas     Bayard,     Nicolaas. 
Elsebet  Reynders. 


Jacob     Scheerman,     Evert. 

Neeltje  Messeker. 
17.   Gerrit  Van  Wagenen,     Henricus. 

Theuntje     Vanden 

Bergh. 
21.   Jan       Stoutenbiirg,      Hendrica. 

Hendrika    Diiyc- 

kink. 
26.  Jan    Willems,    Jan-     Maria. 

netje  Van  de  Water. 
28.   Aarnoiit  W  eb  b  e  rs,      Hillegonda. 

Sara  Minthorn. 
Pieter  Bandt,  Senior,      Margrietje. 

Hester  de  Voe. 

3.   Johannes  Ca  vel  ie  r,     Johannes. 

Ca  t  al  y  n  t  j  e    An- 

driesse. 
8.   Pieter     Canon,    Wil-     Maria. 

lemyntje  Schermer- 

hoorn. 
12.   Pi  e  t  e  r  Vliereboom,     Christina. 

Jannetje  Vander 

Voort. 


GETUYGEN. 

Isaac  Carsten,  Geesje 
Vanden  Berg,  h.  v.  v. 
Henry  Rendel. 

Walter  Heyer,  Vroiiwtje 
Heyer,  j.  d. 

Samuel  Kip,  Rachel  Kip, 
Wede.  van  Lucas  Kier- 
stede. 

Robert  Bensen,  j.  m., 
Cornelia  Rutgers,  j-  d. 

Jan  Bensen,  Tryntje  Ben- 
sen, h.  v.  van  Abraham 
Echt. 

Jacob  Rooseboom,  Geer- 
truy  Isabella  Lydius, 
syn  h.  v. 

Jons  Brinkerhof,  Eliza- 
beth Byvanck,  syn  h.  v. 

Abraham  Abrahamse, 
Jacomyntje  Wanshaar, 
Wede.  van  Andries 
Abrahamse. 

Samuel  Bayard,  Junior, 
Geerturyd  Reynders, 
h.  v.  van  Nicolaas 
Gouverneur. 

Samuel  Jacobs,  Jannetje 
More,  syn  h.  v. 

Brandt  Schuyler,  Elisabet 
Staats,  Wede.  van  Philip 
Schuyler. 

Gerardus  Diiyckink, 
Tryntje  Stoutenbiirg, 
s.  Dochter. 

Albertiis  Van  de  Water, 
Marytje  Willems,  j.  d. 

Philip  Minthorn,  Annatje 
Ral,  syn  h.  v. 

Willem  Bandt,  Margrietje 
K  a  1  j  e  r  ,  h.  v.  van 
Daniel  de  Voe. 

Pieter  Stoutenbiirgh,  Mar- 
grietje Varik,  syn  h.  v. 

Cornelis  Cortrecht,  Hester 
Canon,  syn  h.  v. 

Matthys  Vliereboom, 
Christina  Schamp,  h. 
v.  van  Cornelis  Vander- 
hoef. 


24        Records   of  the   Reformed  Dutch    Church    in    New    York.      [Jan., 


A°   1736.  OUDERS. 

19.   Johannes  Groesbeek, 
Annatje  Bayearix. 
Evert  Byvank,   Maria 
Canon. 


[543-] 


Abraham  Boke,  Re- 
becca Peers. 

Cornells  Van  Ranst, 
Geertruy  Sebring. 

Daniel  Gaiitier,  Maria 
Bogaardt. 


Jan.       2.   Johannes    Rerami, 
Christina  Corcelius. 


Nicolaas   Antony, 

Hester  Roome. 
5.    F  r  e  d  e  r  i  k       Blom, 

Apolonia     Vreden- 

biirg. 
Cornells  Turk,  Catha- 

rina  V.  Til  burg. 
Jan    Oothout,    Cat- 

lyntje   Van   Deurs- 

sen. 
9.   Abraham  Van  Home 

J  a  n  s  z  ,    Catharina 

Rutgers. 

Hendrik  Rutgers, 
Catharina  de  Pey- 
ster. 
12.  Christoffel  Bancker, 
E  1  i  s  a  b  e  t  Hoog- 
landt. 

Johannes    Poel,    Sara 

Wilkes. 
George   Fielding, 

Catharina      Rpose- 

boom. 

19.  Willem  Vredenburgh, 
Willemyntje  Nak. 

26.  Gerardiis  Diiyckink, 
Johanna  Van  Briig. 


KINDERS. 

Catharina. 
Petrus. 

Sara. 

Johannes. 

Elisabet. 


1737- 
Johannes. 


Engeltje. 
Annatje. 

Belitje. 
Margrietje. 

Abraham. 

Anna. 
Willem. 


GETUYGEN. 

Jeremias  Van  Renselaar, 
Susanna  Boudinot,  j.  d. 

Jan  Canon,  Junior,  Elisa- 
bet Byvank,  h.  v.  van 
Joris  Brinkerhof. 

Johannes  Peers,  Maria 

Tiboiit,  syn  h.  v. 
Johannes  Sebring,  Rachel 

Bon,  syn  h.  v. 
Willem  Bogaardt,  Senior, 

Annatje  Pel,    h.  v.  van 

Willem    Bogaardt, 

Junior. 

Johannes  Pieter  Cambel, 
Coenradina  Maner- 
bach,  h.  v.  van  Johs. 
Snoek. 

Allard  Antony,  Susanna 
Lad  wrier,  syn  h.  v. 

Johannes  Vredenbiirg, 
Margrietje  Blom,  h.  v. 
van  Petrus  Kip. 

Johannes  Graaf,  Neeltje 
Turk,   j.  d. 

Folkert  Oothout,  Catha- 
rina Ridder,   syn  h.  v. 

Jacobus  Van  Home, 
Catharina  Van  Home, 
h.  v.  van  John  Macke- 
vers. 

Abraham  Boelen,  Elisa- 
bet de  Peyster,  syn  h.  v. 


D'.  Wilhelmiis  Beekman, 

Elisabet  Van  Taarling, 

h.    v.    van    Ad  r  i  a  a  n 

Banker. 
Margrietje.      Jan  Van  Pelt,  Hillegond 

Boekenhoven,  syn  h.  v. 
Debora.  Willem      Rooseboom, 

Elisabet      Rooseboom, 

Wede.  van  Willem  Van 

Deiirssen. 
Willemyntje.  Frederik    Blom,    A  lid  a 

Nak,  j.  d. 
David.  Jan    Stoiitenbiirg,     Hen- 

derica    Duyckink,    syn 

h.  v. 


1892.]     Records   of  Ihe   Reformed  Dutch    Church    in    New    York. 


25 


A'  1737. 


Feb. 


[544. 


27. 


OUDERS. 

Jasper  Farmer,  An- 
natje  Miller. 

Johannes  Van  Deiirs- 
sen,  Geertje  Min- 
thorn. 

Theunis  Tiboiit,  Ju- 
nior, Sara  Drink- 
water. 

Henry  Braisier,  Abi- 
srael  Parcel. 


Jacobus  Stoiiten- 
burg,  Maria  Turk. 

Johannes  Appel, 
Maria  Wilkes. 

Hendrik  Ten  Broek, 

Marytje  Blank. 
Richard  La  n  g  d  o  n  , 

Anna  Ciiyler. 
John    Teljoii,    Maria 

Van  Gelder. 
Abraham    Ten    Eyk, 

Jesyntje  Berkelo. 
David  Schot,   Claasje 

Bensen. 

Gerard  Beekman, 
Catharina  Provoost. 

J  o  h  s.  Abrahamssze 
Elisabeth  Bosch. 


Maert  6.  Johan  Frans  Walther, 
Maria  Lies  Haan. 
13.  Johan  Willem  Alt- 
geld,  Anna  Maria 
Erensteyn. 
9.  Willem  T>eek,  Fem- 
metje  Doiiwe. 

16.   Adriaan    Straat, 
Geertje  Caspar. 

20.   Baluis  H  ei  e  r,  Sara 

Burger. 
Petnis  de  Milt,  Fem- 

melje  Valentyn. 
23.  Johs.  Hansse,  Teiintje 

Dykman. 


KINDERS.  GETUYGEN. 

Pieter.  Paukis  Miller,  Eva  Oiike, 

Wed.  van  Pieter  Miller. 
Elisabet.         Jacobus    Man,   Elisabet 

Van  Deurssen,  h.  v.  v. 

Jan  Man. 
Antje.  Johannes  Ten  Eyk,  Antje 

Drinkwater,  syn  h.  v. 

Abigael.  Steenwyk  de    Riemer, 

Jannetje  Van  Jevere, 
h.  v.  van  Abraham 
Parcel. 

Neeltje.  Isaac    Stoutenburg,     An- 

neke  Daly,  syn  h.  v. 

Magdalena.  Jan  W  i  1  k  es  ,  Engeltje 
Appel,  h.  v.  van  Jo- 
hannes Van  Syse. 

Caatje.  Johannes    Blank,    Caatje 

Blank,  j.  d. 

Anna.  Henry  C  u  y  1  e  r  ,   Maria 

Cuyler,  j.  d. 

Catharina.  G  e  r  r  i  t  Van  Gelder, 
Hanna  Qiiik,  syn  h.  v. 

Maria.  Coenraad    Ten    Eyk, 

Aafje  Ten  Eyk,  j.  d. 

Alexander.  John  Man,  Senior,  Catha- 
rina Bensen,  h.  v.  van 
John  Leak. 

Efje.  Charles  Leronn,  en  z.  h. 

v.  Catharina  Beekman. 

Rebecca,         Justus  Bosch,   Rebecca 

Maria,  Bosch,  j.  d.,  Bernardus 

tweelinger.  Smith  &  Maria  Smith, 

j.  d. 

Catharina.  Johannes  Rypel,  Catha- 
rina Aschooph,  z.  h.  v. 

Wilhelmiis.  Wilhem  Crollius,  Maria 
Philippina  Paulin. 

Johannes.  Johannes  Van  Wyk, 
Catharina  Doiiwe,  z. 
h.  v. 

Antoni,  Antony  Caspar,   Margrita 

geboren  den       Kimmer,  z.  h.  v. 
2  January. 

Gerrit.  Gerrit  Heyer.  Sara  Bosch, 

z.  h.  v. 

Petriis.  Johannes  Van  Sysse,  En- 

geltje Appel. 

Sara,  Thomas    Ellen,    Elisabet 

geboren  den       Shedwyk,  z.  h.  v. 
18  February. 


26  Zabriskie  Notes.  [Jan., 

ZABRISKIE   NOTES. 


By  Richard  Wynkoop. 


i.  Albrecht  Zaborowsk'y,  born  in  Poland,  about  1638,  died  at 
Hackensack,  Sept.  1,  171 1,  "aged  about  73  years."  A  note  of  his 
death  and  age  is  found  in  the  German  Lutheran  Ch.,  N.  Y. 

He  emigrated  from  Prussia  to  New  Amsterdam,  in  the  ship  Fox,  and 
landed,  Aug.  1662.  In  the  published  list,  his  name  appears  as  Albert 
Saboreski  (Doc.  Hist.  N.  Y.  III.  59.) 

Dec.  17,  1676,  he  married,  Bergen  Ch.,  Machteld  Van  der  Linde,  b. 
1656,  d.  1725. 

His  name  appears,  as  witness  and  interpreter,  in  a  deed,  July  17, 
1679,  from  certain  Indians  to  John  Berry  and  Michael  Smith.  His  sig- 
nature appears  to  be  Albredt  Zabarowsky :  but  Dr.  Schenck,  who  gives  a 
facsimile  and  translation,  reproduces  his  name  as  Albridt.  (Appendix  to 
Histl.  Sketch  of  the  Zabriskie  Homestead,  at  Flatbush  ;  Brooklyn,  1881, 
Peter  L.  Schenck,  M.D.)  The  sky,  in  Polish,  signifies  son  of.  (Family 
Nomenclature — Lower  :  London,  1875,  Vol.  I.  p.  17. 

Soon  after  his  arrival,  he  purchased  a  tract  of  land.  It  was  then 
called  Peremesse,  now  Paramus. 

It  is  said  that  he  studied  for  the  Lutheran  ministry,  but  was  im- 
pressed into  the  army,  and  availed  himself  of  some  opportunity  to  come 
to  this  country. 

[In  the  German  Lutheran  Ch.  record,  N.  Y.  is  the  entry  following  : 
"  1718,  Sept.  28,  Hans  Karoski  a  man  about  ninety  buried  in  our 
church."  Could  he  have  been  a  Zabriskie,  related  to  Albert — perhaps 
his  brother  ?] 

Second  Generation. 
Children  of  Albert  (1),  and  Matilda  Van  der  Linde. 

2.  Jacob.  On  the  22d  of  Apl.,  1699,  Jacob  Zaborisco,  b.  at  Pem- 
merpogg,  married  Antje  Terheun,  born  on  the  bay  ;  Hackensack  Ch; 
She  was  dau.  of  Albert  Albertszoon  Terheun. 

He  was  of  Upper  Paramus.  Was  received  to  Church  membership, 
Hackensack,  Apl.  8,  1699,  "Zaborisko." 

When  he  was  about  seven  years  old,  he  was  stolen  by  the  Indians, 
who  taught  him  their  language,  and  then  restored  him  to  his  parents. 

3.  Jan.  Jan  Zaborischo,  of  Ackinsack,  m.  1st,  Sept.  20,  1706,  Eliza- 
beth Romeyn,  of  Gravsent  :  Hackensack  Ch.:  2nd,  Jan  Zaboriscoo,  wid- 
ower of  Elizabeth  Romeyn,  m.  Dec.  6,  1712,  Margrita  du  Ry  [Durie  or 
Duryee]  :  Hackensack  Ch. 

He  was  of  Old  Hackensack  ;  and  was  received  to  church  member- 
ship, Hackensack,  July  1,  1704  ;  "Zaborischoo. " 

4.  Joost  ;  (pro.  Yost,  and  Anglicised,  properly,  as  Justus  or  Jocelin, 
but,  arbitrarily,  as  Josiah  ;  and  even  as  George,  of  which  the  Dutch  is 
Joris). 

Joost  Zaboriskoo,  of  Ackinsack,  m.  Nov.  1,  1712,  Christina  Meeby, 
b.  N.  Y.,  living  Hackensack.  He  was  of  Schraalenburgh,  and  was 
received  to  Ch.  membership,  Hackensack,  Apl.  8,  171 1. 


1S92.]  Zabriskie   Notes.  2  7 

5.  Christian;  bap.  July  3,  1694,  Hackensack  ;  d.  1774  ;  m.  May 
28,  1 71 5,  Lea  Hendriksze  Hoppe.  The  name  of  Hopper  for  a  long 
time  appeared  without  the  r. 

He  was  of  lower  Paramus,  and  was  received  to  ch.  membership 
Hackinsack,  July  13,   £723,  "Zabbroisco." 

6.  Hendrik  :  bap.  Nov.  1,  1696,  Hacinsack.  "  Hendrik  Zabbor- 
wisco,"  young  man,  m.  May  16,  1719,  Geertje  Hendriksze  Hoppe. 

He  was  of  the  Point,  "Hendrik  Zabrisko  and  Gertie  Hoppe"  his 
wife  were  received  to  ch.  membership  Hackensack,  Apl.  1,  1721. 

7.  Albert,  prob.  ;  For  in  the  Luth.  Ch.  N.  Y.  is  the  record  of  the 
burial  of  Albert  Saboriski,  at  Hackensack,  "between  17 14  and  17 19." 
The  first  Albert  was  buried  in  171 1,  according  to  the  same  record.  But 
this  second  entry,  less  precise  than  the  one  in  1711,  may  have  reference 
to  the  same  burial. 

Third  Generation. 

Children  of  Jacob  (2),  and  Anne  Terhune. 

8.  Hendrikje  ;  bap.  Nov.  9,  1701,  Hackensack  ;  m.  Apl.  2,  1720,  to 
Anthony  Lozier. 

9.  Fytje  ;  bap.  Oct.  31,  1703;  m.  to  Teter  Lozier. 

10.  Maritje;  bap.  Sept.  22,  1706. 

11.  Albert;  bap.  Feb.  i,  1708  ;  m.  Apl.  8,  1739  ;  "Albert  Zabor- 
isky,  Maritje  Hoppe,"  Hackensack. 

12.  Jan;  bap.  June  15,  1710  ;  prob.  m.  Aaltje  Hopper. 

13.  Janetje  ;  bap.  Dec.  13,  1 7 1 3. 

14.  Rachel:  bap.  May  8,  1715;  prob.  m.  to  Johannes  du  Marisq, 
Dutch  Ch.,  N.  Y,  Mch.  7,  1744. 

15.  Machteld:  bap.  Jan.  27,  171 7. 

16.  Steven  ;  bap.  Aug.  31,  171 8.  Steven  Zaboriskwy,  m.  Catryntje 
Hopper,  Feb.  13,  1742,  Hackensack  Ch. 

Probably  he  was  the  person  who  represented  the  church,  in  1777,  in 
the  Convention  to  form  a  Constitution  for  the  Reformed  Dutch  Church. 

17.  Jacob  ;  bap.  Mch.  26,  1722.  Jacob  Zabrowisky  m.  Apl.  8,  1748, 
Aaltjen  Terheun,  Hackensack  Ch. 

Children  of  Jan  (3),  and  Elizabeth  Romeyn. 

18.  Albert  ;  bap.  Aug.  24,  1707,  Hackensack  Ch. ;  m.  Nov.  8,  1734 
Annetje  Kip. 

19.  Christina;  b.  Mch.  3,  bap.  Mch.  13,  1709;  m.  Apl.  25,  1730, 
N.  Y.,  to  Jacobus  Van  Orden. 

20.  Machteldje  ;  bap.  Nov.  9,  1710  ;  m.  to  Peter  Hendricks  (?) 

21.  Claas  ;  bap.  May  4,  171 2  ;  prob.  m.  Nov.  14,  1735,  Rachel 
Du  Marest,  of  Schraalenburgh  ;  he  of  Hackensack  ;  both  young  ;  Schraal. 
Ch.  Probably  he  was  the  Klaes  who  joined  in  the  Call  for  the  Rev.  Benj. 
Vander  Linde,  Aug.  21,  1748. 

Children  of  Jan  (3),  and  Margaret  Duryee. 

22.  Elizabeth  ;  bap.  June  27,  1714,  Hackensack  ;  m.  to  John  Van- 
dewater  ? 


28  Zabriskie   Notes.  [Jan., 

23.  Jan;  bap.  Aug.  5,  1 71 6  ;  m.  May  12,  1739,  Annetje  Ackerman. 

24.  Jacob;  bap.  Nov.  29,  1718  ;  "Zabrisky,"  Nov.  11,  1743,  m. 
Sarah  Varick,  bap.  May  29,  1720,  dau.  of  Abraham  Varick  and  Anna 
Bertholf.      (N.  Y.  Gen.  Rec.  VIII.,  20.) 

25.  Fieter  ;  bap.  Nov.  5,  1721  ;  m.  Oct.  25,  1747,  Martina  Varick, 
bap.  Apl.  22,  1722  ;  same  parents  as  above. 

26.  Joost  ;  bap.  Sept.  22,   1723  ;  d.  an  infant. 

27.  Joost;  bap.  Sept.  14,  1727;  m.  Nov.  5,  1749,  Annetje  Terheun, 
dau.  of  John  Terheun  and  Elizabeth  Bertholf.      (Rec.  XI.,  165.) 

28.  Rachel  ;  bap.  Sept.  7,  1729  ;  m.  to  Rev.  Henry  Goetchius. 

29.  Cornelius;  bap.  Apl.  10,  1732. 

30.  Christian;  bap.  May  5,  1734  ;  prob.  m.  Lena  [Van]  Voorhees, 
Feb.  18,  1753,  Schraalenburgh  Ch.;  both  young.  Christian  Zabrisko, 
and  Lena  Van  Voorheesen  his  wife,  rec'd  to  ch.  membership,  Hacken- 
sack,  Jan.  25,  1758.      [Van  voor  Hees  =  from  before  Hees?] 

Children  of Joost  (4),  and  Christina' Maebie. 

31.  Machteldje  ;  bap.  Sept.  25,  1 71 5,  Hackensack. 

32.  Kaspar  ;  bap.  Apl.  7,  1717  ;  Anglice,  Jaspar,  Casparis  Ten 
Brisco  of  Bergen  Co.,  m.  Apl.  30,  1746,  Catharina  Wagener  [Van 
Wagenen],  of  Essex  Co. ;  Ackqueqnonk  Ch. 

33.  Elizabeth  ;  bap.  July  19,   1 7 1 9. 

34.  Fytje  ;  bap.  Mch.  26,  1722.  (Sophia?)  m.  June,  6,  1739,  to 
Jacob  Lizier. 

35.  Antje  ;  bap.  May  30,  1728.  Schraalenburgh  Ch.;  prob.  m.,  Apl. 
8,   1745,  Dutch  Co.,  N.  V.,  to  Stephen  Baldwin. 

36.  Albert;  b.  Apl.  25,  1730;  bap.  Schraalenburgh;  m.  Geertje 
Westervelt. 

Children  of  Christian  (5),  and  Leah  H  Hopper. 

37.  Albert;  bap.  Sept.  2,  1716,  Hackensack;  m.  Oct.  26,  1739, 
Aaltje  Ackerman  ;  both  young. 

[The  chart  of  Chancellor  Zabriskie  gives  Tjelletje  Ackerman  to  this 
Albert.  But  the  record  of  baptism  of  Jacob,  son  of  Tjelletje,  has  the 
father's  name  "Albert  Hen  "  not  ''Albert  Christ."  She  must  therefore 
have  been  wife  of  Albert  (42).] 

38.  Hendrik;   bap.  May   22,  171S.       Poss.  m.  Maria  • •.       Hen- 

drick  Zabrisco,  y.  m.  of  Peremes,  m.  Neesje  Van   Hoorn,  young  woman 
ofSloterdam  ;   Ackqueqnonk  Ch. 

39.  Jacob;  bap.  Jan.  22,  1721  ;  d.  an  infant. 

4C   Jacob;  bap.  Jan.  10,   1725  ;  m.  Aug.  7,  1747,   Lena  Ackerman. 

41.  Andries  ;  bap.  Jan.  15,  1729,  Schraalenburgh  Ch.;  prob.  m. 
Elizabeth . 

Children  of  Henry  (6),  and  Gertrude  H  Hopper. 

42.  Albert;  bap.  Sept.  13,  1 7 1 9,  Hackensack;  m.  June  15,  1739, 
Tjelletje  Ackerman. 

[As  to  the  wife,  see  under  Albert  (37).] 

43.  Hendrik;  bap.  Oct.  8,  1721;  m.  Nov.    28,    1746,   Lea  Hoppe. 


1892.]  Zalriskie   Notes. 


29 


44-   Jacob  ;  bap.  Nov.  19,  1727  ;  d.  Jan.  14,  1795  ;  m.  Wyntje  Ter- 
heun. 

45.  Maritjen  ;  bap.  Apl.  24,  1737. 

Fourth  Generation. 
Children  of  Albert  (11),  and  Maria  Hopper. 

46.  Antjen  ;  bap.  May  4,  1740,  Hackensack. 

47.  Andries;  bap.  July  6,  1746  ;  prob.  m.  Jannetje  Lasire  (Lozier?). 

Children  of  John  (12),  and  Alida  Hopper. 

48.  Jacob;  bap.  June  30,  1734,  Hackensack  ;  prob.  m.  Jannetje . 

49.  Andries;  bap.    Sept.    19,    1730;    prob.    m.    Corstintje  (Chris- 
tina ?)  . 

50.  Albert;  bap.  May  13,  1739. 

51.  Jan  ;  bap.  May  12,  1 74  5  ;  prob.  m.  Leah . 

Children  of  Steven  (16),  and  Catharine  Hopper. 

52.  Antje  ;  bap.  Feb.  6,  1743,  Paramus. 

53.  Rachel;  bap.  Mch.  17,  1750. 

54.  Jannetje;  bap.  Dec.  8,  1754. 

Children  of  Jacob  J.  (17),  and  Alida  Terhune. 

55.  Antje;  bap.  Jan.  22,  1749,  Paramus. 

56.  Maria;  bap.  Feb.   10,  1751. 

57.  Albert;  bap.  Apl.  19,   1753;  prob.  m.  Metje . 

58.  Jan  ;  bap.  Dec.  25,  1756. 

59.  Wyntje;  bap.  June  io,  1758. 

60.  Rachel;  bap.  Jan.  13,  1765. 

Children  of  Albert  (iS),  and  Anne  Kip. 

61.  Elizabeth  ;  bap.  Sept.  28,  1737,  Hackensack. 

62.  Geertjen  ;  born  Sept.  19,   1739;  bap.  Oct.  7,  Schraalenburgh. 

63.  Margrietje  ;  bap.  Oct.  18,  1 74  1 . 
63a.   Lea  ;  twin  with  Rachel. 

64.  Rachel;  bap.  July  15,   1 744- 

65.  Jan  ;   bap.  Nov.  2,   1746. 

65a.    Hendrik;  b.  June  22,  1754,  bap.  July  7. 

Children  of  Nicholas  (21),  and  Rachel  Demarest. 

66.  Elizabeth;  bap.  Dec.  11,  1737,  Schraalenburgh. 

67.  Elizabeth  ;  bap.  Nov.  4,  1739. 

68.  Jan;  bap.  Dec.  6,  174 1  ;  prob.  m.  Maryije . 

69.  Benjamin;  bap.  Apl.  7,  1745;  prob.  m.  Annatje  . 


oq  Zabriskie  .Notes.  [Jan., 

Children  of  John  (23),  and  Anne  Ackerman. 

70.  Jan;  bap.  Sept.  3,  1741,  Hack  en  sack  ;  prob.  m.,  Nov.  21,  1764, 
Jane  Goelett,  both  young  ;  he  junr. ;  Schraalenburgh  Ch.  ;  Mar.  bond, 
Nov.  20,  1764.      (vii.,  412). 

71.  Elizabeth  ;  bap.  same  time  and  place. 

Children  of  Jacob  (24),  and  Sarah   Varick. 

72.  John  ;  bap.  Feb.  27,  1752,  Hackensack  ;  d.  Apl.  24,  17S2  ;  m. 
Dec.  7,  1775  (or  Jan.  11,  1776,  Pearson),  Lena  Lansing,  of  Albany  ;  b. 
Oct.  5,  1750;  d.  Apl.  26,  1826.  After  his  death,  Nov.  14,  1787,  she  m. 
to  Gen'l  Abraham  Oothoet. 

Children  of  Peler  (25),  and  Martina  Varick. 

73.  Marietje  ;  bap.  Jan.  28,  1750,  Hackensack  ;  m.  to  John  Elmen- 
dorf. 

74.  Annaetje  ;  bap.  May  17,  1752. 

75.  Abram  ;  bap.  May  30,  1757. 

Children  of  Joost  (27),  and  Anne  Tcrhune 

76.  Dirk;  bap.  Aug.  10,  1760,  Hackensack. 

77.  Albert;  b.  June  12,  1766;  bap.  Hackensack;  m.  Frances 
Nicholl,  Apl.  30,   1 7Sy,  Schraalenburgh  Ch. 

Children  of  Christian  (30),  and  Lena  Van  Voorhees. 

78.  Albert  C. ;  b.  July  9,  1755;  bap.  July  13,  Hackensack;  prob.  m. 
Francintje  Westervelt. 

79.  Maryietje  ;  bap.  July  26,  1758.      (Marregrietje?) 

80.  Jan  ;  b.  Jan.  18,  1764  ;  bap.  Jan.  22  ;  prob.  m.  Rachel  Van  Zaan. 

81.  Jacob  C. ;  b.  Dec.  4,  1767  ;  bap.  Dec.  27  ;  m.  Maria  Brevoort, 
Dec.  20,  1797,  Schraalenburgh  Ch. 

82.  Margrietje  ;  b.  Feb.  19,  1775  ;  bap.  Mch.  5. 

Children  of  Kaspar  (32),  and  Catharine  Van  Wagenen.   — 

83.  Antje  ;   b.  Feb.  13,  1750;   bap.  Mch.  5;  Passaic  Ch. 

84.  Joost  ;  b.  Sept.  1,  1750;  bap.  Sept.  2  [1 75 1  ?]  ;  prob.  m. 
Maria . 

85.  Christeentje  ;    b.  Jan.  3,  1753;    bap.  Jan.  21. 

Children  of  Albert  (36),  and  Gertrude  Westervelt. 

86.  Christina  ;  b.  Nov.  5,  1752;  bap.  Nov.  6,  Schraalenburgh. 

87.  Benjamin  ;  b.  Dec.  31,  1754  ;  bap.  Jan.  19,  1755. 

88.  Joost  [pro.  Yost]  ;  b.  Mch.  6,  1757  ;  bap.  Mch.  26  ;  m.  Rachel 
Zabriskie  (124). 

89.  Caspar  (Jasper)  ;  bap.  Sept.  9,  1759  ;  prob.  m.  Sept.  1,  1 781, 
Hannah  Vreeland,  Dutch  Ch.,  N.  Y.  (Mar.  bond,  Aug.  17,  1781, 
xxxiii.,  40). 


1S92.]  Zabriskie   Noles.  *  j 

90.  Jan;  bap.  May  8,  1760,  Paramus. 

91.  Hendrikje  ;  bap.  Dec.  20,  1761,  Schraalenburgh. 

92.  Antje  ;  bap.  Sept.  16,  1764. 

93.  OfSELTEi  (?)  ;   bap.  Jan.    18,   1767. 

94.  Ragel  ;   bap.  Jan.  8,  1769. 

95.  Jan  ;   b.  Nov.  19,   1770  ;  bap.  Dec.   16. 

96.  Steven  (poss.);  bap.  Mch.  31,  1776,  Paramus  ;  mother  "  Geesje". 

97.  Jacob  (poss.)  ;  bap.  Aug.  3,  1777,  Schraalenburgh  ;  "Albert  Jo 
and  wife,"  parents. 


Children  of Albert  (37),  and  Alida  Ackerman. 

98.  Jannetjen  ;   bap.  May  10,  1747,  Hackensack. 

99.  Christiaan  ;  bap.  Nov.  28,  1750,  Paramus. 

100.  Marvtje  ;   bap.  Oct.   1,   1753. 

Children  of  Hcndrick  C.  (38),  and  Maria (or  Neesje  Van  Hoom). 

101.  Geertje  ;   bap.  Nov.  n,  1750,  Paramus;   mother  "Neesje"? 

102.  Christian;  bap.  Sept.  29,  1 754 • 

103.  Martyntje  ;  bap.  May  30,  1756. 

104.  Neesje  ;  bap.  Jan.  21,  1759. 

105.  Margrietje  ;  bap.  Mch.  20,  1762. 

106.  Maria  ;  bap.  Aug.  21,  1765. 

107.  Sara  ;   bap.  June  26,   1768. 

108.  Abram  ;  bap.  Jan.  2,  1772. 

Children  of  Jacob  (40),  and  Lena  Ackerman. 

109.  Christian  ;  prob.  m.  Maria  Terheun. 

no.   Gerrit  ;   bap.    Sept.    23,    1750,    Paramus.     Gerrit  J.   Zabriskie, 
young  man  of  Peremus,  m.  June  12,  1785,  Martha  Mills,  AcUquaqnonk. 
in.   Lea;  bap.  July  29,  1752,  Paramus. 

Children  of  Andrew  (41),  and  Elizabeth . 

112.  Christian;    bap.    Feb.    24,    1751,    Paramus;    prob.    m.    Mar- 
tyntje   . 

113.  Jane;  bap.  Jan.  1,  1761  ;  m.  to  Carponus  Bogert. 

Children  of  Albert  H.  (42),  and  Tjelletje  Ackerman. 

114.  Hendrik  ;  bap.  Dec.  25,  1740,  Hackensack;  prob.  m.  Aug.  27, 
1767,  Elizabeth  Goetchius,  Schraalenburgh. 

115.  Gerrit;   bap.  Aug.  28,  1 743- 
115a.  Jannetje  ;   bap.  same  date. 

116.  Jacob;   bap.  Dec.   31,    1749,   Paramus;   father  "  Albert   Hen." 
mother  Thelletje. 

117.  Abram  ;  bap.  Sept.  24,  1752  ;  prob.  m.  Maria . 


■32  Zabriskie   Notes.  [Jan., 

Children  of  Jacob  H.  (44),  and  Lavina  Terkune. 

118.  Hendrikus  ;  bap.  Mch.  8,  1752,  Taramus  ;  prob.  m.  Willempje 
Leydecker. 

119.  Marytje;  bap.  Apl.  15,  1754  ;  d.  Mch.  5,  1781. 

120.  Geerteni  (Geevtrui  ?) ;  bap.  Oct.  17,  1756. 

121.  Antje  ;  bap.  Feb.  5,  1759;  d.  March  23,  1798. 

122.  Albert;  bap.  Oct.  18,  1760;  m.  Maria  Westervelt. 

123.  Aaltje  ;  bap.  Oct.  31,  1762;  m.  to  John  Christopher.  Mar. 
bond  Nov.  30,  1782,  (xxxvii.,  102). 

124.  Rachel;  b.  July  15,  1765;  bap.  July  21,  Paramus;  m.  to  Joost 
Zabriskie  (8S). 

125.  Wyntje  ;  bap.  Mch.  22,  1766  ;  d.  an  infant. 

125.  Wyntje  ;  b.  Nov.  2  ;  bap.  Nov.  6.  1768  ;  d.  Dec.  13,  1839  ;  m. 
Oct.  12,  1788,  Hackensack,  to  Jacob  Cornelius  Banta,  b.  Jan.  4,  1768  ;  d. 
Nov.  5,  1844;  s.  of  Cornelius  Jacob  Banta,  by  his  second  wife,  Henrickie 
Outwater.  He  was  Judge  of  the  Common  P.eas,  Bergen  Co.,  N.  J.,  in 
1 8 13,  and  a  member  of  Assembly  in  18 16  and  18 17. 

126.  Lisabeth  ;  bap.  Dec.  2,  1770;  d.  Aug.  30,  1794. 

127.  Jannitje  ;  bap.  June  27,  1773. 

128.  Abraham;  bap.  Jan.  14,  1776  ;  m.  Susanna  Helm. 


Fifth  Generation.' 
Children  of  Andrew  (47),  and  Jane  Lozier. 

129.  Christina  ;    b.   May    9,    1770;    bap.    June    3,    Schraa'enburgh  ; 
"  Lishier. " 

130.  Andries  ;  b.  June  15,  1771  ;  bap.  July  2,  Hackensack  ;  prob.  in. 
Elizabeth  Anderson,  July  21,  1793,  at  Hackensack. 

Chi/dnn  of  Jacob  J.  (48),  and  Jane  . 

131.  Aaltje  ;  bap.  June  14,  1761,  Paramus. 

132.  Marytje;  bap.  Apl.  15,  1763. 

133.  Jan  ;  bap.  Sept.  14,  1766  ;  prob.  m.  Jane . 

134.  Antje;  bap.  Nov.  5,  1769. 

135.  Rachel;  bap.  Jan.  21,  1773. 

Children  of  Andrew  J.  (49),  and  Christina  Bogert. 

136.  Jan  ;  bap.  Sept.  28,     760,  Paiamus. 

137.  Jan;  bap.  Dec.  19,  1768. 

138.  Elisabeth;    bap.  Oct.  5,  1 777,  Schraalenburgh. 

139.  Aaltje  ;  bap.  Dec.  11,  1782,  Paramus. 

Child  of  John  J.  (51),  and  Leah  . 

140.  Aaltje;  bap.  Sept.  30,  1770,  Paramus. 


i Sg2. ]  The   Duyckinck   Family.  3-2 

Children  of  Albert  J.  (57),  and  Metje . 

\t,oa.    Jacob  ;    bap.  Aug.  3,  1777,  Schraalenburgh  Cb. 

141.  Aaltjk  ;  bap.  Sept.  2,  1781,  Paramus. 

142.  Albert;  b.  Mch.  25,  bap.  Apl.   10,   1792. 

143.  Andreas;  b.  Jan.  17,  bap.  Feb.  19,  1797. 

Child  of  Benjamin  (69),  and  Anne/jc . 

144.  Nicholas;  bap.  May  17,   1 77 r ,  Paramus. 

Children  of  John  (70),  and  Jane  Gcelet. 

145.  Annatje  ;  b.  Aug.  4,  176^  ;  bap.  Aug.  11,  Hackensack. 

146.  Jan  ;  b.  Sept.  30,  1767  ;   bap.  Oct.  11. 

Children  of  John  (72),  and  Lena  Lansing. 

147.  Sarah  ;  b.  Nov.  30,  1776  (Pearson)  ;   m.  to  Abm.  Van  Deusen. 

148.  John  Lansing,  Rev.;  b.  Mch.  4,  1779;  d.  Aug.  15.  1S50;  m. 
May  23,  1802,  Sarah  Barrea  ;  b.  May  II,  1786  ;  d.  Dec.  2,  1757  ;  dau.of 
John  Barrea  and  Sarah  de  la  Montagnie.  Grad.  Union  Col.,  1797  :  lie 
1800;  United  churches  of  Greenbush  and  Wynantskil,  1801-11  ;  Mill- 
stone,   N.  J.,   181 1-50. 

149.  Catharine  ;   b.  Feb.  12,  17S1  ;   m.  to  Walter  Van  Veghten. 

Children  of  John  Elmendorf,  and  Maria  (73). 

150.  Peter  Z.  ;  m.  Maria  Van  Veghten. 

151.  Maria  ;    b.  Sept.  26,  17S3  ;    m.  to  F.  Vanderveer. 

152.  Martina  ;  m.  to  Lewis  Comlit. 

153.  Edmund. 

154.  James  B  ;   m.  Elizabeth  Frelinghuysen. 

155.  William  C;   m.  Maria  Dumont. 

Child  of  Albert  (77),  and  Frances  Kicholl. 

156.  George  ;  b.  Feb.  17;  bap.  Mch.  15,  1790,  Schraalenburgh  ;  m. 
Susan  V.  C.  Romeyn. 

<  To  be  continued.) 


THE  DUYCKINCK  FAMILY. 


By  W.  C.  Duyckinck,  Morristown,  N. 


I.  Evert  Duyckinck  or  (as  the  name  occurs  in  the  various  records) 
Duvcking,  Duyckingh,  Duyckens,  Duiker),  Duicking,  came  to  this  coun- 
try about  1638  from  Borchen,  a  village  of  North  Brabant  in  Holland. 
He  was  in  the  service  of  the  Dutch  West  India  Co.,  and  in  1640  was 
stationed  at  Fort  Hope,  near  the  present  site  of  the  city  of  Hartford, 
Conn. 

3 


1/  The   Duyckinck   Family.  [Jan., 

Among  the  documents  relating  to  the  colonial  history  of  New  York 
procured  in  Holland  by  Dr.  Brodhead,  we  find  a  copy  of  a  remonstrance 
which  was  presented  to  the  Hon.  Director  and  Council  of  New  Nether- 
lands by  Gysbert  Opdyk,  Commissary  on  the  part  of  the  General  Incor- 
porated West  India  Co.,  wherein  it  appears  that  Pr.  Colet,  Evert 
Duycktng  and  Sylvant  Sybolts  had  been  attacked  by  the  English,  and  so 
severely  injured  that  redress  was  demanded  of  the  Governor,  Mr.  Hop- 
kins, and  of  Mr.  Haynes,  without  gaining  any  satisfaction,  but  rather 
increasing  the  already  bitter  feeling  between  the  English  and  Dutch  Col- 
onists. 

In  the  English  conformatory  grants  reference  is  made  to  an  original 
grant  to  Evert  Duyckinck  in  1 643  of  a  plot  of  land  behind  the  meadow 
ground  of  the  West  India  Co.,  also  land  on  Prince's  Street,  and  on 
the  east  side  of  the  graft  (canal).  We  also  find  a  transfer  in  1693  of  land  ■ 
on  Dock  Street  and  East  river,  recorded  in  the  N.  Y.  Reg.  Office,  L.  28, 
fol.  461,  462. 

His  business  is  variously  designated  in  the  records  of  that  day  as  lim- 
ner (or  portrait  painter),  painter,  glazier,  and  burner  of  glass.  He  is  said 
to  have  painted  the  coats  of  arms  of  the  various  Dutch  families  upon  glass 
for  the  windows  of  the  first  Dutch  Church  in  New  Amsterdam. 

On  September  9,  1646,  he  was  married  to  Hendrickje  Simons,  a 
young  woman  from  Nocrdthorn.  She  had  two  sisters  living  in  the  city, 
Stymie  and  Maritje,  and  was  probably  related  to  Gerryt  Simons  of  Sche- 
nectady, and  John  Simons  of  Hempstead. 

Evert  and  Hendrickje  became  members  of  the  Dutch  Church  in  1649, 
residing  at  that  time  and  for  many  years  after  on  Hoogh  Straat  (now 
Stone  street,  near  William),  Isaac  Bedlow  and  Christopher  Hooghland 
living  on  either  side  of  him. 

In  1654  Director  Stuyvesant  gave  him  a  patent  for  24  morgens  of  land 
in  Flatbush,  adjoining  the  land  of  Johannes  Megapolensis.  This  he  sold 
September  6,  1658,  to  Cor5.  Van  Ruyven.  (Flatbush  Recoids,  Lib.  A, 
fol.  37.) 

He  took  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  English  in  1664;  was  in  the  list 
of  taxpayers  for  many  years,  and  apparently  was  a  man  of  considerable 
property.  He  was  appointed  Fire  Warden  in  1674,  and  admitted  as  free- 
man of  the  City  of  New  York  in  1698.  This  same  year  he  and  Alderman 
Provost  were  appointed  a  Committee  to  supervise  the  repairs,  etc.,  of  the 
public  buildings.  Probably  he  died  in  1702,  as  we  find  in  the  list  of 
inhabitants  of  the  City  in  1703  Widow  Duyckinck 's  family  thus  enumer- 
ated, two  females,  eight  children,  four  negroes,  one  negress,  and  two 
negro  children.  Also  in  1703  a  deed  signed  by  the  widow  and  co-heirs  of 
Evert  Duyckinck,  deceased.     (N.  Y.,  L.  28,  fol.  281.) 

Their  children  were  : 

2.  Belilje  (Isabella)  ;  was  bp.  in  the  Dutch  Church,  June  30,  1647, 
and  probably  died  about  1(190.  She  joined  the  Church  Oct.  12.  1665, 
and  was  married  Oct.  24,  1 666,  to  Jan  Byvang  (Byvanck)  from  Olden- 
zeel,  Holland  ;  he  married  as  his  2d  wife  Sarah  Frans,  widow  of 
Johannes  Van  Cowenhoven,  Nov.  3,  1692  (Record,  Vol.  5,  p.  111,  and 
Peearson's  Alb'.  Settlers,  p.  30.) 

3.  Jawieken  ;  bp.  July  25,  1649,  in  New  Amsterdam. 

4.  Evert ;  bp.  Oct.  30,  1650,  died  probably  about  1680-1  ;  he 
appears  to  have  left  New  Amsterdam  quite  young  and  spent   many  years 


1892-]  The  Duyckinck   Family.  or 

in  Holland  and  at  sea.  While  at  Amsterdam  he  married  Cornelia  Jacobse 
Toll  and  in  1679  returned  10  this  country  as  mate  of  the  ship  "Charles," 
bringing  his  wife  and  two  children  with  him.  He  next  became  Captain 
of  a  vessel  going  to  Barbadoes  and  Jamaica,  and  in  1680  returned  to 
N.  Y.,  where  he  probably  died  soon  after  his  arrival.  His  widow  was 
married  July  25,  1681,  to  Abraham  DeLanoy,  of  Harlem,  whose  will 
(N.  Y.  Sur.  L.  7,  fol.  22)  1702  mentions  Evat  Duyckinck,  son  of  Cornelia 
Toll,  age  25. 

5.  Symontje  (Cytie,  Sytie,  Soyte)  ;  bp.  May  12,  1652,  and  died 
probably  1705-6.  Became  member  of  Dutch  Church,  Feb.  28,  1672, 
and  was  married  Mch.  25,  1674,  to  Willem  Simonszen  Block  of  Ship 
Suriname.  In  1686  she  was  living  with  her  father  on  High  Street.  On 
Aug.  13,  1697,  she  again  married  Rev.  Dr.  Pierre  Daille,  first  Huguenot 
preacher  in  N.  Y.,  who  having  incurred  Leisler's  displeasure  had  to  leave 
and  was  settled  in  Boston  until  his  death  in  1715,  his  wife  having  died 
nine  years  before  ;  both  were  buried  in  the-  Granary  Burying  Ground, 
Boston.  In  L.  26,  fol.  136,  N.  Y.,  is  recorded  deed  given  by  him  and 
his  wife  "Soyte"  for  property  on  Broadway,  July  13,  1704. 

6.   no  name  on  baptismal  record  ;   only  date  Dec.   21,   1653. 

7.  Annetje  (Anna)  ;  no  record  of  baptism  ;  she  married  in  New  York, 
May  12,  1672,  ''Pieter  Vandewater  J.  M.  Van  Amsterdam."  Pieter, 
Vandewater's  will,  dated  Aug.  16,  1684,  is  recorded  in  N.  Y.  in  liber 
19,  B.  page  200,  and  only  mentions  of  his  children  Evert  and  Hend- 
rickje.  Annetje  Duycking  married  2d,  May  30,  1686,  ''Johannes 
Hooglant  J.  M.  van  Brenckelen."  Johannes  Hooglant  married  2d  in 
N.  Y.,  Jan.  19,  1706,  Jenneke  Piet,  widow  (Riker,  s.  Harlem,  p.  593). 
There  is  a  question  whether  this  "Annetje"  or  "  Anneken  "  Duycking 
may  not  be  identical  with  the  "Janneken,"  bp.  July  25,  1649;  the 
probabilities  are  strongly  in  its  favor  ;  there  may  have  been  an  error  in 
recording  the  baptism  on  the  Church  books,  or  in  recopying  the  baptisms. 

8.  Atllje  ;  bp.  Mch.  23,    1656,  and  probably  died  young. 

9.  Aeltje  ;  bp.  Sept.  23,  165 7,  became  a  member  of  Dutch  Church 
Aug.  30,  1674,  and  was  married  Jan.  13,  1678,  to  Tobias  Ten  Eyck.  She 
probably  died  16S0  or  81,  as  her  husband  was  married  to  Elizabeth 
Hegeman,  Apr.  12,  1684.  His  will  made  Nov.  29,  1699,  is  recorded  in 
Flatbush  record  L.  A. 

10.  Marvken ;  bp.  Mch.  31,  1659,  joined  D.  C.  May  31,  1677, 
married  July  18,  1683,  Robbert  Sinclaer,  and  lived  for  many  years  on  Lang 
Street.  This  Sinclaer  was  a  sailor  on  the  ship  "  Charles  "  of  which  Evert 
(4)  was  the  mate.  He  died  1704  and  his  wife  1736.  Full  particulars  see 
Record  V.   10,  p.  170. 

11.  Gem'/  ;  bp.  Apr.  11,  1660,  joined  D.  C.  May  28,1679  >  of  him  we 
find  the  following:  ' '  Gerrit  the  glassmaker  was  engaged  putting  the  glass  in 
the  new  Church  (at  Esopus)  the  glass  had  been  made  and  painted  in  the 
City  (N.  A. )  bv  the  father  of  our  mate,  Evert  Duiken.  whose  other  son  Gerrit 
did  most  of  the  work."  On  July  6,  1683,  he  mariied  Maria  Abeel  of 
Albany  and  resided  on  Hoogh  St.;  lor  many  years  he  was  assistant  alder- 
man and  in  1689  became  identified  with  Leisler  as  a  member  of  his  council, 
was  made  Captain,  and  was  very  prominent  dining  those  exciting  times. 
Admitted  as  freeman  of  the  City  in  1699.  I"  '7°3  his  family  consisted 
of  one  male,  one  female,  four  children,  one  negro,  one  negress  and  two 
negro  children.      His  name  appears  among  those  signing  petitions  for  a 


^6  The   Duyckinck   Family.  [Jan., 

new  ferry  to  Long  Island,  in  1707.  Although  we  find  (N.  Y.,  L.  21, 
fol.  87  &  89)  that  he  transferred  property,  we  can  discover  no  record  of 
his  will.  He  died  about  1710,  having  attained  a  position  of  consider- 
able social,  financial  and  political  importance. 

Children  of  Belitje  Dnycking  (2),  and  Jan  Bj*vang. 

12.  Helena  ;  m.  in  N.  Y.,  May  31,  1691,  Colonel  David  Provoost,  jr.; 
bp.  in  N.  Y.,  Jan.  23,  1670  ;  son  of  David  Provoostand  Tryntie  Laurens. 
(See  sketch  of  David  Provost,  by  Edwin  R.  Purple,  in  Record,  vol.  6, 
p.  11.) 

13.  Evert ;  m.  in  N.  Y.,  May  25,  1693,  Wyntie  Van  Stoutenburg, 
widow  of  Gerrit  Cornelius  E.ween,  and  daughter  of  Pieter  Stoutenburgh 
and  Aefje  Van  Tienhoven  ;  bp.  in  N.  Y.,  Oct.  15,  1662.  Evert  By- 
vanck's  will  is  dated  Oct.  10,  1710,  and  recorded  in  N.  Y.,  liber  7,  p.  467. 

14.  Anna ;  m.  in  N.  Y.,  Dec.  13,  1694,  "Arie  Hooglant  of  Long 
Island  Ferry." 

15.  Hendricus ;  bp.  in  Albany,  Feb.  20,  1684.      (Pearson.) 

16.  Gerrit ;  bp.  in  Albany,  March  17,  1686.      (Pearson.) 

17.  Maria;  bp.  in  Albany,  Feb.  12,  1688;  m.  in  N.  Y.,  Jan.  3,  1713, 
Anthony  Kip;  bp.  in  N.  Y.,  Jan.  8,  1690;  son  of  Isaac  Kip  and  Sara 
De  Mill.  He  m.  2d  about  1719,  Catlynlje,  daughter  of  Abraham  Kip 
of  Albany.      (Record,  vol.  8.  p.  130.) 

18.  Anthony;  m.  in  N.  Y.,  Jan.  20,  1704,  Teuntje  Van  Laan  of 
Brooklyn.      (Bergen,  p.  345.) 

19.  Johannes  ;  m.  in  N.  Y.,  Jan.   1,   1702,  Aaltje  Hooglandt. 

Children  of  Evert  Duvcknick  (4),  and  Cornelia  Toll. 

20.  Evert;  born  in  Holland  in  1677;  m.  in  N.  Y.,  Feb.  3,  1704,  Elsie 
Meyer  ;  the  marriage  license  is  dated  Jan.  25,  1704.  (Record,  vol.  2, 
p.  26.)  Elsie  Meyer  was  probably  the  daughter  of  Andries  Meyer  and 
Vronvvtje  Van  Vorst.      (Record,  vol.  9,  p.  6.) 

Children  of Annetje  Duycking  (7),  and  Pie/er\Van  de  Water. 

21.  Lysbelh  ;  bp.  in  N.  Y.,  Feb.  19,  1673;  sponsors,  Jacobus  Van  de 
Water  and  Hendrikje  Duycking. 

22.  Evert ;  no  record  of  bp.,  but  named  in  his  father's  will  ;  m.  in 
N.  Y.,  Jan.  19,  1700,  Catharina,  daughter  of  David  Provoostand  Trynlje 
(Catharine)  Laurens;  bp.  in  N.  Y.,  Dec.  19,  1677.  Shem.  2d  in  N.  Y., 
Nov.  13,  1714,  Abraham  Boele.  Evert  Van  de  Water's  will,  dated  Nov. 
16,  1710,  proved  Aug.  31,  1714,  names  his  wife  Katharine,  his  daughters 
Katharine  and  Annatie,  sister  Hendrica,  wife  of  Anthony  Rutgers,  and 
his  brothers-in-law  William  Provost  and  Abraham  Van  Home.  (Record, 
vol.  6,  p.  6.) 

23.  Benjamin;   bp.    in    N.   Y.,  Dec.  21,    1677.      (Riker's  Harlem, 

P-  593) 

24.  Lysbeth ;  bp.  in  N.  Y.,  Oct.   14,  1678. 

25.  Hendrickje ;  bp.  in  N.  Y.,  June  9,  16S0  ;  m.  in  N.  Y.,  Dec.  30, 
1698,  Anthony  Rutgers,  son  of  Harman  Rutgers  and  Catarina  de  Hooges. 
(Record,  vol.  17,  p.  84.) 


1892.]  The    Duyckinck    Family. 


37 


Children  of Annatje  Duycking  (7),  and  Johannes  Hoogland  {2d  marriage). 

26.  Lysbelh  ;  bp.  in  N.  Y.,  Dec.  12,  1686. 

27.  Johannes ;  bp.  in  N.  Y.,  May  26,  1689  ;  m.  in  N.  Y.,  May  1, 
1708,  Catharine,  daughter  of  Frans  Goderus  and  Rebecca  Ennes  ;  bp.  in 
N.  Y.,  Mar.  25,  16S9  (ir,  38).  The  will  of  Rebecca,  widow  of  Frans 
Goderus,  dated  Aug.  i,  1732  (tr,  364),  mentions  her  dau.  Catharine, 
wife  of  Joh.  Hooglandt,  jr.,  aged  about  25  years;  mentions  his  daughter 
Mary,  age  20,  his  son  Jacobus  aged  18,  his  son  Abraham  aged  15,  son 
Johannes  aged  12,  and  daughter  Catharina  aged  10. 

Children  of  Aellje  Duycking  (y),  and  Tolias  Ten  Eyck. 

28.  Coenradt ;  bp.  N.  Y.,  Nov.  20,  1678. 

29.  Maria  ;  bp.  N.  Y.,  April  3,  1680  ;  m.  in  N.  Y.,  Jan.  6,  1704  ;  Jan. 
Denemarke  (Record  19-44);  perhaps  m.  2d  in  N.  V.,  May  12,  1706, 
Wessel-Wessels. 

30.  Hendrickje  ;  bp.  N.Y.,  July  1,  1682  ;  m.  in  N.  Y,  1704  ;  mar.  4, 
Joh.^Van  Norden. 

Children  of  Mary  ken  Duycking  (10),  and  Robber  I  Sinclaer. 

31.  Hendrickje ;  bp.  in  N.  Y.,  July  6,  1 684. 

32.  Jacobus ;   bp.  in  N.  Y.,  Sept.  30,   1685. 

33.  Evert ;  bp.  in.  N.  Y.,  Oct.  30,  1687. 

34.  Anna;  bp.  in  N.  Y.,  Feb.  1,  ifiyr  ;  in.  in  N.  Y.,  Nov.  7,  1706, 
Charles  Cionnnelyn.  (See  article  by  J.  J.  Latting  in  Record,  vol.  10, 
p.  170.) 

35.  Robert ;  bp.  in  N.  Y.,  Aug.  27,  1  ^93. 

36.  James ;  bp.  in  N.  Y.,  April  21,   1695. 

Children  of  Gerri/  Duycking  (11),  and  Maria  Abed. 

37.  Evert  ;  bp.  in  N.  Y.,  April  20,   1684. 

38.  Cornelia;  bp.  in  N.  V.,  Dec.  25.  1685. 

39.  Evert ;  bp.  in  N.  Y.,  Nov.  6,   1687. 

40.  Christoffel ;  bp.  in  N.  Y.,  May  5,  1689. 

41.  Keel  lie  ;  bp.  in  N.  Y.,  Oct.  19,  1690. 

42.  Henrica ;  bp.  in  N.  Y.,  April  2,  1693  ;  m.  in  N.  Y.,  Oct.  13,  171 1. 
John  Stoutenburgh. 

43.  Gerardus  ;  bp.  in  N.  Y.,  June  19,  1695  ;  m.  in  N.  Y  ,  Aug.  20, 
1720,  Johanna  Van  Brugh  ;  bp.  in  X.  Y. ,  May  16,  1697  ;  died  Oct.,  1789  ; 
daughter  of  Johannes  Van  Brugh  and  Margaret  Provoost  (Record,  6,  5.) 

44.  Christoffel;  bp.  in  N.  Y.,  May  15,   1698. 

45.  Everardus  ;  bp.  in  N.  Y.,  July  21,  1700. 

46.  Maria;  bp.  in  N.  Y..  Oct.  6,  1702  ;  died  Sept.  26,  1780;  m.  in 
N.  Y. ,  Feb.  4.  1726,  David  Abeel  ;  bp.  in  Alb.,  Apr.  29,  1705  ;  son  of 
Joh'  Abeel  and  Catalina  Schuyler.      (Pearson's  Alb.  SkTTLERS,  p.  13.) 

47.  Neellie ;  bp.  in  N.  Y. ,  April  13,  1705. 


ig  The   Domesday   Book.  •       [Jan., 

THE    DOMESDAY    BOOK. 


By  Edward  Wakefield. 


There  are  some  countries  in  the  world  which  have  scarcely  changed 
at  all  since  the  earliest  times  recorded  in  the  history  of  the  human  race. 
Afghanistan  and  Central  Arabia  are  to-day  very  much  as  they  were  in  the 
days  of  Abraham.  The  same  habits  and  customs  still  prevail  there,  and 
the  same  institutions  are  still  rigidly  adhered  to,  that  are  described  in 
the  oldest  books  of  the  Old  Testament.  But  there  is  no  great  wonder 
in  that.  The  reason  of  it  is  because  these  countries  are  isolated  from 
the  changing  world  by  natural  barriers  of  sand  or  mountain,  and  have 
simply  stood  still  in  their  primitive  condition,  while  the  rest  of  the  world 
has  advanced,  receded,  advanced  again,  and  undergone  an  infinite  variety 
of  disturbances. 

Those  countries  have  remained  unchanged  becau-e  there  was  nothing 
in  them  to  cause  change  or  to  suffer  change.  Very  different  was  it  with 
England.  It  is  a  fertile,  attractive  country,  which  from  the  most  ancient 
days  has  been  inhabited  by  vigorous  peoples,  having  complex  laws  and 
institutions.  It  has  been  the  scene  of  terrible  conflicts  among  many  races 
and  creeds  ;  and  through  them  all  has  steadily  progressed  in  population, 
in  wealth,  in  civilization  and  in  power  and  influence  among  the  nations 
of  the  earth.  Yet,  notwithstanding  all  this,  it  has  an  unbroken  history  of 
1,000  years,  which  no  other  civilized  country  in  the  world  has.  England 
to-day  is,  in  all  essentials,  the  England  of  Alfred's  time  :  and  the  familiar 
divisions  of  counties  and  hundreds,  with  many  other  landmarks,  are 
much  older  than  that.  It  is  necessary  to  realize  this,  in  order  to  under- 
stand how  such  a  work  as  the  Domesday  Book  could  be  compiled,  or  to 
discern  its  value  as  a  permanent  record. 

The  modern  history  of  England  is  commonly  taken  to  begin  at  the 
Norman  Conquest  in  ic66  ;  but  for  the  purpose  of  this  essay  we  must 
give  a  moment's  attention  to  the  situation  of  affairs  fifty  or  sixty  years 
earlier  than  that.  Edward,  surnamed  the  Confessor,  King  of  the  Anglo- 
Saxons,  was  born  in  1004,  the  son  of  Ethelred  and  Emma.  At  the  death 
of  Ethelred  in  1016,  however,  Canute  the  Dane  gained  possession  of  the 
throne  and  married  Emma,  Ethelred's  widow.  Of  this  marriage,  there 
were  two  sons,  Harold  and  Hardicanute,  whom  Emma  allowed  to  be 
made  the  heirs  of  Canute,  to  the  exclusion  of  her  first-born  son.  Edward, 
deeply  incensed,  retired  to  Normandy  where  he  was  kindly  received  by 
his  kinsman  duke  Robert.  On  the  death  ofCanute  in  1035,  Harold  and 
Hardicanute  reigned  together  ;  and,  whether  from  motives  of  conscience 
or  of  policy,  sent  for  Edward,  their  half-brother,  and  showed  him  the 
highest  consideration.  Harold  died  in  1040  and  Hardicanute  in  1042  ; 
and  Edward  became  sole  king.  He  married  Editha,  daughter  of  Earl 
Godwin,  the  most  powerful  nobleman  in  the  kingdom.  By  this  time, 
however,  Edward  had  become  a  religious  fanatic,  and,  having  taken  a 
vow  of  celibacy,  notwithstanding  the  form  of  marriage,  he  refused  to  ad- 
mit Editha  to  his  bed  and  denied  himself  the  hope  of  successors  in  his 
own  line.  It  was  for  this  act  of  bigotry  that  he  was  canonized  long  after 
his  death,  as  St.  Edward  the  Confessor  ;  but  the  effects  of  it  on  the 
history  of  his  country  were  very  remarkable.      He  had  brought  with  him 


1892.]  The   Domesday   Book.  -in 

from  Normandy  a  numerous  following  of  Norman  knights,  courtiers  and 
priests,  and  the  whole  of  his  long  reign  was  a  struggle  between  the 
Norman  or  Court  Party  and  the  National  or  Anglo-Saxon  party.  The 
countrv,  meanwhile,  enjoyed  great  prosperity,  through  freedom  from  in- 
vasion and  unrestricted  intercourse  with  Normandy.  It  was  in  Edward 
the  Confessor's  reign  that  that  trade  between  England  and  France  began, 
which  has  ever  since  continued  and  in  our  time  has  reached  such  vast 
proportions. 

Edward  died  the  5th  of  January  1066,  having  bequeathed  his  king- 
dom by  will  to  William  of  Normandy,  son  of  duke  Robert.  The  Anglo- 
Saxons,  nevertheless,  elected  Harold,  brother  of  Queen  Editha,  to  be 
king,  and  he  assumed  the  sovereignty,  in  spite  of  having  previously  taken 
an  oath  of  allegiance  to  William.  This  brings  us  to  that  great  event, 
known  in  history  as  the  Norman  Conquest.  The  Duke  of  Normandy 
came  to  England  with  a  powerful  army  and  gave  battle  to  Harold  at 
Senlis,  near  Hastings.  The  Saxons  were  routed,  Harold  was  slain,  and 
William  became  undisputed  king  of  England. 

It  should  be  said  here  that  William  never  claimed  or  used  the  title  of 
Conqueror,  which  seems  to  have  been  a  mistranslation  of  the  Latin  word 
conquestor,  the  acquirer  or  restorer  of  the  kingdom  which  had  been 
usurped  by  Harold.  Some  of  the  Norman  chroniclers  indignantly  dis- 
claim the  title  of  Conqueror  for  William,  as  implying  that  the  kingdom 
was  not  his  by  inheritance  ;  whereas  he  was  "  the  nephew  and  rightful 
heir  of  the  blessed  Edward,  who  bequeathed  the  kingdom  to  him  in  the 
most  solemn  manner."  All  through  the  reign  of  William,  in  all  his 
official  acts,  this  view  of  the  succession  was  studiously  maintained;  a  fact 
which  has  an  important  bearing  on  the  Domesday   Book. 

In  the  year  1085,  when  William  had  ruled  England  nearly  twenty 
years,  the  Danes  once  more  threatened  the  country  with  invasion. 
William  prepared  for  war  with  characteristic  vigour,  and,  in  order  to 
raise  the  necessary  funds,  reimposed  the  Danegeld,  a  kind  of  property 
tax  devised  by  the  Saxon  kings  as  a  special  impost  in  time  of  invasion. 
William  saw,  however,  that  to  levy  the  Danegeld  in  1085  on  the  same 
basis  of  assessments  on  which  it  had  been  levied  during  the  nth  and  10th 
centuries  would  not  only  be  grossly  unjust  to  many  landowners,  but 
would  not  give  him,  the  king,  anything  like  as  much  money  as  he  ought 
to  get  from  it.  This  he  determined  to  set  right.  To  quote  the  words 
of  the  Saxon  chronicle,  a  wonderfully  graphic  narrative  :  "  At  midwinter, 
when  the  king  was  at  Gloucester,  he  had  a  great  consultation  and  spoke 
very  deeply  with  his  Witan  (Council)  concerning  this  land,  how  it  was 
held,  and  who  were  its  tenantry."  The  result  was  that  an  accurate 
survey  of  all  England  was  ordered  to  be  made  by  the  king's  Justiciaries 
assisted  by  a  sworn  jury  of  the  sheriffs,  lords  of  the  manors,  presbUers  of 
churches,  reeves  of  hundreds,  bailiffs,  and  six  villeins,  or  tenants  at  will,  of 
each  village.  This  survey  was  to  give  the  following  particulars  regarding 
each  landed  estate,  whether  large  or  small,  viz  : — ■  The  name  of  the  place  ; 
who  held  it  in  King  Edward's  reign  ;  who  was  its  present  possesser  ;  how 
many  hydes  there  were  in  the  manor  ;  how  many  ploughgates  in  demesne 
(i.e.  how  much  arable  land  farmed  bv  the  landlord)  ;  how  many  homagers 
or  vassals  ;  how  many  villeins  ;  how  many  cottars  ;  how  many  serfs  ;  what 
freemen  ;  how  many  tenants  in  soccage  (by  hereditary  right)  ;  how  much 
wood  ;  how  much  meadow  and  pasture  ;  what  mills  and  fishponds  ;  how 


AO  The   Domesday  Book.  [Jan., 

much  had  been  added  or  taken  away  ;  what  was  the  gross  value  in  King 
Edward's  time  ;  the  present  value ;  how  much  each  freeman  or  socman 
has  or  had. 

Of  all  this,  there  was  to  be  a  threefold  return  or  valuation  showing, 
i.  As  the  land  was  held  in  King  Edward's  days.  2.  As  it  had  been  given 
by  King  William.  3.  As  it  stood  at  the  time  when  the  survey  was 
made  in  10S5-6. 

The  King's  Justiciaries  were  bound  to  furnish  the  information  speci- 
fied above,  but  they  were  authorized  to  make  much  closer  inquiries  and 
to  go  much  more  into  details,  and  the  King  let  them  know  that  the  more 
exhaustive  their  report  was,  the  better  he  would  be  pleased.  Again  to 
quote  the  Paxon  chronicle,  "So  very  narrowly  he  caused  it  to  be  traced 
out,  that  there  was  not  a  single  hide  or  yardland,  not  an  ox,  cow  or 
hog,  that  was  not  set  down." 

The  product  of  all  this  labor  is  to  be  seen  in  three  volumes,  called 
the  Great  or  Exchequer  Domesday,  the  Little  Domesday,  and  the  Exon 
Domesday.  The  fiist  is  a  large  quarto,  written  on  382  double  pages  of 
vellum,  in  a  small  but  plain  character,  each  page  having  a  double 
column.  Some  of  the  capital  letters  and  principal  passages  are  touched 
with  red  ink,  and  some  have  strokes  of  red  ink  run  across  them,  as 
if  they  were  intended  to  be  scratched  out.  The  second  volume  is  in 
quarto,  written  upon  450  double  pages  of  vellum,  but  in  a  single 
column  and   in  a  large,    clear  handwriting. 

The  second  volume,  with  the  Exon  Domesday  and  the  Inquisitio 
Eliensis,  or  survey  of  the  Isle  of  Ely,  seem  to  be  the  original  and 
more  detailed  record,  of  which  the  Great  or  Exchequer  Domesday  is 
a  revised  and  abridged  form.  For  example,  the  Exon  Domesday  and 
the  Little  Domesday  contain  particulars  of  livestock  and  other  small  be- 
longings ;  but  these  are  omitted  from  the  Great  Domesday,  no  doubt 
because  it  was  seen  that  they  were  useless,  as  they  changed  from  year  to 
year. 

In  all  the  volumes,  each  shire  is  headed  with  a  list  of  the  chief  land- 
owners, from  the  king  downwards,  and  this  list  is  numbered,  forming  an 
index  to  the  shire.  The  survey  concludes  with  a  list  of  ''clamores, "  or 
record   of  lands  in  dispute  or  wrongfully  held. 

When  it  is  considered  how  difficult  it  was  to  move  about  the'  country 
in  those  days,  when  almost  the  only  roads  were  those  the  Romans  had  left  ; 
how  ignorant  the  people  were  ;  and  what  confusion  must  still  have  pre- 
vailed even  twenty  years  alter  the  conquest  ;  it  is  wonderful  that  such  a 
survey  could  have  been  made  at  all,  within  the  space  ofa  year  or  eighteen 
months.  Yet  it  was  made,  and  made  so  conscientiously  and  intelligently 
that  the  lands  of  England  were  t^xed  according  to  their  classification  in 
the  Domesday  Book  until  the  end  of  the  10th  century.  For  many  pur- 
poses of  public  administration  the  Domesday  Book  would  be  serviceable 
at  the  present  day  ;  and  there  are  many  countries,  called  civilized,  which 
have  not  half  so  correct  a  survey. 

The  name  Domesday  has  been  said  to  be  derived  from  Domus  Dei. 
the  House  of  God,  because  it  was  kept  in  a  sacred  place  and  regarded 
with  religious  awe  ;  but,  in  fact,  it  is  pure  Saxon,  and  was  used  at  least 
as  far  back  as  Alfred's  time  as  a  name  for  the  Saxon  code  of  laws.  It 
merely  signified  that  the  survey  was  a  final  record,  without  appeal,  like 
the  divine  judgment  at  doomsday. 


1892.]        .  The   Domesday   Book.  a\ 

The  Domesday  Book  was  formerly  kept  in  the  Exchequer  at  West- 
minster, under  three  locks  and  keys  ;  but  it  was  removed  to  the  Chapter 
House  of  Westminster  Abbey  in  1696  ;  and  is  now  kept  in  a  glass  case 
in  the  Public  Record  Office,  and  may  be  consulted  by  anybody,  under 
proper  supervision,  without  any  payment. 

The  real  object  of  King  William,  in  causing  this  extraordinary  docu- 
ment to  be  prepared  with  so  much  care  and  in  such  marvellous  detail, 
was,  in  the  first  place,  to  enable  the  taxation  to  be  levied  equally  and 
effectively,  and  generally  to  enable  the  administration  of  the  kingdom  to 
be  carried  out  justly  and  with  due  regard  to  the  rights  of  the  governed  ; 
but  secondly  and  principally,  to  satisfy  the  English  people  that  the 
Norman  rule  had  been  a  benefit,  not  a  curse  to  them  ;  bringing  them 
wealth  and  progress,  not  impoverishment  and  degradation  ;  and  infinitely 
enhancing  the  progress  of  the  country  beyond  the  condition  it  had 
been  in  under  the  last  and  greatest  of  the  Saxon  Kings.  The  Domesday 
Book  was  an  appeal  from  prejudice  and  passion  to  facts,  ascertained  on 
the  evidence  of  the  people  themselves  set  down  with  absolute  impartiality, 
and  explained  in  every  particular  with  rare  ability  and  unmistakable 
truth.  I  cannot  give  a  better  summary  of  the  characteristics  and  qualities 
of  the  Domesday  Book  than  by  quoting  a  passage  from  that  noble  work, 
The  History  0/  the  Norman  Conquest,  by  Professor  Edward  Freeman: — 

"  Never  was  there  a  dry  legal  record  so  full  of  human  interest  of  every 
kind  as  the  great  survey  of  Engl.ind.  Every  human  relation,  every  posi- 
tion of  life,  every  circumstance  which  could  call  forth  joy  or  sorrow,  the 
wail  of  the  dispossessed,  the  overbearing  greed  of  the  intruder,  the  domestic 
details  of  courtship,  marriage,  dowry,  inheritance,  bequest  and  burial,  all 
are  there. 

Quidquid  agunt  homines,  votum,  tenior,  ira,  voluptas, 
Uaudia,  discursus,  noitri  est  farrago  libelli. 

"In  the  pages  of  Domesday,  among  all  the  dryness  of  legal  formula?, 
we  can  hear  the  cry  of  the  poor  under  the  rod  of  a  grasping  neighbour, 
or  of  a  heartless  official  ;  we  see  the  private  spite  or  the  private  favour  ot 
the  self-seeking  reeve,  French  or  English  indifferently,  recorded  in  so 
many  words;  we  trace  out,  recorded  no  less  faithfully,  if  in  less  outspoken 
words,  the  nepotism  of  the  Bishop  who  made  a  maintenance  for  his 
kinsfolk  out  of  the  estates  of  the  church  entrusted  to  him  ;  and  we  see 
the  intruding  stranger  throwing  the  heritage  of  Englishmen  as  a  gift  to 
the  basest  partners  of  his  amusements  or  his  lusts.  We  see  the  course 
of  justice,  or  of  injustice  ;  how  one  evil-doer  meets  with  death  or  out- 
lawry for  his  deeds,  while  another  escapes  under  the  patronage  of  the 
powerful  temporal  or  spiritual  lords  of  whom  he  holds.  And  rising  above 
all,  stamping  his  presence  on  every  page  of  the  survey  which  he  ordered, 
we  see  the  master  of  the  work,  whose  mickle  thought  and  deep  speech 
with  his  Witan  had  led  to  the  making  of  this  great  possession  for  all  time." 


Weddings   at   Si.  Mary,    Whitechapel,   London.  [Jan. 


WEDDINGS   AT   ST.    MARY,    WHITECHAPEL,     LONDON, 
FROM    A.D.    1616   TO    1625. 


25 
28 

C28 


27 


Communicated  by  John  V.  L.  Pruyn. 


(Continued  from  Vol.  XXII.,  p.  207,  of  The  Reco 

Thomas  Lovett  and  Katberen  Palmer. 
Roger  Robinson  and  Isabell  Perry.       <c, — 
Thomas  Wood  and  Elizabeth  Bowyer. 

December  1622. 
Thomas  Robinson  and  Margaret  Richardson. 
Pattricke  Benny  and  Elizabeth  Steel. 
Edward  Awsten  and  Mary  Kinge. 
Seawer  Garrisson  and  Katheren  Johnson. 
William  Weedes  and  Joane  LamberJ. 
Eliazar  Carton  and  Alice  Bonner. 
Arthur  Mathewes  and  Jane  Gibson. 
John  Ellby  and  Jane  Frissell. 
Thomas  Evans  and  Lettice    ffrench. 
John  Page  and  Elizabeth  Carter. 
Robert  White  alias  ffossey  &  Agnes  Jennings. 

January  1622. 
John  Apleby  and  Jane  ffarrell. 
Robert  Rowor'.h  &  Margaret  Saunders. 
Symon  Ellyolt  and  Elizabeth  Cole. 
John  Dux  and  Mary  Winge. 
Peeter  Apleby  and  Sissely  Rickett. 
Henry  Pigeon  and  Katheren  Crome. 
Robert  Gray  and  Susan  Plowman. 
William  Andrewes  &  Joane  Brett. 
Richard  Kinge  and  Agnes  Wilkenson. 
James  Lowe  and  Mary  Wales. 

ffebruary    1622. 
Richard  West  &  Elizabeth  Hoodson. 
Edward  Slegge  and  Alice  Dod. 
Isack  Launce  and  Mary  Dards. 
John  Haddon  and  Jane  Nicholls. 
George  ffisher  &  Elizabeth  Dike, 
ffrancis  ffeild  and  Mary  Dust. 
Thomas  Ladkins  and  Elizab  :  Reikes. 
Nicholas  Kinge  and  Sarah  Speaowse. 
John  Barret  and  Anne  ffeilde. 
John  Turner  &  Mary  Enkersoll. 
Thomas  Peedy  &  Agnes  Kinde. 
James  ffeasy  &  Mary  Bonde. 
John  Crowder  &  Alice  Bennitt. 
Widiam  Whiting  &  Jane  Sell. 
Henry  Harvey  &  Jane  Browne. 

March   1622. 
George  Blow  &  Grace  Carter. 
Richard  Dubberley  &  Dorithy  Harcond. 


Weddings   at   St.   Mary,    Whiiechapel,   London. 


43 


Aprill  1623. 
Edward  Walton  &  Dorithy  Sanders. 
Edward  Pavne  &  Martha  Hancocke. 
Stephen  Smalley  &  Elizab  :   Bowyer. 
Tymothy  Coleracke  &  Margaret  Wootlon. 
Richard  Hargest  &  Millicent  Musson. 
John  Willmore  &  Debora  Lowe. 

May  1623. 
James  Alwincle  &  Agnes  Lenton. 
William  Witts  &  Elizabeth  Turbin. 
John  Hunt&  Rebeckah  Eastwood. 
Thomas  Low  &  Mary  Twigden. 
Thomas  Benfell  &  Elizab:   Basford. 
Richard  Stokes  &  Sarah  Jones. 
Thomas  Howley  &  Joane  Wood. 
William  Leake  &  Isabell  Home. 
George  Ellys  &  Alice  Buckner. 
Thomas  Crofts  &  Mary  Richardson. 
Thomas  Wmson  &  Joane  Stapler. 

June  1623. 
John  Rowse  &  Margaret  Kinderly. 
Thomas  Lownds  &  Margaret  Teage. 
William  Rowse  &  Joane  West. 
John  Knight  &  Agnes  Lee. 
Peeter  Whitfeild  &  Ann  Larrymo'c. 
John  Newton  &  Vrsula  Chichester. 
John  Edge  &  Elizabeth  Peaslev. 
Hollydew  Chaivell  &  Mary  Clarke. 

July    16:3. 
Thomas  Harte  and  Barb.irah  Murrey. 
Richard  Nvttintr  and  Elizabeth  Johnson. 
William  Stich  &  Elizabeth  Preston. 
Thomas  Robinson  and  Joane  Borrows. 
Nicholas  Nicholls  £  Ann  Norman. 
John  Rome  and  Margaret  Flewen. 
Robert  Graue  and  Alice  Rauson. 
John  Sammon  and  Elizabeth  Milliard. 
Thomas  Garnet  &  Susan  Maybank. 
1  Christopher  N'teinggale  &  Rose  Lodge. 
Thomas  Walton  &  Bridget  Sparrow. 
Beniamin  Ward  &.  Mary  Butler. 

August   1623. 
William  Condale  &  Susan  Pryce. 
Jeffrey  Shreiffe  and  Agnes  Sachell. 
Roger  Newes  and  Susan  Wroth. 
Peeler  Renolds  and  Ellynor  Clarke. 
Aron  Degroue  and  Mary  Newball. 
Anthony  Britayne  &  Miry  Title. 
John  Francklin  and  Mary  Hooper. 
Thomas  Halfhead  &  Joane  Sewell. 
Thomas  Burrall  &  Jane  Kendall. 
Daniell  Godsaue  &  Agnes  Roper. 


44  Weddings   at   St.   Mary,    Whitechapel,   London.  [I  .in. 

September  1623. 
Mr.  Edward  Finch  and  Mres  Elleanor  Welch. 
Robert  Dixson  and  Lidia  Mackhay. 

8,  I'eeter  Roach  and  Judith  Stanley. 

9,  Richard  Hurtnall  &  Elizabeth  Diggs. 
14,    Patricke  Dunkin  and  Jane  Barnes. 

John  Perman  and  Katherin  Wallsam. 
23,   Phillip  Davisson  and  Anne  Gray. 
28,   John  Vinson  and  Mary  Hopwood. 

28,  Thomas  Hutchens  &  Joane  Beadle. 

29,  Daniell  Metcalfe  &  Mary  Mathews. 

29,  Cristopher  Bayley  &  Mary  Margerisson. 
October  1623. 

William  Longrigge  and  Jane  Siokes. 
6,   Richard  Carpenter  &  Joane  Walbanke. 
6,   William  Browne  and  Margaret  Coren. 

8,  Hugh  Large  and  Jane  Woods. 

9,  John  Cope  and  Ansilla  Johnson. 
9,   Thomas  Lamberd  &  Sarah  Powell. 

14,   Edward  Hare  and  Ellyn  Lee. 
16,   Joseph  Knap  and  Anne  Elletson. 
16,   John  Barker  &  Katherin  Cowper. 
16,   John  Dowes  and  Joane  Morris. 

William  Powell  &  Bridget  Mirckam. 

Moyses  Bonner  and  Mary  Beigham. 

Anthony  Tvrner  &  Dorithy  Godsall. 
26,    William  White  and  Mary  fil'reeman. 

26,  George  Gardiner  &  Dorithy  Browne. 
Thomas  Noble  &  Elizab     Cooke. 

November  1623. 
John  Domon  &  Alice  Brackham. 
6,   Robert  Lincolne  &  Judeth  Darby. 
9,    Renold  Jewer  &  Margery  Jefleryes. 
Martin  Thornell  &  Elizab  :  Ryland. 
Edward  Rawlins  &  Mary  Purdy. 
James  Haynes  &  Anne  Marton. 
13,   John  Vines  and  Margaret  Froudloue. 

27,  Thomas  Benn  &  Margaret  Olliver. 

27,  John  Sayling  and  Ellyn  Whale. 

28,  John  Carr  and  Sarah  Cornelius. 
December   1623. 

John  Cowper  &  Joane  Hallam. 
16,   Nicholas  Veare  &  Ambrossa  Greenland. 

William  Hervard  &  Sarah  Eeke. 

John  Awsten  &  Damorize  Hill. 

William  Anderson  &  Katherin  Trotter. 
23,   Abraham  White  &  Margery  Hawton. 

25,  Charles  Ley  &  Sissiley  Sargent. 

26,  Thomas  Roberts  &  Jane  Wood. 
28,   William  Willson  &  Anne  Cox. 

30,  Richard  Swanley  &  Elizab  :  Clarke. 


1892. ]  Weddings  at  St.   Mary,    Whitechapel,   London.  4c 

January   1623. 
Richard  Gisby  &  Margaret  Horsley. 
William  Russell  &  Joane  Daniell. 
John  Osmotherley  &  Anne  Butler. 
Henry  Cooke  &  Margaret  Gates. 
George  Heade  A  Margery  Cade. 
Nicholas  Playe  &  Alice  Cooke. 
Samuell  Lokorum  &  Mary  Gardiner. 
John  Toplin  &  Vrsula  Reddinge. 

February  1623. 
James  Apleton  &  Agnes  Deacon. 
Paule  Price  &  Mary  Chesson. 
John  Smyth  &  Prissilla  Louewed. 
Nicholas  Murrell  and  Susan  Samon. 
Robert  Pannell  &  Margery  Tompsen. 
Mr.  William  Ingram  &  M'ts-  Catherin  Grevill. 
William  Neale  &  Hester  Cowper. 
Rowland  Riccaby  &  Margaret  Barton. 
Thomas  Osboorne  &  Martha  Boorne. 
John  Keddington  &  Rachell  Ott. 
Thomas  Lowe  and  Mary  Webb. 
Thomas  Pell  and  Elizabeth  Moncke. 

March    1624. 
Robert  Wardall  A  Honor  Masters. 
Thomas  Baker  &  Katherin  Carter. 
Richard  Cartwright  &  Elizab  :  Britaine. 
Edward  Bryan  &  Jane  Johnson. 
John  Midlelon  &  Elizabeth  Edwards. 
Cuthberd  Litle  &  Bridget  Randall. 
Apriil    1624. 
Hugh  Thorne  &  ffrances  Tounsend. 
John  Baker  &  Margery  Podd. 
fohn  Waineright  &  Mary  Se;ile. 
Henry  Borrowes  &  Elizab  ■  Davys. 
Robert  Harridge  &  Mary  Sibsey. 
John  Kave  &  Jane  Osboorne. 
William  Methould  &  Mary  Wright. 
William  Cowper  &  Joane  Benson. 
Martin  Billingsley  &  Anne  Early. 
Thomas  Burton  &  Margaret  Cowper. 
Richard  White  &  Sibbell  White. 
Gyles  Gowers  &  Elizab  :  Willbore. 
John  Plowman  &  Agnes  Borman. 
John  Startup  &  Margery  ffiske. 

May  1624. 
Robert  Baker  a'ias  Presswell  [&]  Elizab  :  Norton. 
Andrew  Caiman  &  Margaret  Wems. 
Robert  Collins  and  Mary  Bridgwood. 
Thomas  White  &  Elizabeth  Partridge. 
William  Symons  &  Dorithy  Candall. 
Henry  Elling  &  Katheren  Shaw. 
Amos  Parker  &  Judith  Wingfeild. 


p 


aS  Weddings   at   St.    Mary,    Whitechapel,    London.  [Jan. 

June  1624. 

John  Smyth  &  Margaret  Plevy. 

William  ffirby  &  Margaret  Jell)-. 
15,  John  Hooke  &  Joyce  Tompson. 
15,   William  Samon  and  Mary  North. 

Thomas  Evered  &  Joane  Abatt. 

Thomas  Ellys  &  Mary  Cade. 

John  Hopkins  &  Margaret  Lawe. 
24.  John  Vrye  &  Ellyn  Eaton. 

24,  Theophilus  Strange  &  Joane  Vancorneput. 

25,  Robert  Mocke  &  Katheren  Sare. 
Peeter  Drapier  &  Barbrah  Tervill. 

27,  William  Draper  &  Elizabeth  Dixson. 
July  1624. 

William  Johnson  &  Sarah  Cordall. 
George  Parsons  [&]  Hanna  Rochester. 

4,  Henry  Wood  &  Elizabeth  Dimocke. 

5,  William  Spencer  &  Elizabeth  Lewin. 
John  Willey  &  Sarah  Pye. 
James  Swallow  &  Mary  Clawsor. 

19,  George  Ell  wood  &  ffrances  Willmore. 
ig,   John  Mullinex  &  Elizabeth  Burton. 
19,  John  Boole  &  Katherin  Davys. 

25,  Jonas  Cooke  &  Ellyn  Linsey. 
John  Milford  &  Ann  Stonard. 

26,  John  Watford  &  Martha  Totton. 
26,  Tho  :  Locke  &  Christian  ffrenell. 

28,  Tho  :   Morehowse  [&]  Elizabeth  Pinder. 
August   1624. 

William  Millington  [&]  Elizabeth  Peacocke. 
William  Charlewood  &  Margeret  Scotton. 

8,  William  Seabrick  &  Emme  Roberts. 

9,  Robert  Case  &  Katherin  Thurleby. 
Peeter  Wilson  &  Margeret  Grome. 

24,  Dauid  Inglington  &  Amey  Samon. 

25,  Clement  Watson  and  Ame  Hopkins. 

26,  William  Swanborow  &  Mary  Treve. 
George  Maye  and  Anne  Hamond. 

30,  John  Best  and  Jane  Rumney. 

ffrancis  Warner  &  Joyce  Tompson. 

September  1624. 
Thomas  Andrewes  &  Anne  Thomas. 
7,  William  King  &  Alice  Hackswell. 
24,  William  Heaward  &  Anne  Cooke. 

27,  William  Bucke  &  Joane  Barnett. 
John  Porter  and  Judith  Barnes. 

October  1624. 
David  Mathewes  &  Hester  Elhvood. 
Bartholomew  Walker  &  Elizab  :   Heylock. 
Nathaniell  Purcas  &  Mary  Harper. 
John  Brewerto  &  Jane  Marshall. 
Henry  Minnett  &  Joane  Mennings. 


1S9  2.  ]  Kotes   and   Queries.  47 

18,  Edward  Loue  &  Alice  Jefferyes. 

24,  ffrancis  Larne  &  Susan  Lowson. 

24,  Henry  Yong  &  Margaret  Arthur. 

25,  Stephen  Wright  &  Alice  Sidmore. 

26,  Tonner  Hollyday  &  Sarah  Taylor. 
31,  Richard  Watkins  &  Avis  Jenkens. 

November  1624. 

1,  Richard  Booth  &  Alice  Brewer. 

2,  Patrick  Tompson  &  Barbery  Ixworth. 

4,  Silvester  More  &  Jane  Baldwin. 

5,  Cornelius  Slincke  &  Susanna  Twist. 

11,  John  Boyce  &  Margaret  Eeeles  \sic\. 

12,  John  Driver  &  Anne  Wheeler. 

15,  Richard  Ball  &  Alice  Winder. 

16,  Henry  Gvrnet  &  Jane  Richman. 
16,  Richard  Burt  &  Jane  Adams. 

21,  ffrancis  Burbeck  &  Alice  Hunter. 

22,  Cristopher  Brittaine  &  Eliz[<zjb  :  Benton. 
25,  Robert  Porter  &  Barbrah  Abell. 

December  1624. 
2,  Robert  Slater  &  Joane  Harding. 
9,  Abraham  ffaber  &  Abigaille  Rose. 
12,  William  Mayle  &  Jane  Proud. 

(  To  be  continued. ) 


NOTES   AND   QUERIES. 

In*  an  aviicle  on  the  Thorne  Family  by  the  Rev.  Arthur  H.  W.  Eaion,  in  Vol. 
XIX.,  No.  4.  and  Vol.  XX..  No.  2,  of  the  RECORD,  a  sketch  is  given  of  Capt.  Joseph 
Thorne,  of  Gloucester  Co.,  New  Jersey,  who  was  an  officer  in  the  Army  nf  the  Rev- 
olution. The  date  of  his  death  is  not  given.  Since  then  there  has  been  found  in  an 
old  diary  of  Joseph  Hinchman's  (descendant  of  a  Long  Island  family),  who  was  a 
connection  and  neighbor  of  Capt.  Thorne,  the  following  entry  under  ihe  head  of 
deaths  :  "  Nov.  the  19'h,  1F19.  Elderly  Joseph  Thorne,  aged  nearly  ninety  years." 
In  an  old  account  book,  now  in  the  possession  ,  f  Mr.  John  Redman  of  Haddonfield 
(descended  from  Dr.  Thomas  Redman  of  Philadelphia!,  is  a  record  of  a  member  of 
the  family  who  was  a  school-teacher  in  Haddonfield  at  1  lie  period  of  the  Revolution. 
In  it  is  the  following  account  with  Capt.  Thorne  for  teaching  his  children,  which 
illustrates  most  graphically  the  process  of  getting  an  education  at  that  time  : 

Jos.  Thorn  Dr.                                                                                                          s.  it. 

1775  Jan.          To  Kiz  &  Samuel  6  weeks  each  (a  school  &  wood 10  6 

"      16     "'    Rebecca  ji  weeks  (a  school  &  wood 4  IO 

Apl.   12     "    Kiz,  Samuel  &  Rebecca  7  weeks    19  10 

"       June     7      "    Rebecca  5  weeks  &  I  day  @  school 4  2 

"       July  28      "    Samuel  4  weeks  &  4  days  @  school 3  II 

211        3 

£  s.  d. 

1783  Apl.  19      Jos.  Thorn  Cr.  By  Cash  Rec'd 1     3     6 

Nov.    1         •'  "         "     a  pair  of  boot  legs  ...  .      15     o 

1         "         "        "     Cash  in  full ' 13     9 

It  will  be  noticed  that  the  war  delayed  the  payment  of  the  bill,  but  did  not  cancel 

debt.  JN'O     R.   STEVENSON,  M.D. 


a  g  Obituary.  [Jan., 

Information  is  desired  as  to  the  ancestry  in  either  or  both  male  and  female 
lines  of  the  following-named  families  : 

James  Cock  and  Sarah ,  his  wife,  of  Setauket,  alias  Cromwell's  Bay,  Suffolk 

Co.,   N.   Y.,    in  1659;  Oysterbay,   Queen's   Co.,   N.   Y.,    1663;   Killingworth,   now 
Matinecock,  in  same  township,  by  and  after  1669. 

Abraham  Ailing  (subs.  Allen),  blacksmith,  came  to  Oysterbay  before  1680. 

fames  Perce  or  Pearce  (subs.  Pierce),  born  Dec.  20,  1700,  and  Elizabeth  Law- 
rence, his  wife,  born  June  10,  1705  ;  residents  some  time  of  Musketa  Cove  (now  Glen 
Cove),  Queen's  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  subsequently  of  Philipsburgh,  now  Pleasantville, 
Westchester  Co.,  N.  Y. 

Jacob  Covert  and  Mary  Banker  or  Bancker,  his  wife,  residents  in  1760  of  vicinity 
of  Peekskill.  He  probably  from  Long  Island,  and  she,  perhaps,  descendant  of  Louw- 
rens  Matthyssen  Benekert  and  Niesje  De  Groot.  GEO.  w.  cocks, 

Glen  Cove,  Queen's  Co.,  N.  Y. 

In  the  Record  for  October,  1891,  page  174,  Rev.  Arthur  Wentworlh  Hamilton 
Eaton  in  the  first  sentence  of  his  account  of  the  Thornes,  says  : 

•'  So  far  as  I  know  no  Loyalist  Family  has  ever  before  been  completely  traced  in 
the  pages  of  the  Record,  or  indeed  has  ever  had  its  full  genealogy  published." 

Referring  to  the  "  Hawley  Record"  published  last  year,  Mr.  Eaton  would  find 
the  genealogies  of  Mathew  Hawley  of  Connecticut,  who  removed  to  Nova  Scotia  ;  of 
lehiel  and  Abel  Hawley  of  Arlington,  Vt.,  who  went  to  Canada,  and  Samuel  of 
Conn.,  the  last  of  whom  is  named  in  Sabine's  Loyalists.  These,  like  the  Thornes, 
were  staunch  adherents  of  the  Church  of  England.  ELIAS  s.  hawley. 

In  reponse  to  the  "  ?"  after  the  clause,  "Leaves  wife  Hannah  "  in  the  article 
entitled,  "  Original  Records  of  the  Families  of  Herbert  and  Morgan,"  page  41,  Jan., 
1890,  of  the  Record,  the  family  name  of  Francis  Herbert's  wife  can  probably  be 
supplied  by  a  quotation  from  the  Records  of  the  Township  of  Oysterbay,  Queen's 
Co.,  N.  Y.  "  16SS — Daniel  Applegate,  of  Shrewsbury,  N.  J.,  Francis  Harbour  and 
wife  that  was  formerly  Hannah  Applegate,  and  Mary  Applegale,  children  and  heirs 
of  John  Applegate,  late  of  Oyster  bay,  dec'd."  geo.  w.  cocks, 

Glen  Cove,  Queen's  Co.,  N.  Y. 

For  the  use  of  the  beautiful  frontispiece  to  this  number  representing  the  Bayard 
country  seat,  near  Leyden,  in  Holland,  as  it  appeared  about  1640  ;  also  the  picture  of 
the  Bayard  Bible,  and  the  portrait  and  accompanying  autograph  of  Judge  Bayard, 
together  with  the  Bayard  arms,  the  RECORD  is  indebted  to  the  publishers  of  General 
Wilson's  "  Memorial  History  of  the  City  cf  New  York."  They  are  examples  of 
about  one  thousand  illustrations  which  will  appear  in  that  work. 

Information  is  requested  concerning  Jacob  Tremper,  whose  daughter  married 
John  Maley.  He  was  living  in  1713.  Who  were  his  parents  and  whom  did  he 
'many.'  c.  11.  F. 


OBITUARY. 


Richard  King,  Esq.,  died  at  his  home,  20  Fifth  Avenue,  in  this  city,  on  Satur- 
day, November  21,  iSgi,  aged  sixty-nine.  He  was  a  descendant  of  Richard  King, 
of  Scarborough,  Me.,  through  Rufus3  and  John  Alsop'.  (Record,  Vol.  XXIL, 
p.  160.) 

Hon.  John  Alsop  King,  just  mentioned,  was  Secretary  of  the  American  Legation 
at  London  in  1825;  Member  of  U.  S.  Congress  from  New  York,  1S49-51,  and  Gov- 
ernor of  the  State  of  New  York  in  1856  and  1858.  He  married,  January  3,  1810, 
Mary,  daughter  of  Cornelius  and  Elizabeth  Ray.  Richard  King,  his  youngest  son, 
and  the  subject  of  this  notice,  was  born  in  1S22.  He  received  a  carefuljlraining  for 
mercantile  life,  and  began  his  business  career  in  the  cotton  trade  in  New  York  City. 
Later  on  he  turned  his  attention  to  banking,  and  in  1S55  received  the  appointment  of 
Assistant  Cashier  in  the  Bank  of  Commerce  in  this  city.  On  the  election  of  Mr. 
H.  F.  Vail  to  the  presidency  of  the  bank,  Mr.  King  became  cashier.  In  1882,  on  the 
retirement  of  Mr.  Vail,  Mr.  King  was  made  president,  and  held  the  office  until  his 
death,  though  for  several  months  past  his  declining  health  had  compelled  him  to 
relinquish   the  active   management  of   the  bank.     In   1847,  Mr.  King  married  Miss 


1892.]  Book   Notices.  40 

Lewis,  of  Philadelphia,  by  whom  he  had  three  sons  and  one  daughter.  His  son, 
Richard  King,  Jr.,  alone  survives  him.  Mr.  King  was  a  gentleman  of  sterling  integ- 
rity and  of  genial  temperament,  which  greatly  endeared  him  to  all  who  knew  him. 
He  was  very  successful  in  commercial  life,  and  leaves  behind  an  enviable  reputation 
as  a  skilful  financier.  His  funeral  was  at  ( irace  Church,  on  Tuesday,  November  24, 
and  the  interment  was  in  the  family  plot  at  Jamaica,  L.  I. 


BOOK  NOTICES. 

The  Memorial  History  of  the  City  of  New  York  from  its  First  Set- 
tlement to  the  Year  1892.  Edited  by  James  Grant  Wilson.  Vol.  I.  Svo,  pp. 
606.     The  New  York  History  Company,  132  Nassau  Street.     1892. 

Twenty  years  ago  the  poet  Bryant  suggested  to  the  editor  of  this  work  the  neces- 
sity that  existed  for  a  full  and  elaborate  history  of  New  York,  and  at  a  later  time  the 
historian  Bancroft  advised  him  to  prepare  such  a  work.  The  scheme  has  been  work- 
ing in  his  mind,  and  preparations  have  been  making  for  several  years,  by  study  and 
researches  in  Holland  and  England  and  at  home.  The  arrangement  of  the  book  is 
in  chapters  written  by  different  writers.  This  plan,  which  is  something  like  that  of 
the  great  Encyclopaedias,  is  thought  to  be  the  best  way  of  employing  the  knowledge 
and  ability  of  experts.  For  instance,  if  Dr.  Da  Costa  write  the  history  of  the  early 
explorations  of  the  North  American  coast,  Mr.  Gerard  and  Mr.  Fernow  that  of  the 
times  of  William  Kieft  and  Peter  Stuyvesant,  and  Eugene  Lawrence  of  the  adminis- 
tration of  Richard  Nicolls,  th»  names  of  such  scholars  are  a  sufficient  assurance 
that  the  work  is  done  by  competent  and  trustworthy  persons.  The  other  wi iters  in 
the  first  volume  are  Edward  M.  Ruttenber,  the  Rev.  Daniel  Van  Pelt,  the  Kev. 
Ashbell  G.  Vermilye,  William  L.  Stone,  Marcus  Benjamin,  Charles  Burr  Todd, 
Robert  Ludlow  Fowler,  Charles  R.  Hildeburn  and  the  Editor,  who  undertakes  the 
history  of  the  voyage  of  Henry  Hudson  and  of  the  administration  of  Minuit  and 
Van  Twiller.  »The  history  is  brought  down  to  the  year  1698  ;  and  the  last  two  chap- 
ters contain  a  discussion  of  the  constitutional  and  legal  history  of  New  York,  and  an 
account  of  the  progress  of  the  art  of  printing  in  the  seventeenth  century.  The  last 
chapter  contains  many  curious  illustrations  and  fac-similes  of  early  printing.  We 
notice  that  the  title  page  of  Denton's  Brief  Description  of  New  York  appears  to  have 
been  taken  from  Gowan's  copy,  which  wants  the  date.  The  copy  belonging  to  Colum- 
bia College  is  complete,  and  gives  the  dale,  1070.  This  valuable  copy  is  bound  up  in 
a  volume  of  old  quarto  pamphlets,  chiefly  of  the  seventeenth  century,  a  species  of 
literature  in  which  the  college  is  very  rich.  The  second  and  third  volumes  are  to 
contain  the  history  of  the  eighteenth  and  nineteenth  centuries,  and  the  fourth  will 
give  monographs  and  accounts  of  special  departments,  such  as  churches,  colleges, 
museums,  libraries,  and  an  elaborate  article  by  the  Editor  on  the  authors  of  New 
York,  with  about  thirty  vignette  portraits  The  fine  plate  which  forms  the  frontis- 
piece of  the  present  number  is  one  of  fifteen  full-page  illustrations  and  steel  engrav- 
ings in  the  volume.  In  addition  to  these,  there  are  nearly  three  hundred  illustrations 
in  the  text. 

The  Church  of  England  in  Nova  Scotia  and  the  Tory  Clergy  of 
the  Revolution.  By  Arthur  Wentworth  Eaton.  i2mo,  pp.  320.  New  York  : 
T.  Whittaker,  1891. 

This  book  should  have  a  peculiar  interest  for  New  Yorkers.  It  is  well  known 
that  many  representatives  of  New  York  families  removed  to  Nova  Scotia  and  New 
Brunswick,  which  was  then  a  part  of  the  former  province,  after  the  war  of  the  Revo- 
lution and  began  life  anew.  The  first  bishop  of  Nova  Scotia  had  been  the  last  rector 
of  Trinity  Church  under  royal  rule.  Nova  Scotia  was  an  old  but  thinly  settled 
colony,  while  New  Brunswick  was,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  a  new  plantation. 
The  traditions  of  the  settlers,  many  of  whom  had  been  reduced  from  wealth  to  pov- 
erty, tell  tales  of  toils  and  hardships,  which  have  come  down  by  tradition  in  their 
own  families,  but  which  have  not  found  their  way  into  print.  From  his  connection 
with  such  families,  Mr.  Eaton  is  well  qualified  for  the  work  which  he  has  undertaken, 
and  which  he  has  done  well.  iThe  first  half  of  the  book  gives  the  ecclesiastical  his- 
tory of  these  provinces,  the  second  gives  sketches  of  the  exiled  clergy,  who  went 
voluntarily  or  otherwise  from  the  Thirteen  Republics,  as  Mr.  Cooper  calls  the  colonies 
4 


^O  Donations   to    the   Library.  [Jan.,   1892. 

which  became  afterwards  the  United  States.  This  compact  and  comprehensive  vol- 
ume contains  also  accounts  of  the  later  bishops,  of  distinguished  laymen,  of  the  royal 
governors,  and  of  the  missions  of  religious  bodies  not  of  the  Church  of  England. 
The  extensive  ground  of  research  which  it  covers  lias  been  heretofore  almost  unex- 
plored ;  and  the  work  does  great  credit  to  the  ability  and  industry  of  the  author. 

Pedigree  of  King,  of  Lynn,  Essex  County,  Mass.,  1602-1891.  Five  Lines 
OF  Descent  traced  py  Rufus  King,  Esq.,  of  Vonkers,  N.  Y. 

This  beautifully  printed  pedigree  from  the  press  of  DeVinne&  Co.,  is  a  companion 
sheet  to  the  "  Pedigree  of  King  of  Salem,  Mass.,"  published  by  Mr.  King  in  1887. 
Daniel  Kinge,  of  l.ynn,  born  1601,  and  William  Kinge  of  Salem,  born  1595,  were 
the  founders  of  the  two  families  in  New  England.  It  does  not  appear  that  they  were 
related  to  each  other.  Mr.  Henry  F.  Waters,  A.M.,  of  Salem,  was  successful  in 
discovering  the  English  parentage  of  Daniel  Kinge.  as  set  forth  in  the  pedigree,  and 
is  still  engaged  in  researches  in  England,  looking  toward  a  more  complete  history  of 
the  family  there.  This  pedigree  of  King,  of  Lynn,  clears  up  finally  and  satisfactorily 
the  relationship  between  the  families  of  Atkinson  and  King,  which  has  been  for  a 
long  time  an  unsolved  genealogical  problem.  \v.  o. 

Memoranda  Relating  to  the  Mifflin  Family.  By  John  Houston  Merrill. 
8vo,  pp.  91.     Printed  for  private  distribution. 

This  handsome  volume  was  prepared  for  Mr.  James  Mifflin,  of  Philadelphia.  It 
does  not  profess  to  be  a  complete  genealogy  ;  but  its  purpose  is,  as  the  author  says, 
"  to  preserve  in  convenient  ami  durable  shape  information  of  value  relating  to  an  old 
and  prominent  family."  This  is,  however,  a  very  modest  account  of  a  book  which 
contains,  besides  a  history  and  pedigree  of  the  Mifflin  and  allied  families,  many 
biographical  and  historical  sketches,  and  many  original  documents  and  interesting 
letters.  The  arms  indicate  a  common  origin  with  the  old  family  of  Morfyn  of  Essex 
and  Kent. 

DONATIONS   TO  THE   LIBRARY. 

Rufus  King.  Thomas  Lechford's  Note  Book,  1638-41,  in  Boston.  Massachusetts 
Bay,  published  by  the  American  Antiquarian  Society,  Cambridge,  1885 — Town 
Records  of  Southold,  L.  I.  2  Vols..  Libers  A.  B.  C,  published  at  Southold,  L.  I., 
1882 — First  Centenary  of  the  North  Church  and  Society,  Salem,  Mass.,  printed 
for  the  Society,  Salem,  1873 — Singular  Surnames,  collected  by  Edward  D.  Ingraham; 
edited  by  Wm.  Duane,  Phil.,  1S73 — First  Church  in  Salem,  Mass.  ;  a  pamphlet, 
published  by  Essex  Institute.  1S71  —  Descendants  of  Peter  Cooper,  Rowley,  Mass.. 
a  pamphlet,  by  A.  K.  1'.  Cooper,  Portland,  1S85 — Memorial  of  Rufus  H.    King. 

Gen.  Jas.  Grant  Wilson.  Addresses  of  the  Loyal  Legion,  New  York  Command- 
ery.  Edited  by  the  Donor,  New  York,  1S91.  Two  Epochs  :  Their  Great  Men, 
and  Their  Great  Works,  by  Rev.  Dr.  C.  1'..  Smith,  New  York,  1891  :  Memorial, 
I  >r.  David  Livingstone,  New  York,  1SS6  ;  Hancock  in  the  War  of  the  Rebellion, 
by  Gen.  Francis  A.  Walker,  New  York.  1891,  and  The  Relation  of  the  Clergy  to 
the  Faith  and  Order  of  the  Church,  by  Bishop  Henry  C.  Potter,  New  York,  1891. 

Richard  H.  Greene.  Brooklyn  Directories,  1S53-55 — Year  books  of  Reformed 
Dutch  Church,  N.  Y..  iSSg-go-gi — State  Engineers  Reports,  1871-73-75-78-79 
— City  Charter  of  Brooklyn,  N.Y. — N.Y. Weekly  Digest,  Aug.  to  Nov.  1S75— Re- 
ports of  Sec.  of  Treasury.  Vols.  1-2-3-4-6-7 — Report  of  Supt.  of  Public  Instruction 
— Revised  Statutes  of  N.Y.,  New  York  Code.  3d,  4th  and  5th  edition.  Twenty- 
five  pamphlets. 

Miss  Helen  M.  Fisher.  List  of  about  S000  persons  confined  in  the  British  prison 
ships  during  the  Revolutionary  war.  Published  by  the  Society  of  Old  Brooklyn- 
ites,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  1888. 

M.  D.  Raymond.  History  of  the  old  Dutch  Church  at  Sleepy  Hollow,  by  Rev. 
John  Knox  Allen. — The  action  at  Tarrytown,  by  Richard  B.  Coutant. 

E.  J.  Cleveland,  Hartford,  Ct.  Sexton's  Record  Book  of  the  First  Presbyterian 
Church  of  Elizabethtown,  N -w  Jersey,  1766-1S00. 

Holland  Society.     Constitufion  and  Bye-laws,  N.  Y.,  1891. 

Huguenot  Society.     Proceedings,  Vol.  2. 

Bureau  of  Education.     Three  Reports. 


THE   NEW   YORK 

(Seneatogtcal  aitir  ^iograplncal  $ec0rlr. 


NEW  YORK,   APRIL,   1892. 


A    SHORT  SKETCH    OF    THE    CHARACTER    AND    LIFE   OF 
JOHN    PAUL  JONES, 

Captain  in  iiik  United  States  Navy,  Chevalier  of  the  "  Military  Order 
of  Merit"  of  France,  Rear  Admiral  of  the  Russian  Navy,  and  Mem- 
ber of  the  Russian  "Order  of  Anne." 

Read  before  the  .\Vt<'   York  Genealogical  <m,t  Biographical  Society,  January  8,   [892. 


By  Josiah  C.   Pumfelly. 


In  these  days  when  Americans  are  waking  up  to  pay  a  tribute  to  the 
memory  of  their  patriots  who  achieved  for  them  their  national  indepen- 
dence, a  testimonial  is  due  to  one  as  brave  and  wise  as  any  other,  who 
perilled  life  as  well  as  reputation  for  our  sakes,  the  gallant  John  Paul 
Jones.  A  careful  and  candid  review  of  his  services,  and  the  motives 
which  inspired  him,  will  assure  to  him  a  place  of  honor  with  the  most 
exalted.  That  he  was  brave  and  adventurous  is  but  a  meagre  acknowl- 
edgment. He  was  wary,  sagacious,  Jar  seeing ;  and  we  owe  to  him  the 
adoption  of  that  policy  or  organization  and  appointment  which  enabled  our 
militia  of  the  ocean  to  vindicate  our  arms  in  the  war  of  1812,  and  to  dis- 
pute with  older  and  prouder  nations  the  title  to  dominion  on  the  sea. 
To  honor  such  a  man  is  to  honor  ourselves.  Besides,  the  career  of  John 
Paul  Jones,  like  that  of  Lafayette,  has  a  flavor  of  romance  about  it  that 
excites  the  imagination  and  inspires  us  to  emulate  his  courage,  his  sagac- 
ity, and  his  daring  spirit  of  adventure. 

It  has  been  fashionable  in  English  Tory  circles  to  decry  Paul  Jones  as 
a  mere  soldier  of  fortune,  a  buccaneer  and  outlaw.  When  the  war  for 
American  independence  was  fought,  it  was  not  the  practice  to  accord  the 
rights  of  belligerents  to  a  people  in  rebellion.  Even  though  Jones  held  a 
commission  from  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  and  commanded  a 
vessel  with  the  national  ensign  floating  from  the  mast,  he  was  neverthe- 
less, according  to  British  Admiralty  law  and  jurisprudence,  a  pirate  and 
nothing  more.  This  was  the  usage  of  a  nation,  that  a  century  before  had 
men  in  commission  in  every  sea  committing  acts  of  piracy  upon  the  ship- 
ping and  seaports  of  other  countries  with  which  Great  Britain  was  pro- 
fessedly at  peace.  Because  John  Paul  Jones  saw  fit  to  cast  his  lot  with 
the  new  nation,  and  accept  a  command  in  its  navy,  English  pens  and 
orators  were  eloquent  to  heap  his  name  mountains  high  with  foul  appel- 
lations. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch,  however,  was  no  renegade  adventurer,  no 
Captain  Dalgetty,  with  a  sword  to  place  at  a  stipulated  price  at  the  service 
of  any  who  might  be  willing  to  pay  ;  infinitely  less  was  he  one  who  had 


r2  Character   and  Life   of  John    Paul  Jones.  [April, 

engaged  in  the  cause  for  the  sake  of  plunder  and  pillage.  The  son  of 
poor  parents  in  Scotland,  and  growing  up  with  opportunities  both  narrow 
and  meagre,  he  early  exhibited  a  daring  spirit,  and  was  regarded  by  his 
young  associates  as  one  born  to  command.  His  father,  John  Paul,  was 
the  gardener  upon  the  estate  of  Mr.  Craik,  of  Arbigland,  on  Solway 
Firth.  Certain  of  his  title-worshipping  admirers  asserted  that  while 
humble  Jenny  McDuff  was  his  mother  his  real  father  was  the  Earl  of  Sel- 
kirk. 1'his  was  a  calumny  throughout,  and  the  gardener's  son  by  his 
deeds  proclaimed  to  the  world  that  it  needs  not  the  blood  of  a  peer, 
created  maybe  but  yesterday,  to  give  paternity  to  a  true  nobleman. 

"  What  can  ennoble  sots  or  slaves  or  cowards  ? 
Alas,  not  all  the  blood  of  all  the  Howards." 

Our  hero  (the  youngest  of  five  children)  was  born  on  the  6th  of  July, 
1847.  At  the  age  of  twelve  he  was  apprenticed  to  a  shipping  merchant, 
in  whose  employ  he  sailed  to  Virginia,  where  his  elder  brother,  a  planter, 
had  lived  for  several  years.  Young  John  Paul  had  now  begun  the  study 
of  navigation,  and  was  on  the  alert  to  enrich  his  mind  with  learning  and 
literature  as  he  found  opportunity.  His  master  having  suffered  losses  in 
trade,  his  indentures  were  cancelled,  and  he  found  himself  at  the  age  of 
sixteen  his  own  master.  He  had  won  praises  for  fidelity,  intelligence 
and  sobriety  ;  and  with  his  limited  chances  had  become  well  informed  in 
various  branches  of  knowledge. 

We  find  him  in  1766,  shipped  as  third  mate  on  board  the  Two 
Friends,  where  his  energy  and  efficiency  soon  won  his  promotion  to  a 
higher  rank.  The  vessel  was  engaged  in  the  African  slave  trade,  then 
considered  by  the  highest  authorities  of  state  and  church  a  reputable  call- 
ing, which  even  John  Newton  pursued  without  a  doubt  of  its  consistency 
with  a  Christian  profession.  But  John  Paul,  now  first  mate  of  his  ship 
and  with  every  prospect  of  great  pecuniary  advantage,  became  quickly 
conscious  of  its  enormous  wickedness,  and  abandoned  the  enterprise, 
taking  passage  at  the  earliest  opportunity  back  to  Scotland.  On  the  voy- 
age home,  the  captain  and  mate  of  the  vessel  dying,  he  took  command, 
at  the  solicitation  of  the  crew,  and  brought  her  with  a  valuable  cargo  safe 
into  port.  The  owners,  prompt  to  acknowledge  the  value  of  his  services, 
made  him  master  of  the  vessel.  He  sailed  twice  to  the  West  Indies,  and 
afterward  took  command  of  a  London  merchant  vessel. 

His  brother  had  died  childless  and  intestate,  and  he  now  went  to 
Virginia  to  take  charge  of  the  estate.  It  was  not  a  remunerative  busi- 
ness, however,  and  we  find  him  at  Fredericksburg  in  1773  in  straitened 
circumstances.  About  this  time  he  made  the  acquaintance  of  the  broth- 
ers William  and  Alan  Jones  of  North  Carolina,  and  at  their  invitation 
spent  a  season  with  them.  They  were  men  of  broad  views  and  philan- 
thropic character,  and  young  Paul  was  able  in  their  society  to  acquire 
more  expanded  conceptions  of  general  affairs  and  public  policy.  Here 
he  gained  those  attainments  which  enabled  him  a  few  years  later  to 
mingle  in  society  at  Paris  and  St.  Petersburg,  and  to  shine  among  noble- 
men at  court.  His  appreciation  and  gratitude  for  the  generous  kindness 
of  his  entertainers  led  him  to  acknowledge  it  significantly  by  taking  their 
name;  and  from  this  period  he  was  known  as  John  Paul  Jones.* 

*  Since  writing  the  above  from  documents  that  I  have  seen  and  information  given 
me   by  Mrs.  Thomas  B.  Mil-grave  (Fannie   E.  Jones),  whose  great  grandfather  was 


)2.]  Character   and   Life   of  John    Paul   [one 


53 


The  outbreak  of  the  American  Revolution  aroused  him  to  activity. 
Obtaining  a  letter  of  recommendation  from  Dr.  Hugh  Mercer  of  Freder- 
icksburg, he  proceeded  to  Philadelphia,  and  offered  his  services  to  the 
Continental  Congress  in  the  navy  about  to  be  created.  The  committee  to 
whom  his  application  was  referred  were  at  first  at  a  loss,  because  of  his 
new  surname.  Both  John  Langdon  and  Silas  Deane  had  heard  of  John 
Paul,  but  only  Richard  Henry  Lee  was  able  to  recognize  the  man.  At 
his  instance,  John  Paul  Jones  was  commissioned,  December  2  2d,  1775, 
lieutenant  in  the  new  American  Navy,  his  name  being  the  first  on  the  list. 
He  was  appointed  to  the  ship  Alfred,  and  when  the  commander-in-chief 
came  on  board,  he,  for  the  first  time  in  our  history,  unfurled  the  flag — 
having  the  device  of  a  rattlesnake  with  the  motto,  "Do  not  tread  on 
me."  Flag  and  commander  fitted  well  together,  for  no  serpent  was  ever 
moie  ready  to  strike  than  was  he. 

Admiral  Porter  pays  him  this  tribute: — "It  is  certain  that  Paul 
Jones  was  a  true  patriot,  a  thorough  seaman,  a  good  disciplinarian,  and  a 
man  of  literary  attainments."  He  was  at  this  date  29  years  of  age, 
healthy  and  well-knit,  and  a  man  certain  to  distinguish  himself.  In  his 
first  expedition  he  captured  the  New  Providence,  with  cannon  and  stores  ; 
and  afterward,  on  a  cruise  for  six  weeks,  when  overhauled  by  the  English 
frigate  Solebay,  he,  by  his  address  and  extraordinary  seamanship,  suc- 
ceeded in  saving  himself  and  his  ship.  He  next  sailed  to  Cape  Breton, 
returning  with  many  prizes.  He  also  intercepted  vessels  laden  with 
clothing  and  other  necessaries,  on  the  way  to  Lord  Cornwallis,  which 
proved  very  acceptable  to  our  poorly  clad  continental  soldiers. 

Strange  as  it  may  appear  to  us,  Jones,  instead  of  being  honored  and 
promoted  for  these  brilliant  achievements  and  successes,  was  actually 
superseded.  The  American  Congress  at  that  period  had  not  emancipated 
itself  from  the  British  notion  and  custom  of  giving  the  places  of  distinction 
to  the  members  of  distinguished  families.  Jones  remonstrated  forcibly 
against  this  practice  as  discouraging  and  destructive  to  efficient  service. 
He  presented  a  plan  for  an  organization  of  the  navy,  which,  as  one  author 
declares,  "showed  him  to  have  been  the  most  enlightened  naval  officer 
in  our  service,  and  that  his  sound  and  comprehensive  views  were  equal 
to  his  bravery."  No  man  should  receive  a  commission,  he  fearlessly 
asserted,  except  he  had  been  found  competent,  by  a  thorough  examina- 
tion as  to  ability  and  other  qualifications.  Jones  also  insisted  that  the 
officers  should  be  carefully  graded  anew,  and  that  prize  money  should  be 
awarded  only  to  successful  crews.  He  also  proposed  the  creation  of  a 
regular  board  of  admiralty. 

Most  of  these  suggestions  were  adopted,  and  thus  the  American  Navy 
was  founded  upon  principles  assuring  the  greatest  efficiency,  and  based 
upon  those  views  of  the  Civil  Service  which  have  been  partially  introduced 
into  other  departments,  with  more  or  less  advantage. 

In  June,   1777,  Jones  became  the  commander  of  the  Ranger.      His 

John  Jones,  a  colonel  in  the  Continental  Army,  I  think  it  is  quite  evident  that  he  and 
William  and  Morgan  Jones,  all  formerly  from  North  Carolina,  and  men  of  position 
and  wealth,  aided  John  Paul,  and  from  them  he  took  the  name  of  Jones.  In  one  of 
John  Paul's  earliest  letters,  if  not  the  first  in  which  he  signed  himself  John  Paul 
Jones,  he  spoke  of  a  benefactor  found  here,  which  caused  him  to  take  the  side  of  this 
country  in'its  war  for  independence.  This  explains  the  cause  and  clears  up  the 
mystery  of  why  John  Paul,  poorand  unknown,  had  the  indorsement  of  Richard  Henry 
Lee  and  others  to  enter  our  navy. 


5 4  Character   and  Lije   of  John    Paul  Jones.  |  April, 

commission  described  the  national  standard  as  consisting  of  thirteen 
stripes  with  twelve  stars  on  a  blue  field,  significative  of  the  new  nation  as 
a  new  constellation  in  the  sky.  One  star  was  wanting,  as  Maryland  had 
not  then  united  with  the  Confederation.  Patriotic  women  of  Philadelphia, 
with  whom  the  gallant  captain  was  personally  a  favorite,  wrought  the  flag 
and  presented  it  to  him  with  becoming  ceremonies. 

Writing  to  Baron  Van  der  Capellen,  two  years  afterward,  Jones  makes 
this  assertion  :  "I  had  the  honor  to  hoist  with  my  own  hands  the  flag  of 
freedom  the  first  time  it  was  displayed  on  the  river  Delaware,  and  I  have 
attended  it  with  veneration  ever  since." 

Soon  afterward,  he  was  ordered  to  France,  there  to  perfect  and  carry 
out  plans  for  attacking  the  British  seacoast.  He  sailed  in  November,  and 
a  month  later  waited  upon  the  American  Commissioners,  Dr.  Franklin, 
Arthur  Lee,  and  Silas  Deane,  at  Paris.  They  were  engaged  in  nego- 
tiations with  the  French  Ministry,  and  were  fully  empowered  to  concert 
and  direct  measures  against  Great  Britain.  While  waiting  here,  Jones 
submitted  a  plan  of  naval  operations,  which  afterward  was  made  the  basis 
of  instructions  to  Count  d'Estaing  when  he  was  despatched  to  America. 

On  the  6th  of  February,  1778,  the  treaty  of  alliance  between  France 
and  the  new  republic  was  signed,  and  eight  days  after  the  "star-spangled 
banner,"  at  the  mast-head  of  the  Ranger,  was  honored  by  a  salute  of  nine 
guns  from  the  flag-ship  of  Admiral  Piquet.  This  was  virtually  the  first 
recognition  of  American  independence  by  a  great  European  power. 

Earlv  in  April,  Jones  sailed  from  France  to  carry  out  his  cherished  pro- 
ject of  reprisal,  the  avenging  upon  Great  Britain  the  forays  and  burnings 
of  towns  to  which  her  soldiery  had  resorted  in  America.  It  was  a  perilous 
undertaking  ;  he  was  liable  to  capture  by  the  numerous  vessels  plying  in 
the  Channel  and  other  waters,  and  if  captured  could  not  hope  to  escape 
death  as  a  pirate.  Danger,  however,  had  irresistible  attraction  for  our 
rover  of  the  sea.  "Give  me  a  good,  staunch  ship,"  was  his  appeal  to  the 
American  Congress,   "for  I  intend  to  go  in  harm's  way." 

Nor  was  he  long  in  showing  that  the  British  Navy,  despite  its  boasted 
invincibleness,  was  unable  to  protect  its  coasts,  and  that  the  distress  created 
by  the  British  forces  in  America  could  be  brought  to  their  own  doors.  Leav- 
ing Brest,  he  sailed  through  the  Bristol  Channel,  and  made  an  attack  on 
Whitehaven,  where  nineteen  years  before  he  had  for  the  first  time  donned 
a  sailor's  suit.  Here  were  anchored  about  300  sail.  He  succeeded  in  setting 
several  vessels  on  fire  before  daylight,  and  would  have  done  still  greater 
damage  if  it  had  not  been  for  the  timely  humanity  of  one  of  his  officers. 
The  same  day  he  invaded  St.  Mary's  Isle,  near  Kirkcudbright,  hoping  to 
carry  away  Lord  Selkirk  for  a  hostage.  Here  Jones  had  begun  his  career 
as  a  seaman,  and  Lord  Selkirk  had  befriended  both  him  and  his  family. 
He  hoped  by  this  step  to  compel  the  British  Government  to  agree  upon 
some  fair  plan  of  exchange  of  prisoners,  and  to  put  an  end  to  the  practice 
of  throwing  all  who  were  captured  into  dungeons  as  traitors,  pirates,  and 
felons.  The  earl,  however,  was  absent  in  London,  and  Jones's  officers 
insisted  upon  the  right  to  carry  off  the  valuables.  In  America,  they  said, 
no  delicacy  was  shown  by  the  English,  who  took  away  all  sorts  of  movable 
property,  not  only  setting  fire  to  towns  and  to  the  houses  of  the  rich  with- 
out distinction,  but  not  even  sparing  the  wretched  hamlets  and  milch- 
cows  of  the  poor  and  helpless,  at  the  approach  of  an  inclement  winter. 
Jones  was  obliged  to  comply.     The  plate  was  carried  oft",  but  no  other 


1892.I  Character   and   Life   of  /o/m    Paul   [ones.  55 

injury  was  done.  It  was  delivered  at  the  door,  and  no  man  entered  the 
house. 

Jones  afterward  addressed  a  letter  to  Lady  Selkirk,  deploring  the  affair, 
paying  a  warm  tribute  to  the  character  of  her  husband,  and  declaring  that 
he  was  not  in  arms  merely  as  an  American  nor  in  pursuit  of  wealth.  '•  I 
profess  myself  a  citizen  of  the  world,"  said  he,  "unfettered  by  the  little, 
mean  distinctions  of  climate,  or  of  country,  which  diminish  the  benev- 
olence of  the  heart  and  set  bounds  to  philanthropy.  I  have  sacrificed  not 
only  my  favorite  scheme  of  life,  but  the  softer  affections  of  the  heart  and 
my  prospects  of  domestic  happiness,  and  I  am  ready  to  sacrifice  my  life 
also  with  cheerfulness,  if  that  forfeiture  would  restore  peace  and  good 
will  among  mankind." 

At  the  earliest  opportunity  after  the  restoration  of  peace  Jones  pur- 
chased the  captured  plate  and  returned  it  to  Lord  and  Lady  Selkirk, 
accompanied  by  a  letter  truly  eloquent. 

The  same  day  of  the  attack  on  Whitehaven  and  the  occurrence  at  the 
Selkirk  mansion,  the  British  ship-of-vvar  Drake,  with  twenty  guns  and  an 
unusual  force  of  men,  came  out  from  Carrickfergus  to  intercept  the  Ran- 
ger. It  was  not  an  equal  conflict,  but  after  sixty-five  minutes  the  British 
commander  fell,  and  the  American  was  victor. 

Returning  to  France  with  his  prize  and  two  hundred  prisoners,  Jones 
became  the  lion  of  the  time.  Everywhere  he  was  received  with  plaudits 
for  his  gallantry  and  daring  seamanship.  But  he  chafed  at  the  delays 
which  he  now  encountered.  He  wanted  a  larger  vessel,  and  it  had  been 
promised,  but  courts  and  public  officials  are  proverbially  slow  and  remiss. 
At  length,  through  the  efforts  and  influence  of  Franklin,  his  wish  was 
granted,  and  he,  in  acknowledgment  of  the  favor,  named  his  new  vessel 
Poor  Richard,  or,  as  the  French  rendered  it,  Bon  Homme  Richard. 
Taking  the  command  he  set  sail  with  a  small  squadron  in  the  midst  of  a 
tremendous  storm. 

He  had  become  the  terror  of  the  British  coasts.  His  exploits  were 
more  or  less  illustrated  by  a  kind  of  romance,  which  had  set  forth  his 
fame  and  reputation  in  both  hemispheres.  He  was  inspired  with  unre- 
lenting hostility  toward  the  mother-country,  where  he  was  regarded  as  a 
pirate  and  outlaw,  and  determined  by  every  legitimate  means  to  bring  her 
to  account  for  her  cruelty  and  injustice. 

He  was  landing  at  Leith,  to  levy  a  contribution  upon  the  town,  when, 
the  inhabitants  supposing  his  fleet  to  be  an  English  squadron,  a  member 
of  parliament  residing  there  sent  a  boat  to  ask  him  for  powder  and  balls,  in 
order  that  they  might  give  ' '  the  pirate  Jones  "  a  proper  reception.  Jones 
>  sent  him  a  barrel  of  powder,  adding  his  regrets  at  having  no  shot  to 
spare. 

There  is  a  laughable  story  related  in  connection  with  this  incident, 
which  illustrates  the  popular  feeling  of  the  time.  As  the  little  squadron 
bore  down  upon  a  Scottish  town,  the  minister  of  the  kirk  assembled  his 
congregation  upon  the  beach,  and  kneeling  down,  uttered  the  following 
remarkable  supplication  :  "Now,  dear  Lord,  dinna  ye  think  it  a  shame 
for  ye  to  send  this  vile  pirate  to  rob  our  folk  o'  Kirkaldy  ;  for  ye  ken  they 
are  puir  enow  already  and  hae  naething  tae  spare.  The  way  the  wind 
blows  he'll  be  here  in  a  jiffy  ;  and  wha  kens  what  he  may  do  ?  He's  nae 
too  gude  for  anything.  I  hae  been  lang  a  faithfu'  servant  to  ye,  Lord  ; 
but  gin  ye  dinna  turn  the  ween  about  and  blow  the  scoundrel  out  of  our 


56  Character   and   Life    of  John    Paul   Jones.  [April, 

gate,  I'll  nae  stir  a  foot,  but  will  just  sit  here  till  the  tide  comes.      Sae  tak 
yer  will  o't." 

This  remonstrance  would  seem  to  have  had  its  effect.  At  that 
moment,  to  the  astonishment  and  delight  of  those  assembled,  a  fierce 
gale  sprung  up.  One  of  Jones's  prizes  was  driven  ashore,  and  he  was 
compelled  to  stand  out  to  sea.  The  demand  upon  the  magistrates  o 
Leith  was  never  presented. 

If  the  kind  fates  indeed  watched  over  the  good  people  of  Leith,  it  mav 
have  been  to  enable  Jones  to  signalize  himself  in  the  achievement  which 
has  cast  all  his  other  victories  into  the  shade.  On  the  night  of  the  23d 
of  September,  1779,  he  encountered  the  British  ships  Serapis  and  Countess 
of  Scarborough,  then  convoying  the  fleet  to  the  Baltic.  The  fight  was  a 
most  unequal  one,  and  the  action  was  terrific.  The  Serapis  was  new, 
thoroughly  equipped,  and  superbly  manned,  besides  having  an  unrivaled 
reputation  for  speed.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Bon  Homme  Richard  was 
an  East  Indiaman,  old,  battered, and  in  no  condition  for  such  an  encounter. 
Only  two  of  the  squadron  were  near,  and  one  of  these  from  unworthy 
reasons  took  no  part  in  the  fray.  For  Jones  there  was  no  middle  ground  ; 
he  had  only  death  in  action,  or  the  penalty  of  the  corsair  in  prospect, 
except  he  should  win  in  the  unequal  conflict.  It  was  a  battle  after  his 
own  heart. 

At  the  first  fire  two  of  his  guns  burst,  blowing  off  the  deck  of  his  vessel. 
A  few  moments  afterward  the  two  ships  came  afoul  of  each  other,  and 
Jones  seized  the  opportunity  to  lash  the  head  of  the  Serapis  to  his  mizzen- 
mast.  The  muzzles  of  the  guns  now  touched,  and  the  gunners  were 
compelled  when  ramming  home  their  charges  to  thrust  their  ramrods  into 
the  ports  of  the  other  vessel.  Every  explosion  tore  huge  gaps  in  the  side 
of  the  antagonist.  Never  had  an  English  commander  met  such  a  foeman 
or  fought  such  a  battle. 

Jones,  with  all  the  disasters  around  him,  his  heaviest  guns  unservice- 
able and  a  great  part  of  his  deck  blown  away,  maintained  the  utmost 
coolness.  At  every  discharge  his  cannon  bounded  like  mad  creatures  in 
their  fastenings,  and  the  ship  rolled  on  her  side,  till  the  yard  arms  seemed 
about  to  sweep  the  water.  The  moon  was  high  in  the  heaven,  but  her 
face  was  eclipsed  by  the  smoke,  and  the  combatants  fought  by  the  light  of 
the  guns. 

Perceiving  that  the  American  vessel  must  inevitably  sink  before  long 
the  captain  of  the  Serapis  cried  out:  "  Have  you  struck  your  colors? 
then  come  alongside."  Jones  merely  answered  him:  "  I  have  not  yet 
begun  to  fight."  As  though  to  perpetrate  an  act  of  treachery  worthy 
of  Benedict  Arnold  or  General  Charles  Lee,  the  Advance  one  of 
Jones's  squadron  came  up  and  discharged  several  broadsides  upon 
her  consort  and  then  sailed  away.  This  occurrence  has  never  been 
explained. 

But  as  is  often  the  case,  Jones  was  in  greater  danger  from  some  of  the 
men  acting  with  him.  The  gunner  of  the  Poor  Richard  came  to  him 
with  the  information  that  the  vessel  was  on  fire,  and  the  water  fast  rising 
in  the  hold.  Jones  who  was  helping  work  the  guns  simply  answered  : 
"If  we  cannot  do  any  better  we  will  sink  alongside."  The  distracted 
man  accompanied  by  the  ship's  carpenter  hurried  aft  to  lower  the  flag  on 
their  own  account.  It  had  already  been  shot  away  and  was  floating  on 
the  water.     Lieutenant  James  Bayard   Stafford   plunged  in,  recovered  it, 


i S92. ]  Character   and   Life    of  John    Paul  Jones.  $j 

and  nailed  it  to  the  mast,  receiving  a  wound  that  disabled  him  for  life. 
The  rescued  banner  is  still  a  precious  heir-loom  in  his  family. 

The  prisoners  taken  from  the  Serapis  were  placed  at  the  pumps,  Jones 
declaring  to  them  that  if  they  refused,  he  would  take  them  to  the  bottom 
of  the  sea  with  him.  Missiles  of  every  conceivable  character  within  reach 
were  employed.  The  conflict  raged  for  three  and  a  half  hours.  Both 
vessels  were  on  fire,  and  in  a  fair  way  to  consign  their  crews  to  sure 
destruction.  Finally  at  half  past  ten  the  Serapis  struck  her  colors,  and 
the  fierce  battle  was  ended. 

The  report  of  the  commander  exhibits  the  dire  straits  at  which  he  had 
fought.  "  The  rudder  of  the  Bon  Homme  Richard  had  been  cut  away, 
stern  frame  and  transoms  were  gone  almost  entirely,  and  the  timbers  of  the 
lower  deck  were  mangled  beyond  power  of  description.  One  must  have 
been  an  eye-witness  to  form  a  just  idea  of  the  tremendous  scene  of  car- 
nage, wreck  and  ruin  which  everywhere  appeared.  Prisoners  and  men 
were  transferred  as  soon  as  might  be  to  the  captive  vessel  and  before  day- 
light the  Bon  Homme  Richard  had  sunk  to  the  depths  of  the  sea. 

This  victory  created  wild  enthusiasm  among  the  friends  of  the  new 
nation.  Jones  ran  into  the  Trexel  with  his  prizes,  and  was  received  at 
Amsterdam  with  the  warmest  praises.  Franklin  wrote  to  him  from 
Passy  :  "  Scarce  anything  is  talked  of  at  Paris  and  Versailles  but  your  cool 
conduct  and  persevering  bravery  during  that  terrible  conflict." 

The  English  nobility  were  mad  with  rage.  The  Premier  was  lavish  in 
his  denunciations  of  Jones  as  a  pirate,  and  Sir  Joseph  Yorke  the  Minister 
of  the  Hague  echoed  his  language.  Jones  repaired  to  Paris  where  he  was 
greeted  by  a  flattering  reception  at  Court.  Versailles  and  Paris  alike 
caressed  and  courted  him.  He  was  the  hero  of  song  and  fashion.  Louis 
XVI.  presented  him  with  a  golden  sword  inscribed  :  "  Vindicati  Maris 
Ludovicus  XVI.  remuneratur  strenuo  vindici." 

Leave  was  asked  from  our  Congress  to  invest  him  with  the  military 
Order  of  Merit,  an  honor  only  conferred  on  individuals  who  had  actually 
borne  arms  under  the  Commission  of  France. 

If  Jones's  head  had  been  turned  with  the  attentions  it  would  have 
been  no  wonder.  An  English  lady  at  Paris  described  him  as  "a  smart 
little  man  of  thirty-six,  who  speaks  but  little  French,  appears  to  be  an 
extraordinary  genius,  a  poet  as  well  as  hero,  and  is  greatly  admired  by 
the  ladies,  who  are  all  wild  for  love  of  him  as  he  is  for  them."  The  same 
person  writes  again  :  "Since  my  last,  Paul  Jones  drank  tea  and  stopped 
here.  If  I  am  in  love  with  him  I  may  die  ;  I  have  as  many  rivals  as 
there  are  ladies  :  but  most  formidable  of  all  of  them  is  still  the  Countess 
Lavourdal  who  possesses  all  his  heart." 

His  verses  are  in  ballad  style,  and  one  critic  indeed  goes  so  far  as  to 
declare  them  "better  than  those  of  Lord  Nelson,  and  not  in  the  least 
discreditable  to  his  genius."  They  cannot,  however,  be  considered  to 
be  as  trenchant  as  his  sword. 

But  Jones,  although  conspicuous  as  a  gallant,  did  not  permit  amuse- 
ment, romance,  and  love-dreams  to  interfere  with  his  exertions  in  behalf 
of  his  country.  His  letters  to  Franklin  and  Lafayette  exposing  the 
unfriendliness  and  treachery  of  Landais,  show  him  to  have  had  no  little 
diplomatic  talent. 

Returning  to  America  in  1781,  Jones  proceeded  to  Philadelphia,  and 
on  the  1 8th  of  February  underwent  an  examination  before  the  Board  of 


58  Character   and   Life   of  John    Paul   [ones.  [April, 

Admiralty.  The  result  was  a  report  from  which  we  extract  the  following  : 
"The  conduct  of  Paul  Jones  merits  particular  attention  and  some  dis- 
tinguished mark  of  approbation  from  Congress."  A  resolution  was 
accordingly  adopted  highly  laudatory  of  him  for  his  "zeal,  prudence, 
and  intrepidity;"  requesting  our  Minister  in  France,  Mr.  Jefferson,  to 
inform  the  King  of  the  "high  satisfaction  which  it  had  derived  from  the 
conduct  and  gallant  behavior  of  Captain  Paul  Jones,  and  that  his  Majesty's 
offer  of  adorning  him  with  a  cross  of  Military  Merit  is  highly  acceptable 
to  Congress." 

Soon  afterward  the  French  Minister,  M.  Luzerne,  at  a  banquet  given 
by  him,  conferred  upon  Jones  the  degree  of  Chevalier  in  the  name  of  the 
King,  and  invested  him  with  the  Order  of  Merit  as  specified.  General 
Washington  also  wrote  him  a  letter  of  congratulation,  and  Congress 
afterward  voted  him  a  gold  medal  in  testimonial  of  his  services. 

Despite  his  republican  sentiments,  Jones  was  deeply  gratified  at  his 
new  rank,  and  always  delighted  in  the  title  of  Chevalier. 

In  June,  1782,  he  was  appointed  to  the  command  of  the  new  ship-of- 
the-line  America,  then  constructing  at  Portsmouth.  Jones  highly  appre- 
ciated this  appointment  as  virtually  making  him  Chief  Captain  and 
impliedly  a  Rear  Admiral  of  the  Navy.  On  his  way  to  Portsmouth  he 
visited  General  Washington  who  received  him  cordially.  Noticing  that 
Jones  somewhat  ostentatiously  displayed  the  jewel  of  the  Order  of  Merit, 
the  General  suggested  that  it  might  be  unpleasing  to  some  of  the  men 
from  New  England,  upon  which  Jones  concealed  it  under  his  waistcoat. 

His  ambition  was  again  disappointed.  When  the  America  was  com- 
pleted she  was  presented  to  France  as  a  token  of  gratitude  for  assistance 
and  support.  Jones,  however,  by  permission  of  Congress,  served  in  the 
French  fleet,  remaining  there  till  the  end  of  the  war.  His  career  in 
the  naval  service  of  the  United  States  was  then  terminated. 

He  afterward  went  to  Paris,  where  he  succeeded  in  obtaining  for 
himself  and  comrades  the  prize-money  to  which  they  were  entitled.  His 
accounts  were  also  satisfactorily  adjusted  by  Congress.  He  again  became 
a  lion  at  the  French  capital.  Falling  in  company  with  Ledyard  the 
famous  traveler,  he  projected  a  scheme  in  concert  with  him  of  traffic  in 
furs  between  our  Northwestern  country  and  China  ;  but  nothing  came  of  it. 

We  next  find  Chevalier  Jones  obtaining  employment  under  the  Russian 
government.  The  Minister  at  Paris  had  suggested  to  his  mistress  the 
Empress  Catherine  that  Commander  Jones  in  command  of  the  fleet  in 
the  Black  Sea,  with  discretionary  powers,  would  be  able  within  a  year  to 
menace  Constantinople.  The  invitation  was  given,  and  in  April  1788 
Jones  proceeded  to  St.  Petersburg,  where  he  was  cordially  received  and 
duly  commissioned  as  a  Rear  Admiral  in  the  Russian  service.  He  was  not 
long  in  making  a  good  report  for  himself,  attacking  the  Turks  many 
times  and  always  winning  victories.  The  Empress  in  recognition  of  his 
services  conferred  on  him  the  Order  of  St.  Anne,  and  presented  him  with 
a  gold  mounted  sword.  Returning  to  St.  Petersburg  for  further  instruc- 
tions, he  laid  plans  before  her  to  extend  commercial  relations  with  the 
other  countries  of  Christendom,  and  for  pushing  her  conquests  with 
greater  energy  toward  the  Turkish  Capital. 

He  was,  however,  no  longer  the  favorite  that  he  had  been  at  the 
Russian  Court.  He  had  excited  the  jealousy  of  certain  Englishmen, 
officers  in  Russia,  by  his  achievements,  as  well  as  by  certain  favors  which 


1892.]  Character    and   Life   of  John    Paul   /ones.  5Q 

he  had  gained  in  social  circles.  Here  he  seems  not  to  have  acted  with 
dignity  nor  with  his  usual  discretion.  Indeed,  we  are  at  a  loss  to  com- 
prehend intelligently  how  he  after  his  professions  of  enthusiasm  for 
freedom  in  America,  should  exhibit  eagerness  for  employment  in  the 
most  profligate  court  and  under  the  most  unmitigated  despotism  of  the 
Eastern  hemisphere.  Even  after  suffering  neglect  and  contemptuous 
treatment  from  the  Minister  Potemkin,  and  insult  from  the  Prince  of 
Nassau  and  his  officers,  Jones  persisted  in  his  endeavors  to  secure  favor 
from  the  Empress.     Sorrowfully  his  biographer  remarks  : 

"  The  generous  reader  must  be  pained  to  see  a  man  of  unquestioned 
bravery  and  of  very  considerable  talent  and  professional  skill,  who,  in  his 
own  adopted  country,  America,  might  have  lived  to  old  age  in  peace  and 
honor,  fighting  hot  battles  in  the  Senate  as  he  had  already  done  on  the 
ocean,  clinging  thus  in  hopeless  pertinacity  to  the  delusion  which  had 
undone  him." 

There  is  often  a  subtile  influence  about  a  court  and  an  assemblage  of 
titled  names,  which  will  subdue  the  integrity  of  individuals  of  the  loftiest 
motives,  and  even  those  who  had  won  distinction  in  a  holy  cause. 
1  Many  men  also  fail  when  they  attain  prosperity.  The  son  of  a  Scottish 
peasant,  whose  achievements  were  indeed  great,  came  pitifully  behind, 
when  brought  into  familiar  contact  with  princes  and  high  personages. 
He  received  the  boon  which  all  leaders  in  State  as  well  as  Church  bestow 
upon  the  perverts  who  come  within  their  toils, — a  brief  complaisance 
and  then  neglect  and  consignment  to  ignoble  obscurity.  He  drank  the 
cup  of  humilation  and  wrung  out  the  bitter  dregs. 

He  was  finally  constrained  to  accept  a  furlough  for  two  years,  and 
obtained  a  passport  to  leave  the  country.  Thus  in  August  1789,  he 
bade  farewell  to  ungrateful  Russia.  Passing  through  Warsaw,  he  visited 
General  Kosciuzko  who  like  himself  had  also  fought  for  American 
independence,  and  was  now  contending  to  save  his  own  country  from 
dismemberment  and  annihilation.  Afterward  Jones  proposed  to  enter 
the  Navy  of  Sweden  then  at  war  with  Russia,  remarking  that  he  would 
never  raise  a  hand  against  France  or  the  United  States,  but  was  willing 
to  win  honor  and  emolument  under  any  Continental  flag  except  that  of 
the  Mussulman. 

He  spent  a  season  of  repose  at  Amsterdam  and  then  visited  London 
in  the  year  1790.  Here  he  adjusted  certain  affairs  of  business  in  which 
he  had  been  engaged  with  Dr.  Bancroft,  receiving  for  his  share  $16,000. 
He  then  hastened  to  Paris.  Here  he  renewed  his  efforts  for  again 
entering  the  Russian  service,  but  only  to  be  disappointed.  He  also  set 
on  foot  a  plan  for  the  ransoming  of  Americans  who  had  been  captured 
and  imprisoned  or  enslaved  in  Algiers. 

His  health  at  one  time  severely  tried  by  exposure  and  hardship  now 
succumbed,  and  in  July  1792,  his  disorder  assumed  the  form  of  dropsy 
of  the  chest  and  abdomen.  The  physician  of  the  Queen  attended  him. 
Yielding  to  the  inevitable,  he  executed  his  last  will  and  testament  on  the 
evening  of  the  1 8th.  He  bequeathed  his  fortune  of  $30,000,  says  one 
historian,  to  his  two  sisters  and  their  children,  and  named  Robert 
Morris  of  Philadelphia  sole  executor.  Another  writer  in  the  Analectic 
magazine  says  "he  died  at  Paris  in  1792  in  great  poverty."  A  few 
friends  were  present,  among  whom  were  the  Hon.  Gouverneur  Morris, 
then  Minister  from  the  United  States  to  France,  Colonel   Blackden,   and 


6o  Character   and   Life    of  John    Paul  Jams.  [April, 

M.  Beaupail  a  French  officer,  his  enthusiastic  admirer.  The  will  was 
signed  at  eight  o'clock  and  duly  attested.  His  friends  then  withdrew 
leaving  him  seated  in  his  arm-chair.  A  few  moments  later  the  physician 
returned.  The  chair  was  vacant.  The  distinguished  patient  had  quietly 
lain  down  upon  the  bed  and  breathed  his  last. 

Public  honors  were  now  freely  bestowed  upon  him.  A  despatch  from 
the  United  States  announced  his  appointment  as  commissioner  to  treat 
with  the  Algerine  Regency  for  the  ransom  and  release  of  captive 
Americans.  The  recipient  had  passed  beyond  the  pale  of  earthly 
distinctions. 

The  National  Assembly  of  France  adopted  resolutions  of  tribute  to 
his  memory,  and  appointed  twelve  members  to  follow  his  body  to  the 
grave.  The  funeral  obsequies  were  celebrated  at  twilight.  A  large 
concourse  of  citizens  attended.  M.  Marron,  a  French  Protestant  clergy- 
man delivered  an  oration  concluding  with  these  words  : 

"Legislators,  Citizens,  Soldiers,  Brethren,  all  : 

''We  have  just  returned  to  the  earth  the  remains  of  an  illus- 
trious stranger,  one  of  the  first  champions  of  the  liberty  of  America,  of 
that  liberty  which  so  gloriously  ushered  in  our  own.  No  more  flattering 
homage  can  we  offer  to  the  name  of  Paul  Jones  than  to  swear  on  his 
tomb  to  live  or  to  die  free.  Let  this  be  the  vow  and  the  watchword  of 
every  Frenchman.  Let  neither  tyrants  nor  their  satellites  ever  pollute  this 
sacred  earth.  *  *  *  Identify  yourselves  with  the  glory  of  Paul  Jones 
by  imitating  his  contempt  for  danger,  his  devotion  to  his  country,  and 
the  noble  heroism  which  after  having  astonished  the  present,  will 
continue  to  call  forth  the  veneration  of  ages  to  come." 

Thus  Paul  Jones  lived,  died,  and  was  honored  in  his  death.  Paris,  then 
in  all  the  agony  of  the  Great  Revolution,  paused  amid  the  fierce  tempest 
of  social  and  civil  conflict  to  commemorate  the  glories  of  the  gardener's 
son,  because  he  had  given  his  life  to  human  freedom.  Yet  neither 
America  that  he  befriended  in  her  dire  necessity,  nor  Russia  that  he  sought 
to  place  in  possession  of  a  coveted  Constantinople,  claimed  his  remains  ; 
and  now  their  place  of  sepulture  is  unknown  and  unhonored. 

In  person  Jones  was  slight  ;  his  stature  but  five  feet  and  a  half,  and 
stooping.  His  frame,  however,  was  firmly  knit,  and  he  was  capable  of 
enduring  great  fatigue.  His  eyes  were  of  a  dark  hazel,  his  countenance 
pensiye  ;  but  in  moments  of  excitement  his  whole  face  was  aglow,  and  in 
battle  his  lips  closed  like  a  vise,  and  his  brow  contracted  with  the  rigidity 
of  iron.  He  would  then  speak  with  an  indescribable  haughtiness  of 
manner,  and  with  an  emphasis  never  to  be  forgotten.  He  seemed  uncon- 
scious of  fear  and  moved  with  the  air  of  one  superior  to  fate.  Yet 
through  fierce  as  the  eagle  in  the  hour  of  conflict,  he  was  at  all  times  of  a 
kind  nature  and  his  sympathies  were  deep  and  abiding. 

His  love  for  his  own  kindred  was  intense.  Writing  to  one  sister  who 
was  on  ill  terms  with  the  other  he  says  :  "  My  grief  is  inexpressible  that 
two  sisters,  whose  happiness  is  so  interesting  to  me,  do  not  live  together 
in  that  affection  which  would  do  so  much  honor  to  themselves  and  to 
the  memory  of  their  worthy  relations.  Permit  me  to  recommend  to  your 
serious  study  Pope's  Universal  Prayer.  You  will  find  more  morality  in 
that  little  piece  than  in  many  volumes  that  have  been  written  by  great 
divines  : 


1892.]  Character   and   Life   of  John   Paul  Jones.  6 1 

Teach  me  to  feel  another's  woe, 

To  hide  the  fault  I  see  : 
That  mercy  I  to  others  show. 

That  mercy  show  to  me." 

In  preparing  this  sketch  there  has  been  no  endeavor  to  disguise  any 
fault  or  inconsistency.  These,  indeed,  are  so  generally  exhibited  by  men 
of  energetic  character  that  we  are  almost  led  to  consider  them  essential  quali- 
ties of  their  nature.  In  all  that  related  to  personal  fame  or  merit,  Paul 
Jones  was  vain,  egotistic  and  even  selfish,  while  at  the  same  time  he  was 
ready  to  depreciate  and  underrate  the  abilities  and  good  qualities  of  those 
to  whom  he  was  opposed,  or  whom  he  considered  as  in  his  way.  He  was 
frequently  led  into  flagrant  errorsand  perplexing  difficulties  by  his  impetu- 
ous temper  and  jealous  disposition.  He  was  likewise  exacting  in  his 
demands  for  compensation  for  his  services.  We  find  it  difficult  to  account 
by  any  satisfactory  plea  for  his  manifest  inconsistency  after  professions  of 
devotion  to  the  cause  of  liberty  in  America  in  transferring  his  services  to 
the  most  despotic  government  in  the  world,  anil  even  supplicating  of  its 
dissolute  and  treacherous  minister  to  be  again  employed  to  extend  its 
power. 

Much,  however,  must  be  set  to  the  account  of  his  native  restlessness 
of  temper.  He  chafed  when  unemployed,  and  it  is  more  than  probable 
that  his  death  was  hastened  if  not  actually  caused  by  enforced  inactivity. 
His  projects,  however  shaded  by  considerations  for  his  own  advantage, 
were  always  for  some  public  or  national  advantage.  His  animosities 
were  intense,  and  so,  too,  were  his  attachments.  He  was  strict  in 
matters  of  discipline  even  to  harshness,  yet  always  kind  and  con- 
siderate to  those  under  his  command.  He  shared  every  peril  into 
which  they  were  plunged.  Though  convivial  he  was  strictly  temperate. 
He  thirsted  almost  insatiably  for  glory,  yet  he  was  anxious  that  his 
achievements  should  redound  to  the  honor  of  his  country.  He  was 
chivalric  in  his  admiration  of  women,  and  he  always  was  a  favorite  with 
them  ;  in  fact  it  was  their  flattery  which  only  too  often  turned  his  head 
and  brought  him  into  many  troubles.  However,  he  loved  America  truly, 
and  he  enjoyed  the  confidence  and  high  regard  of  his  associates  as  well  as 
of  the  Commander  in  Chief.  Robert  Morris  in  1784  paid  a  flattering 
tribute  to  his  zeal,  activity,  fortitude  and  intelligence.  "This  testimony 
which  I  give, "  says  he,  "is  unequal  to  your  deserts,  but  is  at  least 
expressive  of  respect  and  high  esteem.'' 

General  Washington  was  more  emphatic.  Writing  to  him  in  1781 
upon  the  bestowment  of  the  Order  of  Merit,  he  says  : 

"  Delicacy  forbids  me  to  mention  that  particular  instance  of  bravery 
and  good  conduct  which  has  attracted  the  attention  of  all  the  world,  and 
which  has  influenced  the  most  illustrious  Monarch  to  confer  a  mark  of 
his  favor,  which  can  only  be  obtained  by  a  long  and  honorable  service,  or 
by  the  performance  of  some  brilliant  action.  That  you  may  long  enjoy 
the  reputation  you  have  so  justly  acquired,  is  the  sincere  wish  of"  *   * 

In  closing  this  all  too  inadequate  sketch  let  me  say,  Paul  Jones  pos- 
sessed as  a  leader  vital,  sinewy,  unflinching  devotion  to  the  cause  of  human 
freedom,  and,  to  use  his  own  words,  "would  willingly  sacrifice  life  itself 
if  that  forfeiture  would  restore  peace  and  good  will  among  mankind."  It  is 
of  such  stuff  we  would  have  our  leaders,  our  state  builders  to-day.  The 
higher  education  of  the  few  is  just  as  vital  as  the  primary  education  of  the 


52  A    Biographical   Sketch    of  Christopher    Flanagan.  [April, 

many,  and  a  master  of  affairs,  a  king  of  men  is  to-day  more  important  for 
the  public  weal  than  a  million  of  ordinary  citizens.  America  stands  in 
the  forefront  of  the  ages  and  it  is  for  her  to  serve  this  age  of  fraternity  by 
being  the  great  lawgiver  and  peacemaker  among  the  nations. 

True  popular  liberty  makes  for  world  union  and  the  brotherhood  of 
man,  and  to  this  end  let  us  each  and  all  labour  with  that  same  fearlessness 
which  characterized  the  whole  life  of  that  one  man  who  first  unfurled 
America's  standard  on  the  sea  and  who  gained  his  greatest  honors  under 
the  light  of  its  stars. 


A    BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH  OF  CHRISTOPHER    FLANAGAN, 
HIS  ELDEST  SON,   AND    HIS    GRANDSON. 

By  Edmund  Abdy  Hurry. 

The  following  inscription  on  a  tombstone  in  the  old  burying-ground 
at  Bedford,  Westchester  County,  New  York,  marks  the  grave  of  Chris- 
topher Flanagan,  and  that  of  his  youngest  son  : 

Sacred  to 

Memory  of 

Christopher  Flanagan 

Bookseller,  who 

departed  this  life  Sep. 

1 6,  1805  in  the  46th  year 

of  his  age.     Watch 

therefore  for  you  know 

not  the  hour  your 

Lord  will  come. 

also  Christopher 

his  son  who 

departed  this  life 

October  23,  1805  aged 

3  years  and  13  days. 

At  the  foot  of  the  grave  is  a  stone  with  the  initials  C.  F. 

Mr.  Flanagan  died  at  Bedford,  of  yellow  fever,  which  he  had  con- 
tracted in  the  city  of  New  York.  His  family  as  was  their  custom  at  that 
time  of  the  year  were  residing  at  Bedford.  At  that  period  it  was  a  two 
days  journey  between  Bedford  and  New  York,  by  private  conveyance. 
Christopher  Flanagan  was  born  in  Dublin  on  the  29th  of  December 
1 759.  The  only  living  relative  that  he  had,  so  he  informed  his  children, 
was  a  sister,  a  spinster  who  died  in  Ireland.  His  death  was  unexpected, 
and  any  data  that  could  have  been  furnished  by  his  papers  and  large 
correspondence  was  unfortunately  destroyed.  It  was  always  claimed 
however  that  he  was  descended  from  the  old  Flanagan  gens.  "  Flanagan 
was  one  of  the  kings  of  Ireland,  having  sway  over  that  part  of  the  island 
within  which  Dublin  is  situated,  and  Bridget  Flanagan  was  historian  of 
Ireland  in  the  year  800."  This  is  interesting  as  showing  the  unchanged 
spelling  of  the  name.  Christopher  Flanagan  left  Dublin  at  17  years  of 
age,  came  to  America  and  filled  the  position  of  captain's  clerk  on  one 
of  the  vessels  of  our  infant  navy  during  the  entire  war  of  the  revolution. 
It  is  claimed  that  at  the  end  of  the  war,  he  received  from  the  Government 


1892.  j        A    Biographical   Sketch    of  Christopher   Flanagan.  5-. 

an  allotment  of  land,  now  within  the  limits  of  the  State  of  Ohio.  He 
never  however  took  possession  of  the  land,  but  at  the  close  of  the  war 
returned  to  Dublin. 

About  1783  he  married  Miss  Ann  Ray  at  the  house  of  her  aunt  in 
Dublin.  She  was  a  young  lady  of  English  descent  ;  she  died  in  New 
York,  31st  October  1825,  her  interment  being  in  St.  John's  burying 
ground,  Varick  and  Hudson  streets.  Two  sons  were  born  to  them  at 
their  residence  in  Bride  Street,  Dublin.  James  the  eldest  was  born 
July  1 8th,  1785,  and  Moses  nearly  two  years  later.  Christopher 
Flanagan  had  been  reared  in  the  Roman  Catholic  religion.  He  was 
converted  to  the  Protestant  faith  by  the  celebrated  Adam  Clarke  ; 
after  whom  he  named  a  younger  son  the  late  Adam  Clarke  Flanagan. 
This  change  of  faith  was  never  forgiven  him  by  the  Romish  partisans, 
and  was  the  cause  of  his  again  coming  to  this  country.  He  had  received 
a  classical  education  and  was  principal  of  a  large  school  in  Bride  Street, 
Dublin.  During  a  riot  in  the  early  part  of  1787  his  school  and  residence 
were  attacked  by  the  mob.  An  English  clergyman,  a  friend  of  the 
family,  after  the  death  of  Mr.  Flanagan,  visited  them  in  New  York  and 
gave  a  description  of  the  destruction  wrought  upon  the  buildings  bv  the 
mob  after  Mr.  Flanagan's  flight.  He  managed  however  with  his  wife 
and  two  sons  to  reach  a  ship,  about  to  sail  for  New  York.  The  rioters 
boarded  the  ship  and  "  stuck  the  cargo  with  their  swords  "  in  their  vain 
attempts  to  discover  his  hiding  place.  The  only  property  saved  in  his 
flight  was  a  small  wooden  box  covered  with  horse  hide,  with  brass  handle, 
and  studded  with  brass  nails.  This  box  "  was  filled  with  Spanish  gold  " 
which  he  had  kept  for  such  an  emergency.  This  box  is  an  heirloom  in 
the  possession  of  the  writer  of  these  lines ;  a  greatgrandson  of  Mr. 
Flanagan.  On  arriving  in  New  York  in  1787  he  became  a  "tutor,"  his 
residence  being  at  29  Ann  Street.  He  afterwards  opened  a  large  book 
store  at  27  Nassau  Street,  where  he  continued  in  the  years  1801-3. 
Thereafter  he  occupied  as  bookseller  151  Water  Street  (residing  at  26 
Barley  Street)  where  he'continued  until  the  time  of  his  death.  His  stock 
of  books  was  appraised  at  $16,000,  and  he  had  at  the  rear  of  his  store 
what  was  known  as  the  "  Methodist  book  department."  The  writer  was 
informed  many  years  since  by  a  Mr.  Jones  that  he  had  read  in  a  publica- 
tion that  the  "  Methodist  Book  Concern  "  "  sprang  from  the  brain  of 
Christopher  Flanagan."  This  statement  is  probably  correct.  His  two 
eldest  sons,  as  directed  in  their  father's  will,  continued  the  business,  the 
eldest  for  some  years  alone  and  at  1 16  Maiden   Lane. 

Christopher  Flanagan  sometimes  occupied  the  pulpit  in  the  John 
Street  Church,  in  the  absence  of  the  minister.  He  severed  his  member- 
ship however  with  this  church,  a  few  years  before  his  death,  and  is 
supposed  to  have  affiliated  with  the  Protestant  Episcopal  church,  for  his 
son,  the  late  Adam  Clarke  Flanagan,  informed  the  writer  that  his  father 
preached  one  Sunday  afternoon  in  the  Christie  Street  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church.  Christopher  Flanagan  had  yet  another  business  interest,  that 
of  the  importing  of  sugars,  from  the  West  Indies,  with  his  warehouse  at 
Old  Slip.  He  was  a  man  of  marked  individuality  and  probity  of  char- 
acter ;  he  dressed  in  the  old  style  of  queue  and  knee  breeches,  and  was 
one  of  the  comparatively  few  citizens  who  kept  his  carriage.  James 
Flanagan,  his  eldest  son,  was  admitted  to  the  New  York  bar,  for  a  con- 
siderable period,  and  to  the  time  of  his  death,  the  firm  being  Flanagan 


64.  The    Van    Wagenen    Family    of  Ulster    Co.,    N.   V.       [April. 

and  Duryee  of  City  Hall  Place.  Mr.  Flanagan  was  an  influential  member 
of  the  Tammany  Society,  and  for  many  years  one  of  the  Assistant  Justices 
of  the  City  and  County  of  New  York.  He  was  also  one  of  the  original 
vestry  (and  clerk  of  the  same)  of  St.  Andrew's  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church,  Harlem,  and  one  of  the  original  vestry  of  St.  Peter's  Church, 
Chelsea,  New  York,  which  latter  position  he  held  to  the  time  of  his 
death  April  5th  1840.  James  Flanagan  was  married  by  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Abeel,  2d  April  1806,  to  Elizabeth  M.  McKean  only  daughter  of  David 
McKean  and  Elizabeth  Brady,  his  wife;  he  died  of  yellow  fever  at  his 
residence,  Pearl  Street  near  Broadway,  August  8th  1795.  David  McKean 
was  a  younger  son  of  Robert  McKean,  a  Laird  of  the  county  of  Kilmar- 
nock, Scotland.  There  is  a  tablet  to  the  memory  of  David  McKean,  in 
St.  Paul's  Church,  New  York. 

John  R.  Flanagan,  third  son  of  James  Flanagan,  was  born  at  his 
father's  residence  on  the  Third  Avenue  opposite  the  five-mile  stone. 
New  York,  June  21st  1813,  and  died  at  New  York  November  4th  1884. 
He  was  for  fifty  years  an  honored  member  of  the  New  York  bar  ;  having 
when  a  young  man  succeeded  to  the  practice  of  his  father.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Bar  Association  and  was  tendered  the  nomination  for 
Judge  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  which  nomination  he  declined. 
It  is  worthy  of  note  that  for  about  thirty  years  he  had  his  law  offices  in  the 
Bank  of  Commerce  Building,  Number  27  Nassau  Street,  northwest  corner 
of  Cedar  Street,  the  same  situation  occupied  by  his  grandfather  as  above 
stated.  He  was  a  well  known  war  democrat,  casting  his  vote  for  the 
election  of  Lincoln.  This  simple  record  of  three  honored  and  respected 
men,  citizens  of  New  York  during  a  period  of  more  than  a  century,  is 
given,  that  at  least  their  descendants  may  have  for  preservation  some 
reliable  testimony  which  they  can  with  honest  pride  hand  down  to  their 
descendants. 


EARLY    SETTLERS    OF    ULSTER    CO.,   N.   Y.—  THE   VAN 
WAGENEN    FAMILY. 


(Continued  from  Vol.  XXII.,  p.  154,  of  The  Record.) 

Children  o/Sara  Van  Wagenen  (514)  and  facobus  De  Pity. 

(All  bp.  at  Rochester.) 

609.  Jacobus,  bp.  Feb.  26,   1754. 

610.  Jacobus,  bp.  Jan.  17,  1756. 
61  r.   Simon,  bp.  Jan.  8,   1757. 

612.  Moses,  bp.  Nov.   2,  1758. 

613.  Jacob,  bp.  Nov.  5,  1759. 

614.  Sara,  bp.  Dec.  15,  1761. 

Children  of  Jacobus  Van  Wagenen  (516)  and  Rachel  Brodhead. 

(All  bp.  at  Rochester.} 

615.  Sara,  born  Sept.  23,  1759,  bP-  Oct»  '9  .'  married  at  Rochester, 

Sept.   12,  1778,  Jacob  Hoornbeek,  bp.  at  Kingston,    May  6, 
I753>  s°n  of  Lodewyck  Hoornbeek  and  Maria  Dubois. 


j2.]       The    Van    Wagenen    Family   of  Ulster    Co.,    N.    Y.  65 

616.  Catharine,  bom  June  20.   1762,  bp.  June  23. 

617.  Elizabeth,  born  Feb.    17,   17^5,    bp.    Feb.   20;  died  Feb.   20, 

1843  ;  married  May  i,  1786,  by  the  Rev.  Jacob  R.  Harden- 
bertc,  to  Daniel  SahUr.  born  April  16,  1762,  died  Feb.  20, 
1834,  son  of  Abrahan   Sadler  and  Elizabeth  Dubois. 

618.  Wessel  Brodhead,  born   June    16,  1767,  bp.  July  4,  died  April 

17,  1808  ;  married  Feb.  2,  1790,  at  Napanock,  Maria  Hard- 
enberg,  born  Aug.  29,  1761.  died  Feb.  25,  1839,  daughter  of 
Johannes  G.  Hardenberg  and  Cornelia  Dubois. 

619.  Catharine,  born  July  30,  1769,  bp.  Aug.  6;  died  April  30,  1835; 

married  at  Rochester,  1795,  John  R.  Davis. 

620.  Anna,  born  Aug.  22,   1772,  bp.  Sept.   13. 

621.  Simon  Jacob,  born  Aug.  18,  1775,  bp.  Sept,  10. 

622.  Jacobus,  born  Feb.  16,  1779,  bp.  March  21  ;  married  at  Marble- 

town,  Feb.  21,  1801,  Betsey  Lounsbery,  born  Dec.  13,  1782, 
bp.  at  Marbletown,  Jan.  6,  1783,  daughter  of  Richard  Louns- 
bery and  W\ntie  Davis. 

Children  of  Helena  Van  Wagenen  (5  17)  and  Thomas  D.  Schoonmaker. 

623.  Daniel,  bp.  at  Rochester,  Oct.  24,  1761. 

624.  Simon,  bp.  at  Rochester,  Aug.   16,  1765. 

Children  o/"Annatje  Van  Wagenen  (518)  ami  John  Dc  Puy. 

625.  Moses,  bp.  at  Rochester,  Nov.  1 6,  1766. 

626.  Sarah,  born  June  9,  1770,  bp.  at  Rochester,  July  1. 

627.  Elizabeth,  bp.  at  Napanock,  Aug.  25.  1770. 

Children  of  jacomynte  Van  Wagenen  (520)  and  Jacob  DeWitt  Schoon- 
maker. 

(All  bp.  at  Rochester.) 

628.  Simon,  born  Mar.  31,  1770,  bp.  April  16  ;  married  Sally  Wood. 

629.  Sarah,  born  June  10,  1772,  bp.  July  1  ;   married  Aug.   10,  1793. 

Garret  Van  Wagenen  (712)  son  of  Jan  Van  Wagenen  and 
Grietje  Low. 

Children  o/"Diewertjf.  Van  Wagenen   (522    and  Jacobus  Hasbrouck 

(539-) 

(All  bp.  at  New  Paltz.) 

630.  Sarah,  bp.  March  3,  1759. 

631.  Benjamin,  bp.  Julv  17,   1763  ;   married  Elizabeth  McCarty  (Mc- 

Kinley,   McCarty). 

632.  Elizabeth,  bp.  July  17,  1768  ;  married  Elias  Een,  (Ean)  born 

at  New  Paltz,  Oct.  18,  1768,  son  of  Abraham  Een  and  Catha- 
rine Van  Wagenen  (,564). 

Children  of  Benjamin  Van  Wagenen  (523)  and  Lydia  Depuy. 

633.  Benjamin,  married  Catrina  Schoonmaker,  bp.  Feb.  10,  1779.     I 

find  no  record  of  the  baptism  of  Benjamin,  but  place  him 
here  as  probably  the  son  of  Benjamin  Van  Wagenen  and  Lydia 
Depuy. 

5 


\i 


66  The    Van    Wage/ten   Family   of  Ulster    Co.,    N.    V.       [April, 

634.  Ephraim,  bp.  at  Napanock,  1776. 

635.  Antje,  born  at  Rochester,  Mar.  29,   1779. 

Children  of  Cornelius  Van  Wagenun  (524)  and  Sara  Depuy. 

636.  Elizabeth,  bp.  at  Rochester  1776  ;  married  Matthew,  son  of 
Benjamin  Alliger  and  Sarah  Rosecrans,  bp.  Dec.  26,   1771. 

637.  Antje,  bp.  at  Marbletovvn  1705,  May  29  ;  married  Benjamin, 
son  of  Benjamin  Alliger,  and  Sara  Rosecrans,  bp.  Feb.  iS, 
1781. 

638.  Catrina,  born  at  Rochester  1788,  Nov.  16. 

Children  of  Elizabeth  Van  Wagenen  (525)  and  Adam  Ho/man. 

(All  bp.  at  Marbletown.) 

639  Sarah,  bp.  July  16,  1768. 

640.  Benjamin,  born  Feb.  13,  1770,  bp.  March  4. 

641.  Cornelius,  bp.  April  18,  1772. 

642.  Maria,  bp.  Feb.  27,  1774. 

643.  Petrus,  bp.  Mar.  2,  1777. 

644.  Elizabeth,  bp.  May  23,  1779. 

645.  Catharine,  bp.  June  16,  1782. 

Children  o/Sara  Van  Wagenen  ^527  i  and  Johannes  Deyo  (Dijo). 

646.  Geertje,  bp.  at  New  Paltz  Aug.  21,  1757  :  married  Daniel 
Berro. 

647.  Solomon,  bp.  at  New  Paltz  June  13,  1759. 

648.  Elias,  bp.  at  New  Paltz  July  31,  1763  ;  married  at  Kingston 
June  6,  1786,  Maria  Bruyn. 

649.  Maria,  bp.  at  New  Paltz  Nov.  23,   1766. 

650.  Jonas,  bp.  at  Shawangunk  June  4,   1769. 

Children  0/  Abraham  Van  Wagenen  (53ft)  and  Mary  Masters. 

651.  Jacob  Aartsen,  born  March  5,  1800  ;  died  Sept.  16,  1827  ;  un- 
married. 

652.  John  Suylant,  born  June  27,  1801  ;  died  Mar.  14,  1802. 

653.  Catrina,  born  Feb.   14,   1803  ;   died  Jan.  17,  1848;  unmarried. 

654.  Mary  Parker,  born  Dec.  29,  1805;  died  Feb.  24,  1872  ;  un- 
married. 

655.  Abraham  Masters,  born  Feb.  27,  1807;  died  Feb.  26,  1881  ; 
married  Rebecka  Bogardus,  born  Feb.  27.  1802,  died  July  14, 
1861. 

656.  Sara,  born  Aug.  24,  1809;  died  Dec.   1,  1810. 

657.  George,  born  Jan.  8,  1813  ;  died  Oct.  19,  1869  ;  married 
Hannah  Peters,  born  Aug.  3,  1S05,  daughter  of  Wm.  Peters 
and  Margaret  Hasbrouck,  and  granddaughter  of  Dr.  Benj. 
Peters  and  Maria  Van  Wagenen.     They  lei t  no  children. 

Children  0/  Maria  Van  Wagenen  (545)  and  Petrus  Dumond. 

658.  Ygenas  (Ignatius),  bp.  at  Kingston  Sep.  23,  1753  ;  married  at 
Kingston  July  22,  1777,  Ariantje  Wennie. 


1892.]        The    Van     Wagcnen    Family   of   Ulster    Co.,    X.    J".  67 

659.  Catharina,  bp.  at  Kingston  Nov.  17,  1754. 

660.  Isaac,  bp.  at  Marbletown  Feb.  12,  1758. 

661.  Jacobus,  bp.  at  Kingston  Jan.  6,  1760. 

662.  Maria,  bp.  at  Kingston  Dec.  20,  1761. 

Children  o/Sara  Van  Wagenen  (546)  an  i  Hem  ik  Schmidt. 
(All  bp.  at  Kii  gston.) 

663.  Catharina,  bp.  May  27,  1759. 

664.  Willem,  bp.  Nov.  16,   1760. 

665.  Sara,  bp.  Sep.  12,  1762. 

666.  Eva,  bp.  July  1,  1764. 

Children  of  Isaac  Van  Wagenen  (547)  and  Sara  Dijo  (Deyo). 
(All  bp.  at  Kingston.) 

667.  Margriet,  born  at  "Wagendal,    bp.  May  26,    1754;  married  a 

Kingston,  Aug.  24,  1770,  Jacob  Van  Wagenen  (555). 

668.  Catharina,  born  at  Wagendal,   bp.   Nov.    2,    1755;  married  at 

Kingston  Oct.  15,  1773,  Abraham,  son  of  Cornelius  Delama- 
ter  and  Catalyntje  Osterhout,  bp.  at  Kingston  Aug.  28,  1748. 

669.  Elizabeth,  born  at  Wagendal,    bp.  Sep.    18,    1757;  married  at 

Kingston  Nov.  2,  1780,  Johannes  Van  Wagenen  (573). 

670.  Isaac,  bp.  July  15,  1759. 

671.  Henricus,   bp.   Nov.   1,    1761  ;  married  Margaret  York,  bp.   at 

New  Paltz  Aug.  30,  1 76 1,  daughter  of  Daniel  York  and  Maria 
Vanaken. 

672.  Jannetje,  bp.  Oct.  5,  1763. 

673.  David,  bp.  Oct.,   1766:  died  1 8 1 6  ;  married  Maria,   daughter  of 

Benjamin  Sluyter  and  Margaretha    Berner,   bp.  at  Kingston 
April  28,  1776. 

674.  Sarah,  bp.  Jan.  15,  1772. 

675.  Daniel,  bp.  May  31,  1774. 

676.  Hagerta,  (Agatha),  bp.  Sep.  24,  1780. 

Children  of  Catharina  Van   Wagenen   (548)  and  fesaias  Robertson. 

677.  Isaac,  bp.  at  Kingston  Aug.   11,  1754. 
67S.   Sara,  bp.  at  Kingston  Dec.  5,   1756. 

679.  Elizabeth,  bp.  at  Marbletown  Oct.  31,  1758. 

680.  Jacobus,  bp.  at  Marbletown  Nov.  2,  1760. 

681.  Isaiah  (or  Isaac),  bp.  at  Marbletown  Jan.  31,  1763. 

682.  John,  bp.  at  Rochester  Oct.  9,  1765. 

683.  David,  bp.  at  Rochester  July  18,1768. 

684.  Ebenezer  Louis,  bp.  at  Rochester  Oct.  27.   1771. 

685.  Maria,  bp.  at  Rochester  June  16,  1774. 

Children  »l  Marya  Van  Wagenen  (549)  and  Abraham  Krom. 
(Ail  bp.  at  Kingston). 

681  .   Jacob,  bp.  March  2.  1755;  married  at  Kingston  Aug.  27,  1779, 
Catharine  Blanchant. 


68  The    Van    Wagenen   Family   of  Ulster    Co.,   N.    Y.        [April, 

687.  Cornelis,  bp.  May  29,  1757. 

688.  Benjamin,  bp.  Feb.  18.   1759. 

689.  Sara,  bp.  May  25,    1760;  married  at  Kingston  Nov.  10,    1782, 

Cornelius  Delamater. 

690.  Johannes,  bp.    Feb.  14,  1762  ;    married  at  Kingston   July   12, 

1789,    Maria  Krom. 

691.  Maria,  bp.  Oct  5,   1763. 

692.  Jannetje,  bp.  May  26,  1765;  married  Nov.  27,  1789,  Johannes 

Van  Wagenen  (571). 

693.  Abraham,  bp.  June  2,  1771. 

Children  o/"REBECca  Van  Wakexen  (550)  and  Jacob  Dubois. 
(All  bp.  at  Kingston.) 

694.  Isaac,   bp.  Feb.   24,  1765  ;  married  Debora  Relyea  (Rellie)  bp. 

at  New  Paltz,  Feb.  15,  1767,  daughter  of  Dennie  Rellie 
(Relyea)  and  Maria  Van  Vliet. 

695.  Jacob,  bp.  June  20,  1769  ;  married  Lydia  Jumens  (Yeomans). 

Children  «/"  Jannetje  Van  Wagenen  (552)  and  Jacob  Roosa. 
(All  bp.  at  Kingston.) 

696.  Sara,  bp.  Nov.  2,   1768. 

697.  Heyman,  bp.  Nov.  22,  1770. 

698.  Maria,  bp.  Sept.  21,  1773. 

699.  Rebecca,  bp.  Nov.  10,  1776. 

700.  Neeltje,  bp.  Ncv.  28,  1779. 

Children  of  Johannes   Van  Wagenen   (553)   and  Rebecca   Van   Wagenen. 
(568). 

(All  bp.  at  Kingston.) 

701.  Jacob  Aartse,  born  Sept.  23,  1774,  bp.  Nov.  22  ;  died  Feb.  12, 

1784. 

702.  Johnannis  born  Nov.  8,  1776,  bp.  Nov.  17  ;  died  April  1,  1839  ; 

married  April  3,  18  13,  Elizabeth  Snyder,  born  Dec.  23,  1787. 

703.  Elizabeth,  born  Jan.  10,  1779,  bp.  Jan.  24;  married  Jan.  1,  1798  ; 

John  Dubois. 

704.  Samuel,  born  May  8,  1781,  bp.  May  20;  died  March  26,  1S14  ; 

unmarried. 

705.  Sara,  born  Dec.  21,  1783,  bp.  Jan.  1 1,  1784  ;  died  June  2  1,  1792. 

706.  Benjamin,    born   Sept.   7,    1786,   bp.   Sept.    24;  died  in  Iowa; 

married  Oct.  26,  1810,  at  New  Paltz,  Sarah  Ean,  born  Sept. 
25,  1788,  died  April  25,  1850,  daughter  of  Elias  Ean  and 
Elizabeth  Hasbrouck. 

707.  Rebecca,  born  March  2,  1789,  in  Ulster  Co.  ;  died  in  Iowa  March 

3,  1881  ;  married  Jan.  3,  1810,  at  Hurley,  Solomon  Relyea, 
born  at  Plattekill,  Ulster  Co.,  Aug.  17,  1789,  died  in  Iowa, 
June  29,  1873. 
70S.  Jannetje,  born  Sept.  11,  1791;  died  Nov.  11,  1873;  married 
Feb.  29,  1 8 1 6.  Jacobus  Ean,  born  April  7,  1795;  son  of 
Elias  Ean  and  Elizabeth  Hasbrouck. 


1892.]        The    Van    Wagenen    Family   of  Ulster    Co.,   N.    V.  5Q 

709.  Aart  Freer,   born  Dec.   8,  1793,  bp.   Dec.  29;  married  Anna 

Schoonmaker. 

710.  Abraham,  born  March  9,  1796,  died  Dec.  is,  1802. 

Children  of  Jacob  Van  Wagenen  (555)  and  Margriet  Van  Wagenen  (667). 

711.  Jacob,  born  at  Wagendal,  Dec.  29,  1775  ;  died  Dec.  28,  1864  ; 

married  at  Kingston  May  22,  1796,  Mareitje,  daughter  of 
Jeremias  Dubois  and  Catharina  Masten,  born  April  10,  1775, 
bp.  at  Kingston  April  30,  died  May  26,  1845.  Jacob  and 
Maria  are  both  buried  in  the  Van  Wagenen  cemeterv  at 
Creek  Locks. 

Children  of  Jan  Van  Wagenen  (558)  and  Margrietje  Loinv. 

712.  Garret,  bp.  at  Napanock  June  3,  1766;   married  Aug.   10,  1793, 

Sarah,  daughter  of  Jacob  Schoonmaker  and  Jacomynte  Van 
Wagenen  (520)  bp.  at  WaWarsing,  July  5,  1772. 

Children  of  Petri's  Van  Wagenen  (559)  and  C  Anna   Viele. 

713.  Mareitje,   born  at  Wagendal,  June  12,  1782,  bp.  at  Kingston 

June  16  :  died  May  28,  1853  ;  married  at  Marbletowr:,  Dec' 
12,  1799,  Cornelius,  son  of  Petrus  Lefever  and  Elizabeth 
Vernoy,  born  at  New  Paltz,  April  23,  1778,  bp.  May  10,  died 

Nov.  2,   1S53  ;   both  buried  at  Wagendal. 

Children  of  A. ard  Van  Wagenen  (560)  and  Catharine  Depuy. 
(All  bp.  at  Napanock.) 

714.  Elizabeth,  bp.  Sept.  10,  1773. 

715.  Maria,   bp.  June  30,   1776. 
7 it).   Cornelis,  bp.  Oct.  2,   1779. 

Children  o/"Rebecca  Van  Wagenen  (561)  and  Hendricus  Dubois. 
(All  bp.  at  New  Paltz.) 

717.  Philippus,  born  Feb.  26,  1770,  bp.  May  26. 

718.  Maria,    born    Feb.   26,    1772,   bp.    May   21;   married    Charles 
Dubois. 

719.  Garrit,  born  Jan.  6,  1774.  bp,  Feb.  2:  died  Oct.  19,  1814  ;  mar- 

ried Dec.  18,  1794,  Mary,  daughter  of  Roeloff  Eking,  born 
Oct  14,  1775,  died  May  7,  1825. 

720.  Jannetje,  born  April  23,  1776,  bp.  May  12. 

721.  Methusalem,  bp.  Nov.  13,  1778. 

722.  Rebecca,  born  Aug.  25,   1783,  bp.  Sept.  14  ;  married  Cornelius 

Bruyn  Dubois. 

Children  0/ Maria  Van  Wagenen  (562)  and  fan  Terwilliger. 
(All  bp.  at  New  Paltz,  but  Johannes.) 

723.  Johannes,  bp.  at  Kingston  Sept.   25,   1757. 

724.  Evert,  bp.  Oct.  16,  1759. 

725.  Elizabeth,  bp.  Dec.  20,   1761. 


jO  The    Van     Wagenen    Family   of  Ulster    Co.,   X.    F.       [April, 

726.  Lucas,  bp.  May  31,  1764. 

727.  Sarah,  bp.  July  27,   1766. 

728.  Aart,  bp.  Oct.  9,  1768. 

729.  Samuel,  bp.  Nov.  1,  1772. 

730.  Jesias,  bp.  Dec.  27,  1778. 

731.  Annette,  bp.  May  7,   1782. 

732.  Stephanus.  bp.  Feb.  23.   1783. 

Children  0/  Rachel  Van  Wagenen  (563)  and  Jan  Hasbrouck  (540). 
(All  bp.  at  New  Paltz). 

733.  Solomon,  bp.  Dec.  2,  1764. 

734.  Johannes,  bp.  Mar.  1,  1767. 

Children  of  Rachel  Van  Wagenen  (563)  and  Pelrus  Schoonmaker.  *-> 

(All  bp.  at  New  Paltz). 

735.  Phillipus,  bp.  Nov.  5,  1770;  married  Rachel  Freer,  bp.  at  New 

Paltz  June   26,  1774,  daughter  of  Jonas  Freer  and  Magda- 
lena  Bevier. 

736.  Abram,    born    Feb.    13,    1773,    bp.    May   9  ;     married    Catrina 

Freer  bp.    at  New   Paltz,  Dec.  29,  1 771 ,   daughter  of  Jonas 
Freer  and  Magdalena  Bevier. 

737.  Benjamin,  bp.  May   14,  1775,  married   at  New   Paltz   Jan.   14, 

1802,  Mary  Van  Bommel. 

738.  Rachel,  bp.  Oct.  26,  1 777  ;  married  at  New  Paltz  Dec.  30,  1 802, 

Joshua  Freer,  bp.   at   New  Paltz,    March   12,    1777,    son  of 
Jonas  Freer  and  Magdalena  Bevier. 

739.  Petrus,  born  Feb.  16,  1780,    bp.  April   23,  married  Elsie  Ter- 

williger,  bp.  Dec.  29,  1783. 

Children  of  Catharine  Van  Wagenen  (564)  and  Abraham  Ean. 

740.  Elias,  born  Oct.  18,  1768.  bp.  at  New  Paltz,  Nov.  8:  married 

Elizaheth  Hasbrouck  (632)  daughter  of  Jacobus  Hasbrouck 
and  Diewertje  Van  Wagenen  (522). 

741.  Rachel,  born   Feb.  17,  1 77 1 ,   bp.  at  New  Paltz,  May  26  ;  mar. 

ried  David  Deyo. 

742.  Annatje,  bp.  at  Kingston,  Aug.    22,  1774,  married   Benjamin 

Hasbrouck. 

743.  Catrina,  born   Dec.  6,  1777,  bp.  at  New  Paltz,  Dec.  21  ;  mar- 

ried at  Marbletown  Feb.  12,  1799,  Jonathan  Deyo. 

744.  Petrus,  born  Dec.  28,  1781,  bp.  at  New  Paltz,  Jan.  1782;  mar- 

ried at  New  Paltz  March  11,  1802,  Maria  Freer. 

Children  of  Elizabeth  Van  Wagenen  (567s)  and  Paulus  Freer. 
(All  bp.  at  New  Paltz). 

745.  Moses,  bp.  Sept.  29,  1771. 

746.  Elizabeth,  bp.  Jan.  21,  1776. 

747.  Esther,  bp.  Feb.  21,  1778. 

748.  Maria,  bp.  Feb.  18,   1781. 

749.  Johannes,  bp.  Feb.  13,  1785. 


[8g2.J        The    Van     Wagentn    Family    of  Ulster    Co.,   A'.    V.  j\ 

Children  of  Benjamin  Van  Wagenen  (569)  and  Jacomxnte  Heermans. 
(All  bp.  at  Kingston). 

750.  Marytje,  bp.  Dec.  9,  1779  ;  died  May  29,    1829  ;  married  Feb. 

17,  1803,  at  Marbletown,  John  Blanshan,  born  Aug.  17, 
1779,  died  March  20,  1859,  son  of  Jacob  Blanshan  and 
Jacomeyntje  Smedes. 

751.  Elizabeth,  born  May  5,  1782,  bp.  May  19  ;  died  Aug.  2,  1851  ; 

married  June  14,  1805,  Johannes  S.  Schoonmaker,  who 
died  July  29,  1836. 

752.  Johannes,  bp.  March  6,  1786. 

753.  Jacomynte,  born   June   14,  1788,  bp.  July  20;  died  March  23, 

1 83 1,  married  at  Marbletown  Nov.  4,  1804,  Jonathan,  son  of 
Wilhelmus  Schoonmaker  and  Catharine  Louw,  born  Jan. 
31.  1777,  bp.  at  New  Paltz  March  9,  died  May  17,  1859. 

754.  Charles  Brodhead,  bp.    Dec.  5,  1790  ;  married  at  New  Paltz 

March  24,  1814,  Sarah,  daughter  of  Hugo  Sluyter  and  Sarah 
Freer,  born  Feb.  9,  1794,  bp.  at  New  Paltz  March  30. 

755.  Cornelia,    born   March    12,    1793,    bp.  April   7  ;   died  May  4, 

1846  ;  married  March  12,  1813,  Frederick  S.  M.  Snyder,  born 
at  Hurley  Jan.  14,  1794,  died  at  Rosendale  Oct.  2,  1868. 
He  married  2nd,  at  Bloomingdale,  May  25,  1848,  Hannah 
Bod  ley. 

756.  Annette,  bp.  Feb.  27,  1797,  married  Joshua  Krom. 

Children  of  Sarah  Van  Wagenen  (570)  and  [eremiah  Freer. 
(All  bp.  at  New  Paltz,  except  Elizabeth). 

757.  Elizabeth,  bp.  at  Kingston  Nov.  16,  1777. 

758.  Paulus,  bp.  at  New  Paltz  Jan.  9,  1780. 

759.  Christian,  born  Dec.    26,    1781,  bp.    at  New  Paltz,   Jan.    20, 

1782. 

760.  Ester,  born  Sept.  26,  17S3,  bp.  at  New  Paltz  Oct.  5. 

761.  Sara,  born  Oct.  26,  1785,  bp.  at  New  Paltz  Nov.  20. 

762.  Aart,  born  Dec.  17,  1787,  bp.  at  New  Paltz  Feb.  20,  1788. 

763.  Annatje,  born  Sept.  4,  1790,  bp.  at  New  Paltz  Feb.  26. 

764.  Catrina,  born  Nov.  21,  1792,  bp.  at  New  Paltz  Nov.  23. 

765.  Jeremiah,  born  Oct.  27,  1795,  bp.  at  New  Paltz  Nov.  23. 

766.  Johannes,  born  Dec.  14,  1800,  bp.  at  New  Paltz  Feb.  1,  1S01. 

Children  of  Johannes  Van  Wagenen  (571)  and  Jannetje  Krom. 

767.  Elizabeth,  bp.  at  Kingston  Dec.    14,    1794,   married  Eli  Van 

Buren. 

768.  John  J.,  born  Jan.  28,  1799,  died  at  Poughkeepsie  Oct.  9,  18S4, 

and  buried  at  Rosendale  ;  married  at  Kingston  April,  1824, 
Harriet  Bogardus,  who  died  Sept.  8,  1825,  and  is  buried  at 
Creek  Locks.  He  married  2nd,  at  New  Paltz  Jan.  16,  1S30, 
Nellie  M.  Lefever,  born  Jan.  19,  1S07,  daughter  of  John  P. 
Lefever  and  Mary  Hardenbergh. 

769.  Cornelius,  born  March  29,  1802,  died  Aug.  18,  1S71,  married 

at  New  Paltz  Sept.  16,  1826,  Jane,  daughter  of  Simon  Lefever 
and  Catharine  Hendricks,  born  Sept.  22,  1805,  died  Jan.  21, 
.879. 


2  The    Van     Wagencn    Family   of  Ulster    Co.,   N.    Y.       [April, 

Children  of  Maria  Van  Wagenen  (572)  and  Fredrick  Wood. 

■j jo.    William,  born  Jan.  4,  1772,  bp.  at  Marbletown  Jan.  23  ;  mar- 
ried at  Marbletown  Oct.  13,   1798,  Hannah  Rider. 

771.  Maria,  bp.  at  Kingston  March  10,  1777. 

772.  Fredrick,  born  Jan.  3,  1786,  bp.  at  Marbletown  July  10,  mar- 

ried Ester  Benson. 

773.  Aart,  bp.  at  Rochester  Aug.  27,  1793  !  married  Wyntje  Snyder. 

Children  of  John  A.  Van  Wagenen  (573)  and  Elizabeth  Van  Wagenen, 
(669). 

774.  Rebecca,  born  Sept.  9,  17S1,  bp.  at  Marbletown  Nov.  11  ;  died 

Aug.  29,  1 86 1 ,  unmarried. 

775.  Isaac,   born  Feb.  23,  1783,  bp.  at  Marbletown   April  13  ;  died 

unmarried. 

776.  Sally,  born  Jan.  27,    1788,   bp.   at  Marbletown  Feb.   13  ;  died 

]an.   29,   1869,  unmarried. 

777.  Elizabeth,  born  July  8,  1791;  died  Oct.  28,  1838  ;  married  Jan. 

2,  1830,  John  B.  Shaw. 

778.  Aart,  born  Sept.  14,  1794  ;  died  Feb.,  1870  ;  married  Sept.  27, 

i82i,Jane  Hill,  born  May  27,  1S01,  died  Dec.  12,  1869, 
daughter  of  John  Hill  and  Sally  Perrine. 

779.  Louis,  born  Jan.   1,  1797. 

780.  Jacob,  born  Dec.  18,  1798,  bp.  Feb.  3,  1799  ;  died  Dec.  4,  1862, 

married  Jan.  24,  182(1,  Sarah  Brodhead. 

781.  Abram,  born  July  4,   1801,  married  Mary  Hill,  daughter  of  John 

Hill  and  Sally  l'errine. 

Children  of  Petri's  Van  Wagenen  (574)  and  Rachel  Lome.     ] 

7S2.  Aart,  bp.  at  Marbletown  Sept.  9,  1787.  / 

783.  Sarah,  bp.  at  Rochester  Aug.  10,  1793. 

784.  Garret,  bp.  at  Rochester  Aug.   10,  1793. 

785.  Jannetje,  bp.  at  Marbletown  Sept.  25,  1796. 

Children  of  Rebecca  Van  Wagenen  (575)  and  Louis  Brodhead. 

786.  Catharine,  bp.  at  Marbletown  Sept.  24,  1780. 

787.  Rebecca,   bp.   at   Marbletown   Jan.   19,   1783  ;  married  Jan.    1, 

1800,  at  Marbletown  David  A.  Hasbrouck. 

788.  Maria,  bp.   at  Marbletown,  Oct.  29,  1785  ;  married  at  Marble- 

town, May  23,  1802,  Josiah  Hasbrouck. 

789.  Wessel,  bp.  at  Rochester  Feb.  12,  1789. 

790.  Rachel,  bp.  at  Rochester  Nov.  21,   1795  ;  died  May  26,  1879  >' 

married  181 8,  Jacobus  Van  Wagenen,  son  of  Wessel  Brod- 
head Van  Wagenen  (61S)  and  Maria  Hardenberg.  Rachel 
married  2nd,  at  Marbletown,  Feb.  27,  1828,  Simon  D. 
WyckofT. 

791.  John  Cantine,  born  Jan.  8,  1801,  bp.  at  Marbletown  Feb.  8. 


1 892.]     Records   of  the   Reformed   Dutch    Church    in    New    York. 


RECORDS  OF  THE  REFORMED  DUTCH  CHURCH  IN  THE 
CITY  OF  NEW  YORK.— Baptisms. 


{Continued  from  Vol.  XXII.,  p.  190,  of  The  Record.) 


April 


3D. 


A°     1737.  OUDERS. 

Maert  27.  Jacobus   Quik,    Sara 

Roseboom. 
Marten  Bogard, 

Christiaan  Persil. 
Jan  Goelet,   Jannetje 

Canon. 
3.  Jacob     Slover,     Sara 

Vanderjudo. 
Robbert  Provoost, 

Adriaantje  P  a  u  1  - 

usse. 
David      Godwyn, 

Catharina    Van 

Dyk. 
10.   Elbert    H  a  e  r  i  n  g  , 

Elisabeth  Bogart. 
Hendricus     Bensing, 

Catharina  Van 

Laar. 
Johannes  Ten  Broek, 

Annetje  Smith. 

17.   John  Lashly,  ]iinior, 
Maria  Staf. 

21.    Johannes    de    Wind, 
Annatje  Kermer. 


Jan  Mesjerol,  Elisa- 
beth Hartman. 

Abraham  Paalding, 
Maria  Cousyn. 

27.  Cornells  Vonk, 
Elisabeth  Pro- 
voost. 
P  i  e  t  e  r  Lammerts, 
Marytje  Bennet. 
May  1.  Jacob  Brouwer.  Ju'., 
Maria  de  Lanoy. 


Johs    Webbers,    An- 
natje Van  Orden. 


K1NDERS.  GETUYGEN. 

Jacobus.  Abraham    Quik,     Neeltje 

Qiiik,  j.  d. 
Aaltje.  Jan    Persil,    Lea  Van 

Alstyn,  z.  h.  v. 
Philippiis.       Pieter   Canon,    Catharina 

Canon. 
Jacobus.  Isaac  Van    Deursen,    An- 

natje Waldron,  z.  h.  v. 
Robbert.         Abraham  Philkens,  Mar- 

grietje    Paulusse,    h.   v. 

v.,  Danl  Dyks. 
David.  Arent  Van   Hoek,   Maria 

Van  Dyk,  j.  d. 

Elbert.  Elbert     Livers  e,     Catha 

rina  Bogart,  z.  h.  v. 

Dirk.  Samuel     Pels,     Catharina 

Bensing,  h.  v.  v.,  J. 
Lake. 

Hendrik.  Tobias  Stoiitenburg, 
Marytje  Ten  Broek, 
z.  h.  v. 

Johannes.  John  Lashly,  Aafje 
Lashly,  h.  v.  v..  Archi- 
bald Hal. 

Anna  Maria.  Gerrit  Sprewer  de  Wind, 
Hendrik  Kermer,  Ja- 
comyntje  Gerrits,  z.  h. 
v. 

Cornells.  Hendrik  Cordes,  Elisa- 
beth Mesjerol,  j.  d. 

Maria.  Thomas  de  La  Montagne, 

Neeltje  Cousyn,  Wed. 
v.  Behhit. 

Hendrik.  Tigides  Provoost,  Cor- 
nelia Rutgers,  j.  d. 

Margritje.       Jan  Bennet,  Eva  Bennet, 

j.  d. 
Antje.  Jacob   Brouwer,   Jannetje 

Roome,   h.  v.  v.,   Abrm 

de  Lanoy. 
Margrietje.      Jacob    Webbers,     j.    m., 

Aaltje  Webbers,  j.  d. 


■j a        Records   of  the   Reformed  Dutch    Church    in    New    York.       [April, 


A"    1737.  OUDERS. 

T545-] 

4.   John   Galloway,    An- 
natje  Lam. 
Johannes  S  c  h  11 1  z  e, 
Margrietje  de 
Riemer. 

Robert      Livingston, 

Jur,  Maria  Thong. 

8.   Samuel     Johnson, 

Margrietje  V.  Pelt. 

Evert  Pels,  Catharina 
de  Graiiw. 

11.    John    Thamson,    Jo- 
hanna Canon. 

15.    John    Man,    Annatje 
Bensen. 
Cornells       Broiiwer, 
Hester  Bodine. 

Thomas  de  Lamon- 
tayne,  Rebecca 
Bryen. 
19.  William  Shekly, 
Antje  Brat. 
Isaak  Bokee,  Bregje 
Rome. 

Richard       Norwood, 

Maria  Cool. 
Matthys  Barel,  Brigeu 

Hevelen. 
27.    Francois   Marschalk, 

Anneke  Lynsen. 
29.    NicolaasGouverneur, 

Geertruy    R  e  y  n  - 

ders. 
Henriciis      Brestede, 

Maria  Brestede. 

Theiinis  de  Foilr, 
Sara  Oblinus. 


.!'■ 


Pieter  Van  Norden, 
Antje  VVillemse. 

Frenk,  K  n  e  g  t  Van 
Hermaniis  Van 
Gel  d  e  r  ,  Elisabet 
Bikker,  Meyd  Van 
G  u  i  1  j  a  m  Ver 
Plank. 


KINDERS.    .  GETUYGEN 

Alexander.  Benjamin  Jarvis,  Marytje 
Koning,  z.  h.  v. 

John  Henry.  Johs  Va  n  d  e  r  Heiden, 
Catharina  R  o  s  e  v  e  1  d  , 
h.  v.  v.,  Steenwyk  de 
Riemer. 

Pieter.  Philip  Livingston,  Catha- 

rina V.  Briig,  z.  h.  v. 

Annatje.  Henry  Francis,  Johnnetje 

Johnson,  j.  d. 

Theophilus.  Hendrik  Bogard,  Bregje 
Pels,  h.  v.  v.,  John 
Thevo. 

Jan.  Jacobus    Davi,    Maria 

Tilly,  z.  h.  v. 

Marytje.  Eckward  Man,    Marytje 

Van  Deursen. 

Sara.  Pieter  Brouvver,    Sara 

Webbers,  Wedr  Van 
Sibiand  Brouvver. 

Anna.  Cornells    Terp,     Annatje 

Pieters,  j.  d. 

Catharina.       Antony   Rutgers,   Junior, 

Cornelia  Rutgers,  j.  d. 
Bregje.  G  e  r  r  i  t  Heier,  Tanneki 

Bokee,    Wede  v.  Hendk 

Pea  vie. 
Richard.  Andries  Idesse  Meyer, 

Vrouwtje  Meyer,  j.  d. 
Hester  Maria. Th  a  u    VetBesly,    Hester 

Vincent. 
Francois.         Henry    Lawrens,    Hester 

Lynsen,  syn  h.  v. 
Barent.  Nicolaas  Bayard,   Elsebet 

Keynders,  syn  h.  v. 

Andries,  Andries  Brestede,  Junior, 

geboren  den  Anna  Maria  Brestede, 
20  May.  j.  d. 

Henricus,  Hendrik  Oblinus,  Maria 
geboren  den  Oblinus,  h.  v.  van 
22  May.  Michiel  Terneur. 

Willem.  Abraham  Blank,  Elisabet 

Willemse,  j.  d. 
Frans.  Philip  M  a  tth  i  s,  Knegt 

Van  Stephen  Bayard. 
Siissek  Sambury,  Knegt 
Van  de  Wede  Bikly, 
Getuige  00k  de  Moeder 


1892.]    Records    0/  the   Reformed   Dutch    Church    in    New    York.  ye 


A°    1737.  OUDERS.  KINDERS. 

Jiiny    12.  Jacob  lis    Wessels,     Geertniy. 
Catharina      Pieter- 
sen. 
Folkert    Oothoiit,     Hendrik. 
Catharina  Ridder. 

Richard       Jennings,      Johannes. 
Aaltje  Keteltas. 
19.   Francis  Many,  Anna     Anna  Mag- 
Kip,  dalena. 
26.   Marten    Bandt,    Jen-     Johannes. 
neke  Buys. 
Gerrit     Heyer,     An-     Walter, 
netje  Rome. 


B  a  r  e  n  t  Bos    Aafje 

Aafje. 

Brtiyn. 

Richard    Kip,    Maria 

Richard. 

Ellis. 

[546] 

July     3- 

Petriis  Loiiw,  Rachel 
Rosevelt. 

Johannes. 

10. 

W  i  1  1  e  ra    Corceliiis, 
Elisabet      Vreden- 
biirg. 

Maria. 

13. 

Isaac    Braisier,    Jan- 
netje  de  Foer. 

Aaltje. 

John  Alner,  Apolonia 

Sara. 

Van  Arnem. 

Alexander      Phenix, 

Daniel. 

Elisabet  Burger. 

Willem  Laton    Mar- 

Susanna. 

grietje  Ketelhdyn. 

>7- 

Frans  Tiebout,  Con- 

Marcus, 

stantia  Koning. 

geboren 

13  J uly. 

Laurens  Lammersse, 

Catharina. 

Lea  Bras. 

24. 

Johannes  V  re  d  en  - 
burg,    J  a  n  n  e  t  j  e 
Woedert. 

Cristina. 

3'- 

Jlirrie   Lin,   Geertniy 
Cremer. 

Juliana. 

Frederik       Webbers, 
Helena  Banta. 


Wolfert. 


GE1UYGEN. 

Hendrik  Wessels,  Teiinlje 
Stevens,  syn  h.  v. 

Jacob  Kip,  Catalyntje  Van 

Detirsen,  h.  v.  van  Jan 

Oothoiit. 
Gerrit  Keteltas,  Catharina 

Keteltas  j.  d. 
Richard    Kip,   Sara    Kip, 

j.  d. 
l'etrtis    Bos,    Elisabet 

Bandt,  j.  d. 
Gerrit  Heyer,  Marytje 

Roome,  h.  v.  van  Isaac 

Van  Gelder. 
Evert   Rruyn,  Susanna 

Sylvester,  j.  d . 
Henriciis  Kip,  Sara  Kip, 

j.  d. 

Abraham  Van  der  Heiil, 

t'atharina   Rosevelt,    h. 

v.     van    Steenwyk     de 

Riemer. 
Pieter  Cortiliiis,  Vrouwtje 

Cortiliiis,  h.  v.  v.,  Wil- 
lem Croliiis. 
John    Alner,    Elisabet  de 

Foer,     Wede    v.     David 

de  Foer. 
Isaac  Braisier,  Sara  Acker, 

Wede      van      Abraham 

Van  Arnem. 
Nicolaas    Roosevelt 

Marytje  Phenix.  j.  d. 
Theunis    \V  o  e  r  t  m  a  n  , 

Elisabet    Laton,    h.    v. 

van  Frans  Lets. 
Cornelis  Tiebout,  Marytje 
den     Coster,  syn  h.  v. 

Johannes  Pa  uw  else, 
Catharina  Van  Deiirs- 
sen,  syn  h.  v. 

Ahassuerus  Turk,  Rachel 
Wenne,  j.  d. 

Daniel  Smith,  Juliana 
Bergh,  h.  v.  van  Jo- 
hannes Pieter. 

Aarnoiit  Webbers,  Sara 
Minthorne,  svn  h.  v. 


76        Records   of  the   Re/or mid  Dutch   Church    in   New    York.      [April, 


A° 

1737- 

OUDERS. 

KINDERS. 

Aug. 

3' 

David       Clarkson, 
Anna    Margareta 
Freeman. 

Levin  lis. 

7- 

Andries    Barheyt, 
Rachel  Hoist. 

Anna. 

IO. 

Daniel      Lynssen, 
Cathalyntje  Egt. 

Elisabet. 

H. 

Matthys    Ot,     Maria 
Philepina  Paiiliis. 

Catharina. 

21. 

Gvsbert  Uittenbogert, 
Catharina  Hunter. 

Elisabet. 

Jacob  Pieter  Snyder, 

Annatje. 

Elisabet  Lot. 

Sept. 

2. 

Johannes    dii    Bois, 

Guahberus. 

Helena  Bayard. 

geboren    dei 
1 8  Jtiny. 

I  I. 

Wilhelmiis  Beekman, 

Henriciis. 

Martha  Mat. 

28.   Gerardus       Harden- 
broek      H  e  y  1  t  j  e 
Coely. 
Oct.       2.    Abraham   V.    W  y  k  , 
Catharina       P  r  o  - 
voost. 
Abrah"'    de     Peyster, 
Margrita    V.   Cort- 
land. 
5.    Allarad     Antony, 
Susanna  Laurier. 
Johannes       Boeken- 
h  0  v  e  n  ,  Elisabeth 
Van  Gelder. 
9.   Philip    Melsbag, 
Catharina  Cloiiwer. 


Ahasueriis     Turk, 
Hillegond  Kuiper. 

Jacob    Van   Norden, 
Christina  Sabriskie. 

[547.] 

12.  Mattheiis  Clarkson, 
Cornelia  de  Pey- 
ster. 

16.  Johan  Coenraad  Cas- 
par, Anna  Mar- 
grita Wvngaart. 


Dina. 


Anna. 


Elisabeth. 


Anna. 


Johanna. 


GETUYGEN. 

Matthys  Clarkson,  Cor- 
nelia de  Peyster,  syn 
h.  v. 

Lucas  Tienhoven,  Sara 
Tienhoven,  j.  d. 

Abraham  Lynssen,  Catha- 
rina  Rutgers,  syn  h.  v. 

Willem  Crollius,  Catha- 
rina Berg,  j.  d. 

Isaak  Stoiitenburg.  An- 
neke  Davly,  syn  h.  v. 

Johan  Frans  Walter,  An- 
natje Styn  h.  v.  van 
Willem  Poppeldorf. 

Gualtherus  dii  Bois, 
n     Elisabeth  dii  Bois,  j.  d. 

Henriciis  Beekman, 
Geertrdy  Cortlant,  z. 
h.  v. 

Reintje  Van  Biakele. 


T  h  e.o  d  o  r  li  s  Van  Wyk, 
Helena  V.  Wyk,  j.  d. 

Isaac  de  Peyster,  Elisa- 
beth de  Peyster,  h.  v. 
v.,  Joh.  Hamilton. 

Nicolaas  Anton}?,  Hester 
Rome,  z.  h.  v. 

Isaac  Van  Gelder,  Catha- 
rina Boekenhoven,  j.  d. 


Wilhelmiis.     W  i  1  h  e  1  m  li  s    Crollius, 

Maria  Elisab'  Haan,  h. 

v.    v.,    Johan    Frans 

Walther. 
Johannes.       Cornelis    Kuiper,    Aaltje 

Turk,  h.  v.  van  Frans 

Barree. 
Jacomvntje.    Willem  Hoppe,  Elisabeth 

Van  Norden,  z.  h.  v. 


Cornelia.  Johs  de  Peyster,  Catha- 
rina Clarkson,  j.  d. 

Margrietje.  Antonie  Caspar,  Mar- 
grietje  Kemmers,  z. 
h.  v. 


1892.]     Records   0/  the   Reformed  Dutch    Church    in   New    York. 


77 


A"    1737.  OUDERS. 

Thomas  Pool,  Elisa- 
beth Blank. 

19.  Pieter  Pra  Van  Zant, 

Sara  Willemse. 
Nicolaas    K  e  r  m  e  r  , 

Aaltje  Sebring. 
Jan    Gashery,    Maria 

Haasbroek. 

W  i  1 1  e  m    Swanssen, 
Hester    Van    Nor- 
den. 
26.  Jacob'    Dykman, 
Rebecca  Vermilje. 
30.  Jan  Pieters,    Maria 
Stevens. 
Henricus  Kermer, 
Rachel  Gerrits. 

Frans  Brad,  Vroiiwtje 
Meyer. 

Nov.      2.    Willem    de    Peyster, 
Margrietje      Rose- 
veld. 
6.    Francis  Jamisson, 
Hanna  Krigin. 

13.  Hendrik  Van  de 
Water,  Anna  Skil- 
man. 

16.  Lucas  Van  Vegten, 
Thanna  Woedert. 

20.  Alexander       Biilsen, 

Sara  de  Milt. 
Jan  Van   Felt,  Hille- 
gond     Boeken- 
hoven. 
Dec.      4.  Johannes  Wanshaar, 
Christina  Egtberts. 

2.  Johs  Paers,    Maria 
Tiboiit. 

6.     Frederyk  Van  Cort- 
land,   F  ra  n  c  i  n  a 


7.  Jacob  Janssen,   Mar- 
gritje  Fyn. 


KINDERS.  GETUYGEN. 

Angnietje.       Caspar  us  Blank.   An- 

gnietje    Blank,     h.    v., 

Sam1  Tingly. 
Maria.  Johs    Van    Zant,     Maria 

Willemsse,  j.  d. 
Frederyk.        Frederyk   Sebring,   Maria 

Provoost,  z.  h.  v. 
Abraham.        Johs  Hardenberg,  Judith 

Ga-;hery,    Wed.    Van 

Liics  Braesjer. 
Wessel.  Johs     Van     Norden, 

Ariaantje  Webbers. 

Jesyntje.  Isaak    Vermilje,    Jesyntje 

Oblinus,  z.  h.  v. 

Johannes.  Johs  Montanje,  Elisabeth 
Pieters,  j.  d. 

David.  Hendrik    Kermer,    Maria 

Meyer,  h.  v.  v.,  Jacobs 
Turk. 

Vrouwtje.  Laurens  W  esse  Is,  Sara 
dii  Foreest,  Wede  Van 
Johs  Meyer. 

Gerardus.  Abraham  Boelen,  Elisa- 
beth de  Peyster,  z  h.  v. 

Josua.  Frans  Haal. 

Hendrik.         Benjamin       S  k  i  1  m  a  n  , 

Ryntje  Van  Brakele,  h. 

v.  v.,  J.  Stevens. 
Eva.  Pieter  Winnen,  Maria 

Van  Vegten. 
Antony.  Cornells  Biilsen,  Annatje 

Terhiiine,  z.  h.  v. 
Tietje.  Johannes    Poel,    Sara 

Wilkesse,  z.  h.  v. 

Johannes.  Isaac  Kip,  Susanna  Nys, 
Wed.  v.  Johs  Wans- 
haar. 

Margritje.  Teiinis  T  i  b  o  u  t ,  Sara 
T  i  b  o  u  t ,  Wed  :  v. 
Ewoud  Ewoudze. 
Abraham  de  Peyster, 
Maria  V.  Cortland,  h. 
v.  v.,  Pieter  Jay. 


op  de  man- 
nor  gedoopt 
Eva. 

geboren  den 
5  Nov. 
Fredervk. 


John  Coo,  J'.,  Jannetje 
Van  Zant,  h.  v.  v., 
John  Coo.  Senr. 


-S        Records   of  the    Reformed  Dutch    Church    in    New  Fork.      [April, 


A'   1737- 

OUDERS. 

■CINDERS. 

GETUYGEN. 

1 1. 

Willem    Beck,   Alida 

Maria. 

Ahassuerus   Turk.    Elisa- 

Turk. 

beth  Van  der  Beek,  h. 
v.  v.,  Jacob  Fenix. 

18. 

Johs  Burger,  Jan- 

Annatje. 

Abraham    Broiiwer,    Cor- 

netje Broiiwer. 

nelia  Reyn,  j.  d.  &  Sara 
Schimba. 

Willem    Persil,    Jan- 

Neeltje. 

Barny  Chassis,  Neeltje 

nelje  Chahaan. 

Cosyn,  Wede.  v. 
Henry  Bekkit. 

21. 

Josiia    Slidel,    Elisa- 

Michiel. 

Gerrit    Cosyn,   Margrietje 

beth  Jansse. 

Jansse,  z.  h.  v. 

A0  1738- 
[548.] 
Jan.        1.   Abraham  Kip,  Maria     Marytje. 
VandenBerg. 
Adam    Koning,   An-     Johannes. 

natje  Day. 
Johannes    Bogard,     Jacobus. 
Abigael  Qiiik. 

4.  Abraham        Filkens,      Hendrik. 

Prvntje  Tiboiiwt. 
8.    ]ohn  Price,  Maria     Antje. 
Cros. 
Hendrik  Ellis,  Maria     Marritje. 
Sikkils. 
11.    Jacob    Kip,   Engeltje     Everd. 
Pels. 

15.  Johan  Pieter  Kiim-  Maria  Catha- 
pel,  Juliana  Berg.  rina. 

25.  Jacobus  Qiiik,  Hyla  Lucas  Clop 
Cloppers.  per. 

Johannes  V  re  d  e  n  -     Johannes. 

burg,     Annatje 

Blom. 
Jacob    Abrahamse.     Andries. 

Magdalena  Lispen- 

ard. 

Philip     Minthorn,      Francyntje. 
Annatje  Ral. 
Febr  :    I.   Pieter     Andriesse,      Elbert. 
Cornelia  Horns. 

5.  Abraham     Ryke,      Hendrik. 

Geesje  Van  Alst. 
Cornelius      Van     Cornelius. 
H  o  r  n  e  ,     Judith 
Jay. 


Gerrit    Van    Wagenem 

Teiintje  VandenBerg. 
Abrm  Day,  Jenneke  Ellis, 

z.  h.  v. 
Jacobus    Q  u  i  k  ,    Antje, 

Peek,    h.    v.   v,    Jan 

Bogard. 
Frans  Tiboiiwt,    Con- 

stantia  Coning,  z.   h.  v. 
Barent     Bosch,     Aafje 

Bruyn,  z.  h.  v. 
Elias  Ellis,    Maria    Ellis, 

h.  v.  v.,  Richard  Kip. 
Raphael    Goelet.     Judith 

Hoogen,  h.  v.  v.,  Abrm 

Pe.s. 
Johannes  Remmie,  Maria 

Catharina  Berg,  j.  d. 
-  Cornells    Clopper,     Hyla 

Sjoerts,   h.   v.  v.,   Johs. 

Roseveld. 
Willem  Vredenburg,  Mar- 
grietje Blom,    h.  v.  v., 

Petrus  Kip. 
Abraham   Abrahamse,  Ja- 

comvntje       Wanshaar, 

\Vede     v.      Andries 

Abrahamse. 
John   Minthorn,  Jannetje 

Elswort,  z.  h.  v. 
Elbert  Liversse,  Catharina 

Bogart,  z.  h.  v. 
Hendrik   Ryke,   Mar- 
grietje Van  Keiiren,  j.d. 
Pieter    Vallet,    Catharina 

Van    Home,    h.    v.    v., 

Archibald  Fisher. 


I S92.]     Records   of  the    Reformed  Dutch    Church    in    Xt<v    York.         -q 


A°   1738. 

:rs 

KINDERS. 

8. 

Thorn            'i. 
El  is?          £1 

Margrietje. 

Johann-a      Broiiwer, 

Annetje. 

Susanna  Driljet. 

1 2. 

Isaac    de    Milt, 
Michieltje    Vander 
Voort. 

Christina. 

Samuel     Pel,    Hester 

Gyshert. 

Blom. 

»5- 

Isaac    Chardevine, 
Anna  Caar. 

Jannetje. 

19. 

Wessel    W  e  s  s  e  1  s  , 
Rachel   Van    Im- 
btirg. 

Johannes. 

.    24- 

Loiirens  W  e  s  s  e  1  s  , 
Susanna  Bradt. 

Aletta. 

Gvsbert  Van    Deiirs- 

Jacob. 

sen,    Annetje  Ten 
Broek. 

I  s  a  a  k    Van    Hoek, 

Hendrikje. 

Aalje  Van  Schaik. 

26. 

Benjamin     Jar  vis, 
Maria  Komng. 

Penelope. 

Pieter    Loosje,   Antje 

Lea. 

Andriesse. 

L549J 

Maart    5. 

Hendrik  Bogert,  Cor- 

Cornells. 

nelia  de  Graauw. 
A  n  d  r  i  e  s      Meyer, 

Junior,  Susanna 

Macfederiks. 
W  i  1  1  e  m     Carolius, 

Veronica       Curce- 

liiis. 
Hendrik     Van     Nes, 

Johanna  Berk. 

Cornells  Van  Gelder, 

Elisabet  Mesier. 
Adolph  Bras,  Marytje 

Carstang. 
Johannes      Remmie, 

Christina  Ciirce- 

lius. 
Seth  Smith,  Antje 

Kermer. 
Willem     Poppeldorf, 

Anna  Steyn. 


Johannes 
Jansen. 


Anna. 

Maria. 

Gideon. 

Johannes. 

Debora. 

Wilhelmus. 


GETUYGEN. 

David  Care,  Marytje  ten 
Eyk,  Wed.  v.  Wes- 
sel Welssels. 

Johs.  Coiisaal,  Annatje 
Driljet. 

Cornells  Vander  Hoeven, 
Elisabeth  Vander 
Voort. 

Daniel  Blom,  Maria 
Childs. 

Jeremia  Chardevi  ne, 
Maria  Reno. 

Laurens  Wessels,  Aaltje 
Wessels,  j.  d. 

Frans  Bradt,  Johanna 
Bradt,  j.  d. 

Johannes  Poulusse,  Aaltje 
Van  Deurssen,  h.  v.  van 
Francis  Meisnard. 

Hendrik  Bogart,  Hen- 
drikje Brevoort,  j.  d. 

Johannes  Poel,  Sara 
Wilkesen,  syn  h.  v. 

Lammert  Andriesse,  Lea 
Lieversen,  svn  h.  v. 


Albertiis  T  i  b  o  u  t ,  Cor- 
nelia Bogert,  syn  h.  v. 

Simon  Jansen,  Catharina 
Jansen,  h.  v.  van  Joseph 
Royal. 

Johannes  Staats,  Marvtje 
Curcelhis,  j.  d. 

Gualtheriis  dti  Bois, 
Junior,  Elisabet  du 
Bois,  j.  d. 

Hercules  Wind  over, 
Maria  Pieters,  syn  h.  v. 

Peter  White,  jannetje 
Carstang,  syn  h.  v. 

Johannes  Staats,  Veronica 
Curceliiis,  h.  v.  van 
Willem  Carolius. 

Hendrik  Kermer,  Elisa- 
bet Kermer,  j.  d. 

Willem  Curceliiis,  Eva 
Thej's,  h.  v.  van  Philip 
Jong. 


So         Records   of  the   Reformed  Dutch    Church    in    New    York.    [April, 


A°  1738. 


April 


OUDERS.  KINDERS. 

Jan  de  Jonge,  Maria     Jesaias. 

[Cock. 
Nicolaas     Roosevelt,     Catharina. 

Catharina  Comfort. 
Hendrik     Christoffel     Hendrik. 

Spranger,     Rachel 

Koning. 
Abraham       Braisier,     Cornelia. 

Elisabet  Daily. 


MaV 


9- 

Willem   Roome.   J'., 
Sara  Turk. 

Susanna. 

12. 

Abraham       Lynssen, 
Catharina  Rutgers. 

Petrus. 

Bernardus  H  a  rsi  n  , 

Sara. 

Sara  Meyer. 

16. 

Francis  Warner,  Eva 
Egt. 

Maria. 

26. 

Stephanus       Bivard, 
Alida  Vetch.  ' 

Nicolaas. 

Willem   Exon,  Elisa- 

Samuel. 

bet  Hill. 

3°- 

Joris    Elsworth,  Jan- 
netje Miserol. 

Christoffel. 

3- 

Vincent     Montagne, 
Elisabet  Maria. 

Vincent. 

Isaak  Bradt,  Magda- 

Margareta. 

lena  Smit. 

7. 

Evert  Byvank,  Maria 
Cannon. 

Abraham. 

Abraham   Andriesse, 

Abraham. 

Elisabet  Buys. 

1 1. 

Harmanus     Aalstyn, 
Jannetje  Willes. 

Harmanus 

14. 

John    Smith,    Hester 
Riche. 

Dennis. 

17. 

Thomas      Sickels, 
Anna  Weblin. 

Sara. 

David    Abeel,    Maria 

Jacobus. 

Duyckink. 

[550.] 

May     2i.    Johannes    Bodyn,      Marvtje. 
Tryntje  Bensen. 

Philippus  Goelet,      Sara. 
Catharina  Boelen. 


GETUYGEN. 

Weyt  Timmer,  Hester  du 
Pie,  j.  d. 

Gerardtis  Comfort,  Catha- 
rina Hennion,  syn  h.  v. 

Johannes  Koning,  Elisa- 
bet Koning,  h.  v.  van 
George  Parker. 

Johannes  Dally,  Judith 
Gas  h  e  ri  e  Wed.  van 
Lucas  Braisier. 

Dirk  Ten  Eyck,  Marritje 
Roome,  syn  h.  v. 

Petrus  Rutgers,  Helena 
Hoogland,  syn  h.  v. 

Johannes  Meyer,  Sara  de 
Foreest,  Wed.  van  Jo- 
hannes Meyer. 

Daniel  Lynssen,  Annatje 
Egt,  j.  d. 

Peter  C  a  m  b  1  e  ,  Maria 
Brokholst,  j.  d. 

Abraham  Lynssen,  Catha- 
rina Van  Home,  h.  v. 
van  Pieter  Kock. 

John  Minthorne  &  Sara 
Elsworth,  h.  v.  van 
Leecraft. 

Jan  Ernst  Lippe,  Chris- 
tina Marra,  j.  d. 

Francis  Bradt,  Vrouwtje 
Mever,  svn  h.  v. 

Abraham  Lefferts,  Catha- 
rina Cannon,  j.  d. 

Jacobus  Rykman,  Helena 
Buys,  j.  d. 

Johannes  Aalstyn,  Bregje 
Aalstyn,  j.  d. 

Dennis  Riche,  Pheebe 
Smith,  Wed.  van 
Adriaan  Hun. 

John  Sanders,  Anna 
Sickels,  j.  d. 

Brandt  Schuyler,  Henrica 
Duyckink,  h.  v.  van 
Jan  Stoiitenbiirg. 

Abraham  Bensen  &  Hyltje 
Smit,  h.  v.  van  Vincent 
Bodyn. 

Jan  Goelet,  Jannetje 
Cannon,  syn  h.  v. 


1892. J  William    Paterson.  gj 

WILLIAM   PATERSON,*  UNITED  STATES  SENATOR,   GOVER- 
NOR OF  NEW  JERSEY,  JUSTICE  U.  S.  SUPREME  COURT. 


By  William  Paterson. 

Richard  Paterson,  was  one  of  the  many  Orangemen,  who,  about  the 
middle  of  the  last  century  went  from  Londonderry  to  Philadelphia  and 
thence  spread  themselves  through  Pennsylvania,  Delaware  and  New  Jer- 
sey. From  his  movements  and  wanderings  before  adopting  a  permanent 
place  of  residence,  he  must  have  been  possessed  of  a  considerable  share  of 
material  means  as  measured  in  those  days.  Nothing  is  known  of  his 
status  or  occupation  in  Ireland,  and  he  settled  down  permanently  on  this 
side  of  the  Atlantic  about  May  1750,  at  Princeton,  then  a  straggling  hamlet 
of  a  few  houses,  almost  in  the  midst  of  the  primeval  iorest.  There  Richard 
Paterson  continued  to  live,  with  the  exception  of  the  last  two  years,  the 
remainder  of  his  days.  Among  the  places  which  he  visited  before  thus 
locating  at  Princeton,  were  New  London  and  Norwich  in  the  State  of 
Conecticut,  and  it  was  only  recently  that  I  have  been  able  to  surmise  even, 
the  reasons  which  induced  him  to  go  thither  from  Trenton,  and  now  it 
is  no  more  than  conjecture. 

The  name  and  the  race  were  numerous  in  the  north  of  Ireland,  at  the 
time  emigration  assumed  such  large  proportions  from  the  Ulster  Pale 
during  the  last  century,  and  is  so  still.  Some  six  years  before  Richard 
Paterson  appears  to  have  left  the  country,  two  brothers,  William  and 
Edward,  settled  in  what  is  known  now  as  the  town  of  New  Britain  in 
Connecticut,  not  very  far  from  Norwich.  It  is  not  improbable  that  these 
were  collateral  relatives  to  Richard,  especially  as  both  the  names  appear 
in  the  family  of  the  latter.  Another  reason  for  supposing  there  was  some 
connection  between  the  Connecticut  and  Jersey  settlers,  is,  that  the  former 
were  manufacturers  or  workers  in  tin  plate,  of  which  article  a  wide  area 
of  discussion,  I  think,  is  going  on  to  day  among  the  economic  philoso- 
phers, and  the  latter  describes  himself  in  an  instrument  executed  by  him 
as  a  "Tin  Plate  Worker."  Putting  these  things  together,  it  is  just  possi- 
ble that  Richard  Paterson  went  to  Connecticut  for  the  purpose  of  visit- 
ing these  relatives  and  kinsmen,  on  what  might  have  been  a  prospecting 
tour,  though  the  writer  has  grown  up  with  the  assurance,  that  outside  of 
his  own  ancestral  family,  he  has  no  relatives  of  the  name  in  the  United 
States,  an  assurance  of  which  he  is  not  so  sure  since  commencing  these 
investigations.  In  New  Britain  at  the  time,  another  family  of  Patersons 
resided,  who  had  settled  there  in  the  latter  part  of  the  17th  century. 
and  were  joined  by  William  and  Edward.  Of  this  stock  was  Gen. 
John  Paterson,  a  student  at  Yale  cotemporary  with  the  subject  of 
this  memoir  at  Princeton,  a  distinguished  Commander,  in  the  Revolution, 
engaged  in  the  battles  of  Trenton,  Princeton  and  Monmouth,  one  of  the 
founders  of  the  Society  of  the  Cincinnati,  and  a  member  ol  the  Court 
Martial  that  convicted  Major  Andre.  Richard  Paterson  resided  in 
Princeton    when    the    battle   occurred,    and    his    son    had   been    chosen 

*  The  length  of  the  original  paper  as  it  was  read  before  ihe  Society,  and  the 
great  demand  upon  the  pages  of  the  Record,  have  compelled  the  Editor  to  omit  the 
introductory  part  and  to  shorten  the  paper  slightly,  carefully  retaining,  however,  the 
whole  historical  portion  of  it. 


82  William    Pa/erson.  [April, 

Attorney  General  a  few  munths  before  under  the  first  State  Constitution. 
But  there  is  no  evidence  or  tradition  among  his  descendants,  oral  or 
written,  that  those  persons  were  known  to  each  other  or  in  any  way 
related.  The  information  gathered  here  has  been  derived  from  an 
address  delivered  by  Win.  H.  Lee,  a  collateral  relative  of  Gen.  Paterson 
before  this  Society  on  the  life  and  character  of  his  ancestor. 

Coming  to  William  Paterson,  it  is  one  of  the  few  certainties  attending 
on  his  early  life,  that  he  was  born,  and  was  the  oldest  son  of  the  original 
emigrant,  but  whether  the  oldest  child,  or  where  or  when  his  birth  occur- 
red, cannot  be  determined  with  absolute  precision.  They  who  could  tell 
of  these  have  passed  away,  and  left  no  sign.  That  the  event,  which  as 
Dr.  Watts  records  of  his  own  as  being  among  the  important  happenings 
in  his  life,  took  place  between  some  unknown  date  in  1745  and  October 
1747,  really  is  all  that  tradition  and  investigation  have  disclosed  at  this 
remote  period,  the  preponderance  of  evidence  seeming  to  favor  his  having 
been  a  native  of  the  Parish  of  Letterkenny,  in  County  Donegal,  Ulster. 
Beingat  the  most  not  over  five  years  of  age  when  his  parents  settled  down 
in  Princeton,  it  is  not  likely  that  the  memorials  of  his  early  youth  would 
be  anything  but  scanty.  Six  years  after  the  family  had  become  residents 
of  the  village  or  hamlet  in  the  surrounding  forest,  the  Seminary  of  Learn- 
ing which  had  been  established  for  a  few  years  before  at  Newark,  then 
containing  under  a  thousand  inhabitants,  was  removed  to  Princeton, 
mainly  as  was  said,  to  keep  the  young  far  distant  from  the  temptations 
and  allurements  of  large  towns.  In  that  institution  he  must  have  been 
matriculated  in  1759  or  1760,  receiving  the  degree  of  A.  B.  with  a  class 
of  nineteen  on  27th  September  1763,0!  whom  twelve  became  ministers, 
and  one  Tapping  Reeve,  who  married  the  daughter  ofPresident  Burr,  an 
eminent  jurist  of  Connecticut,  and  founder  of  the  Law  School  at  Litch- 
field now  removed,  to  New  Haven,  where  so  many  distinguished  men 
received  their  legal  training  and  instruction.  Among  his  college  co- 
temporaries,  were  Benjamin  Rush  of  Revolutionary  fame  and  Jonathan 
Dickinson  Sergeant.  An  account  of  the  exercises  attending  that  Com- 
mencement is  preserved  in  one  of  the  Philadelphia  newspapers,  in  which  the 
speakers  are  stated  in  a  general  way,  to  have  acquitted  themselves  with 
credit  and  satisfaction.  Among  the  papers  of  these  college  days,  a 
number  of  manuscripts  have  been  preserved,  without  date,  but  evidently 
collegiate  exercises.  What  was  his  standing  as  a  scholar  and  student 
while  there  is  not  known,  but  loose  manuscripts  would  seem  to  indicate 
that  he  was  able  to  hold  his  own  among  the  fellows,  and  that  he  was  a 
proficient  in  literary  and  forensic  attainments.  They  demonstrate  also, 
that  as  is  common  with  "ingenuous  youth  "  in  similar  situations  in  all 
ages,  the  cultivation  of  the  Muses  in  verse  was  not  neglected,  but  there  is 
no  evidence  of  his  having  been  infected  with  the  scepticism  and  unbelief 
which  he  could  have  seen  in  later  days,  attendant  on  the  pride  of  learning. 

Upon  graduating  or  soon  after.  Mr.  Paterson  began  the  study  of  the 
legal  science  and  practice,  under  the  instruction  of  Richard  Stockton  who 
was  an  Alumnus  of  the  first  class  that  went  forth  from  the  College  of  New 
Jersey,  then  located  in  Newark,  and  who  though  young  comparatively, 
was  rising  fast  to  the  forefront  of  his  profession,  and  afterward,  to  become 
of  renowned  judicial  and  revolutionary  fame.  At  the  time  of  this  legal 
apprenticeship,  the  term  of  service  required  by  rule  of  Court  was  five  years, 
and  such  a  service  by  no  means  was  of  the  mild  and  ornamental  charac- 


1892.]  William    Paler  son.  gi 

ter  to  which  it  has  descended  or  deteriorated  in  modern  times.  What  the 
institution  of  the  'Prentice  Boys  was  in  trade,  these  indentures  were  in 
law,  all  work  and  drudgery  and  no  pay,  that  is  to  the  pupil,  onlv  to  the 
master  who  received  all  benefit  of  labour  and  remuneration.  The  dead 
head  system  was  not  patented  in  those  colonial  days.  As  appears  from 
copies  of  manuscript  letters  to  some  of  his  college  mates  and  associates, 
principally  written  to  one  John  McPherson  Junior  of  Philadelphia,  it  ap- 
pears that  the  labours  of  the  office  were  very  heavy  and  required  close 
attention  and  unremitting  industry.  When  Mr.  Stockton  was  abroad, 
among  other  business,  in  the  interest  of  the  College,  while  the  Trustees 
were  endeavoring  to  procure  the  acceptance  of  the  Presidency  by  Dr. 
Witherspoon,  the  burthen  and  responsibility  of  the  work  were  sustained 
by  Mr.  Paterson.  The  practice  and  pleadings,  as  also  the  manner  and 
form  of  alienating  real  estate,  were  intricate  and  cumbersome,  unrelieved 
by  printed  form  or  patented  process,  and  every  branch  demanded  time 
and  supervision.  The  goose-quill  and  parchment  sheet  were  in  keeping 
with  the  other  labour  machines  of  the  age,  and  not  at  all  synonymous  with 
railroad  speed.  So  that  the  position  of  managing  clerk  where  professional 
business  was  plenty,  involving  a  mass  of  minute  and  complicated  detail, 
laden  with  any  quantity  of  specialties  and  technicalities,  by  no  means  was 
a  sinecure.  He  was  admitted  in  February  1769,  at  Burlington,  after  what 
he  said  was  a  slight  examination,  passed  the  November  previously,  but 
owing  to  the  absence  of  the  Governor,  who  was  at  Fort  Stanwix  treating 
with  the  Indians,  and  whose  signature  was  required  to  the  diploma,  he  was 
not  prepared  to  begin  a  professional  career  until  after  the  return  of  the 
Chief  Magistrate.  In  a  letter  to  Mr.  Macpherson  informing  him  of  his 
"admission  into  the  practice  "  as  he  called  the  ceremonial,  dated  at  Prince- 
ton 15  February  1769,  he  writes,  "I  shall  leave  Princeton  in  the  spring, 
but  to  what  corner  of  the  globe  I  know  not,  the  wide  world  is  before  me. 
One  of  the  principal  things  I  regard  is  to  be  situated  well  with  respect  to 
friends,  and  without  flattery  I  can  say,  the  nearer  to  you  the  better.  But 
be  the  distance  what  it  will,  I  shall  be  incapable  of  forgetting  you.  You 
wish  me  success  if  I  do  not  cross  the  river.  Rush  would  call  this  an 
hypothetical  wish,  and  so  worth  nothing.  If  I  settle  in  a  certain  part  of 
the  Jersies,  as  my  friends  advise,  I  shall  practice  undoubtedly  in  Pc. 
Sergeant  urges  this  strongly,  tho'  indeed  the  fees  in  your  Penna  Courts, 
are  trilling  compared  with  those  of  ours.  A  strong  inducement  to  cross 
the  river,  will  be  to  see  you  now  and  then.  My  compliments  to  Rush  : 
I  hear  he  drew  100  £  in  the  late  Lottery,  and  if  so,  I  give  him  joy.  I  hear 
also  he  is  admitted  into  the  practice  ;  if  true  I  give  him  double  joy,  and 
wish  him  success  wherever  he  goes.  There  is  a  noble  wish,  not  confined 
like  yours,  but  unlimited,  like  Dan  Sheridans  long  nose."  It  will  be  seen 
later,  that  the  new  fledged  practitioner  did  not  seek  a  new  home  in  any 
remote  corner  of  the  wide  world  before  him.  Rush  here  mentioned  was 
Jacob,  a  younger  brother  of  the  signer,  a  graduate  of  the  Class  of  1765, 
who  took  high  rank  as  a  jurist  in  Penna.  No  Phi'.1  lawyer  now  would 
admit  an  insinuation  so  derogatory  to  his  professional  reputation,  and 
especially  would  confess  to  no  inferiority  to  his  brethren  in  New  Jersey 
in  that  respect.  John  Macpherson  Junior,  to  whom  the  letter  was  written, 
was  an  Alumnus  of  Princeton  in  1766,  and  class  mate  of  Chief  Justice 
Ellsworth.  He  was  an  intimate  friend  and  correspondent  of  the  subject 
of  this  memoir,  the  close  relations  of  the  two  being  continued  until  ter- 


84  William    Patcrson.  [April, 

minated  by  the  sudden,  though  brilliant  death  of  Macpherson,  before  the 
walls  of  Quebec,  where  with  Aaron  Burr  and  another  graduate  of  Prince- 
ton, he  was  an  aid  to  Gen.  Montgomery.  He  was  the  son  of  an 
eccentric  Scotch  sea-captain,  who  claimed  to  have  a  better  right  to  the 
authorship  of  the  celebrated  Farmers  Letters  than  John  Dickinson,  an 
intimate  friend,  to  whom  he  bound  his  son  as  a  legal  apprentice.  He 
lived  at  Mount  Pleasant,  an  extensive  country  estate  or  plantation,  near 
where  the  line  of  the  Reading  Rail  Road  now  crosses  the  Schuylkill,  sold 
by  him  a  few  years  afterwards  to  Benedict  Arnold,  when  the  latter  was 
married  to  Margaret  Shippen,  and  where  history  records  them  as  entertain- 
ing in  magnificent  and  princely  style  in  the  winter  of  1780.  The  family 
became  connected  by  marriage  with  that  of  Bishop  White.  John 
Macpherson  Berrien,  of  Georgia,  Senator  and  Attorney  General  of  the 
U.S.  in  1840,  was  a  descendant  and  namesake  of  the  elder  Macpherson. 

Settling  at  a  place  known  as  New  Bromley,  in  Hunterdon  Co.,  the 
name  of  which  is  not  preserved  in  the  vicinity,  he  commenced  the  practice 
of  his  profession,  and  also  became  interested  with  some  of  his  family  in 
mercantile  operations.  It  is  clear  that  for  some  years  his  legal  business 
was  very  limited,  so  that  the  tradition  of  his  intention  to  abandon  his  pro- 
fession, was  correct.  During  this  time  a  strong  friendship  had  sprung  up 
between  Mr.  Paterson  and  Aaron  Burr,  then  a  student  in  the  College  at 
Princeton,  and  where  the  former  was  more  or  less  of  his  time,  which  con- 
tinued during  life.      Here  is  an  extract  from  a  letter  to  the  latter. 

"  Princeton,  January  17th  1772.  Dear  Burr,  I  am  just  ready  to  leave, 
and  therefore  cannot  wait  on  you.  Be  pleased  to  accept  of  the  enclosed 
notes  on  dancing.  If  you  pitch  upon  it  as  the  subject  of  your  next  dis- 
course, they  may  furnish  you  with  a  few  hints,  and  enable  you  to  com- 
pose with  greater  facility  and  despatch.  To  do  you  any  little  service  in 
my  power,  will  afford  me  great  satisfaction,  and  I  hope  you  will  take  the 
liberty — it  is  nothing  more,  my  dear  Burr  than  the  freedom  of  a  friend — 
to  call  upon  me  whenever  you  may  think  I  can.  Bear  with  me  when  I 
say,  that  you  cannot  speak  loo  slow.  Every  word  should  be  pronounced 
distinctly  :  one  should  not  be  sounded  so  highly  as  to  drown  another. 
To  see  you  shine  as  a  speaker,  would  give  great  pleasure  to  your  friends 
in  general  and  to  me  in  particular.  You  certainly  are  capable  of  making 
a  good  speaker.      Dear  Burr,  adieu,  Wm.  Paterson." 

This  and  another  from  Mr.  Paterson  to  a  student  named  John  Daven- 
port, has  satisfied  me  that  the  two  pieces  set  forth  in  Davis  Memoirs  of 
Col.  Burr,  Vol.  I.  pages  28  &  30,  and  attributed  to  him  as  a  College  ex- 
ercise, were  written  really  by  the  author  of  "the  enclosed  notes  on  danc- 
ing."   The  internal  evidence  to  that  effect  is  so  overwhelming  and  decisive. 

While  thus  halting  as  it  were  between  two  opinions,  neither  one  thing 
or  the  other,  lawyer  or  trader,  the  differences  and  discussions  between  G. 
B.  and  the  Colonies,  began  to  assume  a  decided  shape,  and  all  the  members 
of  this  family  took  part  at  once  with  the  latter,  though  but  late  comers, 
and  some  of  them,  as  appears  from  the  minutes  of  the  Committee  of 
Safety,  possessed  of  considerable  freehold  estates  in  Ireland  thus  rendered 
liable  to  confiscation  there.  Public  Records  show  that  from  the  beginning, 
Mr.  Paterson  was  active  every  way  in  promoting  and  sustaining  colonial 
liberty,  and  his  private  letters  prove  an  earnestness  and  enthusiasm,  that 
can  manifest  only  a  deep  conviction  of  the  justness  of  the  cause.  Having 
put  his  hand  to  the  plough,  he  never  looked  backward  through  all  the 


1892.]  William    Palerson.  ge 

chances  and  changes  of  that  memorable  struggle.  Time  permits  this  only 
to  be  said,  that  from  the  date  of  his  appointment  as  a  Delegate  to  the  Pro- 
vincial Congress  of  New  Jersey  from  the  County  of  Somerset,  to  the  close 
of  the  war,  he  was  in  constant  and  efficient  service.  Upon  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  State  Government,  in  which  he  bore  a  conspicuous  part,  he 
was  chosen  Attorney  General,  vacating  the  other  appointments  he  held  at 
the  time,  one  of  which  was  a  commission  as  commander  of  a  regiment. 
He  continued  to  discharge  the  responsibilities  of  this  trust,  to  his  pecuni- 
ary detriment  and  against  his  personal  inclination,  until  the  termination 
of  hostilities.  In  family  letters  he  refers  to  the  business  as  unpleasant 
and  disagreeable,  especially  the  prosecution  and  trials  of  the  disaffected  to 
the  State  Government,  then  called  "  loyalists,"  of  whom  there  were  many 
in  the  Jersies,  particularly  during  the  retreat  of  Washington,  and  when 
numbers,  whose  fears  prevailed  over  their  faith,  accepted  the  amnesty 
offered  by  the  British  authorities.  During  this  period  Mr.  Paterson 
resided  at  Rariton,  so  called,  not  what  is  known  now  by  that  name,  but 
descriptive  of  an  indefinite  extent  of  country  along  the  river,  then  held, 
mediately  or 'immediately,  under  proprietary  patents  or  rights,  in  large 
farms  or  plantations.  In  one  of  the  domestic  letters,  when  warlike  opera- 
tions were  pronounced  on  the  fields  of  New  Jersey,  the  writer  says  :  "We 
have  one  or  the  other  of  the  armies  always  with  us."  While  Attorney 
General  he  was  selected  by  the  Continental  Congress,  with  other  persons 
of  conspicuous  prominence  in  the  patriot  cause  on  important  commis- 
sions, taking  such  as  were.  He  resigned  the  office  as  soon  as  peace  was 
assured  beyond  doubt,  removing  from  Rariton  to  New  Brunswick  a  short 
time  afterward.  Extracts  from  a  correspondence  with  a  brother  at  New 
Orleans  will  furnish  some  idea  of  the  situation,  and  in  other  personal 
particulars,  may  be  interesting  to  some  present.  In  a  letter  dated  Rariton, 
12  May  1783,  he  says:  "I  have  delayed  writing  until  some  official 
certainty  of  a  general  pacification  was  probable.'  Preliminaries  have 
reached  us,  but  no  advices  of  a  formal  ratification.  We  have  had  a 
general  time  of  rejoicing  upon  the  occasion.  A  period  glorious  and 
auspicious  indeed.  Evervbody  is  pleased  with  the  Peace,  except  the 
Tories  and  Refugees,  who  are  exceedingly  clamorous  and  rail  incessantly 
at  King  and  Parliament.  The  spirit  of  the  people  is  high  :  they  seem 
determined  not  to  suffer  any  of  the  Refugees  to  return  and  live  among 
them  :  a  few  came  over  but  they  were  hunted  back,  immediately. 
About  two  weeks  ago,  more  than  9,000  set  sail  from  N.  Y.  for  Port 
Roseway  in  Nova  Scotia.  Another  embarkation  is  taking  place.  Speed 
to  them  all."  Not  much  mincing  in  words  or  opinions  here,  although 
the  brother-in-law  of  the  writer  was  preparing  to  be  of  the  number,  thus 
given  a  hearty  outgoing  welcome.  Again,  "  I  shall  move  to  Brunswick 
in  a  few  weeks.  I  have  rented  the  house  in  which  Mariner  lived,  formerly 
Lagrange  and  nearly  opposite  to  Dr.  Scott's.  I  have  rented  out  the  farm. 
Marriages  :  Chief  Justice  Brearley  to  Miss  Betsey  Higbee.  John  Stevens, 
the  Treasr  to  Miss  Coxe,  eldest  daughter  of  Col.  Cox  of  Trenton.  John 
Rutherfurd  to  Miss  Morris,  daughter  of  Gen.  Morris.  Wm.  Lawrence  of 
Phil1  to  Miss  Jenny  Ricketts  :  Dr.  Ramsay  of  S.  C.  to  Miss  Fanny 
Witherspoon.  Maj.  Landsdale  of  Md  to  Miss  Cornelia  Van  Horn  of 
Somerset — Wm.  Wallace  of  Rariton  to  Miss  Sally  Durham  of  same  place. 
Justice  Symmes  to  the  widow  of  Parson  Halsey.  Parson  Armstrong  .to 
Miss  Livingston  of  Princeton.      Wm.  McEwen  to  Miss  Mehelm,  daughter 


§5  William    Paterson.  [April, 

of  Col.  Mehelm.  Deaths:  Lord  Stirling:  Col.  Barber,  by  the  fall  of  a 
horse.  Old  Mr.  Neilson  of  Brunswick,  who  devised  his  estate  to  his  son, 
Col.  Jno.  Nelson,  assigning  as  a  reason,  the  noble  stand  he  had  taken  in 
defence  of  his  country."  Another  manifestation  of  patriotic  spirit  and 
spunk.  "Promotions:  Col.  Dayton  made  a  Brigadier  Gen1. "  It  was 
during  the  residence  of  Mr,  Paterson  at  Rariton  that  Aaron  Burr  com- 
menced preparing  for  the  legal  profession  under  his  instruction.  Quite 
interesting  and  amusing  details  are  connected  with  the  causes  which 
induced  that  well-known  character  and  Col.  Robert  Troup,  another 
youthful  revolutionary  officer,  to  prefer  the  seclusion  of  that  location 
under  Mr.  Paterson  rather  than  avail  themselves  of  the  advantages  offered 
by  the  residence  and  fame  of  a  more  prominent  practitioner.  Domestic 
relations  were  the  reasons  that  caused  Mr.  Paterson  to  select  Brunswick  as 
a  future  residence  and  home. 

From  the  time  of  removing  to  New  Brunswick,  until  appointed  a 
Delegate  to  the  Federal  Convention  in  May  1787,  a  period  of  four  years, 
Mr.  Paterson  held  no  public  position,  but  was  engaged  assiduously  in 
prosecuting  his  profession,  which  he  mentions  in  a  private  letter  as  hav- 
ing become  large  and  lucrative.  During  this  period  or  shortly  afterwards, 
with  a  few  other  associates  he  assisted  in  reorganising  and  rebuilding  the 
Presbyterian  Church  in  New  Brunswick,  the  original  edifice  having  been 
rendered  unfit  for  religious  worship  by  the  vandalism  of  the  British  Army 
and  their  mercenaries,  while  in  military  occupation  of  that  town.  By 
accepting  and  acting  under  the  Commission  of  honour  and  trust  conferred 
upon  him  by  the  Legislature  of  the  State,  without  solicitation  on  his  part, 
he  again  became  a  participator  in  public  affairs,  eventually  to  an  extent 
more  conspicuous  and  prominent  than  when  Attorney  General.  In  fact 
this  may  be  said  to  have  been  the  turning  point  in  his  career. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  dwell  at  length  upon  the  part  taken  by  Mr. 
Paterson  in  the  deliberation  of  the  Convention,  as  1  shall  allude  to  that 
only  in  a  general  and  summary  wav.  The  line  of  action  pursued  by  the 
smaller  States  and  the  names  of  those  who  stood  forth  as  special  champions 
in  their  behalf,  have  been  disseminated  in  latter  days  in  lecture  and  on 
forum,  alike  by  statesman,  scholar  and  student.  These  agree,  that  Con- 
necticut, Maryland  and  New  Jersey  were  inflexibly  opposed  to  any  and 
every  proposition,  and  resisted  every  effort  to  establish  a  form  of  govern- 
ment, that  would  destroy  the  equality  and  right  of  the  States,  and  that  the 
leaders  of  the  several  delegations,  were  Oliver  Ellsworth,  Luther  Martin, 
and  William  Paterson,  all  of  whom  had  been  cotemporaries  in  College  at 
Princeton,  founders  of  the  Cliosophic  Society,  became  Atty  Gen1  of  their 
respective  States  during  the  very  struggle,  the  first  and  last  Senators, 
Governors,  and  Justices  together  on  the  Sup  Ct,  and  dying  within  six 
months  of  each  other,  while  Martin  was  to  acquire  additional  professional 
and  forensic  reputation  in  the  State  Trials  of  Samuel  Chase  and  Aaron 
Burr,  both  of  whom  he  defended,  and  both  of  whom  were  acquitted,  not- 
withstanding the  activity  of  Jefferson  to  procure  a  conviction  of  the  latter, 
and  his  stigmatising  Martin  as  an  "impudent  Federal  bull  dog,"  for  which 
the  latter  repaid  him  with  full  interest,  whenever  he  found  an  opportunity. 
The  Report  made  by  Martin  to  the  Legislature  of  Maryland,  is  stated  by 
McMaster  in  the  first  volume  of  his  interesting  story  of  the  People  of  the 
U.  S.,  to  be  "worth  reading."  In  that  Martin  says,  that  what  are  known 
as  the  N.    J.  propositions  were   prepared   and  approved  by  the  deputies 


1892.]  William    Paterson.  87 

from  Conn',  N.  Y..  N.  J.,  Del.,  and  Md  and  "laid  before  the  Conven- 
vention  by  the  Hon.  Mr.  Paterson  of  the  Jersies. "  Debates  just  here 
were  warm  and  racy.  Paterson  contended  that  thirteen  sovereign  and 
independent  States  could  not  form  one  nation,  that  that  could  be  done 
only  by  obliterating  State  lines  and  dividing  the  country  into  Districts 
and  that  the  Convention  could  not  foim  one  government,  and  destroy  the 
sovereignty  of  the  very  States  that  sent  them  to  it  to  make  that  sovy  yet 
more  secure.  This  was  a  blow  straight  from  the  shoulder,  and  he  main- 
tained further,  that  a  Fed.  Gov'  could  be  framed  to  act  on  individuals,  as 
well  as  on  States,  declaring  with  emphasis,  he  would  never  consent  to  the 
proposed  plan,  being  that  of  numerical  representation  in  each  legve  body, 
nor  would  New  Jersey  submit  to  despotism  or  tyranny.  Rather  energetic 
language  that,  the  historian  recording  that  the  angry  tones  and  menace  of 
the  speaker  had  their  effect,  and  the  moment  he  was  done,  Wilson,  of  Pa. 
who  was  noted  on  a  previous  page  as  being  best  prepared  of  all  the 
deputies  for  the  work  before  them,  rose  to  reply.  It  would  seem  in  this 
case,  that  a  native  of  Scotland,  who  had  been  trained  in  the  Univs  of 
Edinburgh,  of  Glasgow,  and  of  St.  James,  was  selected  to  answer  the 
Scotch-Irishman,  whose  diplomas  had  been  conferred,  probably  in  just  as 
elegant  classical  diction,  but  still  only  by  a  struggling  provincial  high- 
school  collegiate  institution  lately  located  in  a  wilderness  of  forests,  with 
no  more  than  a  single  Professor,  and  a  Freshman  Class  of  one.  This 
specimen  of  the  sentiments  of  those  who  resisted  the  establishment  of  a 
consolidated  form  of  government,  is  all  that  time  will  permit  to  be  given. 
In  the  end  the  persistent  efforts  and  defiant  attitude  of  such  as  insisted  on 
a  parity  of  numbers  in  the  upper  branch  of  the  confederated  Legislature, 
afterward  designated  as  the  Senate,  prevailed.  It  was  for  the  decided  stand 
taken  by  the  Deputies  from  New  jersey  and  Connecticut  on  this  para- 
mount principle,  when  the  Convention  was  in  the  throes  of  dissolution, 
that  one  of  the  great  triad  of  statesmen  who  adorned  the  first  half  of  the 
present  century,  declared  in  the  Senate  of  the  United  States,  that  it  was 
owing  mainly  to  the  leaders  of  those  delegations,  that  the  people  are 
indebted  for  what  he  calls  this  admirable  government,  and  that  their 
names  should  be  graven  on  brass  and  live  forever.  He  added  that  the 
States  farther  south  were  blind  :  they  did  not  see  the  future,  and  it  was  to 
the  sagacity  of  these  leaders,  aided  by  a  few  others  not  so  prominent,  we  owe 
the  present  Constitution.  It  was  some  six  years  previously,  in  the  Federal 
City,  before  the  writer  and  another,  said  by  tradition  to  be  thirty  minutes 
younger,  had  attained  the  stature  of  electoral  voters,  on  a  bright  May 
morning  in  1849,  when  Capitol  Hill  was  redolent  with  the  fragrance  of 
bursting  leaf  and  blooming  flower,  and  bees  and  birds  were  in  full  tune, 
when  nature  was  putting  on  her  annual  robes  of  vernal  beauty,  and  the 
air  was  vocal  with  soft  murmuring  notes  of  melody  and  song,  that  this 
same  statesman,  whom  they  had  been  induced  to  visit  by  the  persistence 
of  a  mutual  friend,  for  you  must  know  they  were  green  as  the  springing 
turf  that  lined  their  pathway  through  those  pleasant  grounds  on  that  fair 
morn,  after  ascertaining  their  lineage,  surprised  and  startled  them,  in  an 
interview  of  nearly  two  hours,  by  relating  more  of  the  public  services  of  this 
ancestor,  especially  of  his  constitutional  work,  than  ever  learned  before 
or  since  frjm  family  or  friend.  Horace  Greeley  lays  down  a  rule  that  no 
speaker  should  talk  of  himself,  but  this  is  ancestral  rather  than  personal, 
in  fact  historical,  and  Fenimore  Cooper  says  in  the  preface  to  one  of  the 


88  William    Paler  son.  [April, 

Littlepage  Manuscripts  there  are  incidents  and  events  in  the  lives  of  the  most 
humble  that  go  to  make  up  history,  and  this  is  our  dual  contribution  or 
mite  Besides,  everyone  must  have  an  ancestry,  and  every  one,  especially 
a  youth,  likes  to.  think  and  to  feel,  that  his  people  have  not  been  nobodies. 
A  coat  of  arms  which  is  like  the  Apostle's  evidence  of  things  unseen, 
always  is  referred  to  with  pride  and  satisfaction  even  in  a  republican 
country,  and  this  is  of  a  similar  nature.  Neither  of  those  youths  forgot 
that  visit  ;  nor  afterward  did  they  ever  asperse  the  name  or  the  memory  of 
John  C.  Calhoun,  or  wonder  at  the  influence  he  exerted  in  the  State  of 
South  Carolina. 

Upon  the  organisation  of  the  Federal  Government,  Mr.  Paterson  was 
chosen  by  the  Legislature  to  be  one  of  the  Senators  of  the  U.  S.  In  this 
body,  he  was  assigned  an  important  position  on  the  Judiciary  Committee 
of  which  Ellsworth  of  Conn,  his  College  mate,  and  associate  in  the  Fed- 
eral Convention,  was  chairman.  On  these  two,  devolved  the  work  of 
organising  the  judiciary  by  suitable  legislation,  and  of  imparting  efficacy 
and  vitality  to  the  Federal  Courts.  Ellsworth,  beyond  question,  was  in 
the  forefront  of  all  those  in  the  upper  branch  of  the  first  Congress,  charged 
with  the  responsibility  of  setting  the  machinery  of  the  general  government, 
in  running  gear  and  order.  John  Adams  regarded  him  as  the  pillar  of  the 
admin"  of  Washington  in  the  Senate,  and  Aaron  Burr  said  of  him,  he  had 
acquired  such  influence  there,  that  if  by  chance,  he  spelled  the  name  of 
the  Deity  with  a  double  final  d,  it  would  take  the  Senate  three  weeks  to 
expunge  the  superfluous  letter.  While  the  chief  credit  of  successful  labor 
in  this  respect  belongs  to  Ellsworth,  still  the  manuscript  notes  of  argu- 
ments and  speeches  by  Mr.  Paterson  yet  extant,  manifest  that  his  share 
of  the  work,  though  secondary  to  that  of  Ellsworth,  by  no  means  was 
insignificant  or  ornamental.  It  is  probable  from  the  close  connection 
dating  from  collegiate  friendship,  that  Mr.  Paterson  was  named  as  first 
assistant  on  the  Committee,  at  the  instance  of  Ellsworth.  Their  system 
yet  regulates  this  department  of  government,  and  commands  the  approval 
of  those  who  best  understand  its  merit. 

In  1790,  Mr.  Paterson  resigned  his  position  as  Senator  to  accept  the 
Office  of  Governor,  made  vacant  by  the  death  of  Wm.  Livingston.  To  day 
the  reverse  would  happen,  for  the  State  Executive  is  made  a  stepping 
stone  to  senatorial  honors,  one  person  sometimes  retaining  both  and 
through  both  to  attain  a  higher  degree  of  eminence.  The  Legislature 
but  ratified  the  popular  choice  in  making  this  selection.  He  was  re- 
elected twice,  continuing  to  exercise  Executive  functions,  until  March 
1793,  when  he  was  nominated  by  Gen.  Washington  to  the  position  of 
Associate  Justice  of  the  Sup  Ct  of  the  U.  S.  While  Governor,  he  was 
appointed  to  revise  and  put  in  proper  form  the  statute  laws  of  the  State, 
which  work  was  completed  in  1800,  and  has  been  the  foundation  of  a 
system  that  has  commanded  the  highest  praise.  The  original  manu- 
script of  this  compilation  is  extant  intact  to  day,  but  not  in  possession  of 
any  of  the  family,  that  having  been  transferred  many  years  ago,  by  the  tes- 
tamentary devisee,  to  a  State  jurist,  distinguished  for  legal  and  equitable 
attainments,  and  remaining  now  in  the  custody  of  a  descendant.  It 
would  seem  no  more  than  proper,  that  such  a  relic  should  be  deposited 
in  the  State  Archives. 

For  the  remainder  of  his  life,  Mr.  Paterson  continued  to  hold  the 
position  of  Associate  Justice,  residing  still  at  his  home  in  New  Brunswick, 


1892.]  William    Paterson.  £q 

but  accustomed  to  travel  from  N.  H.  to  Ga.  holding  courts  in  every 
State.  At  the  time  of  his  appointment,  the  department  was  not  organised 
fully,  and  many  cases,  involving  principles  peculiar  to  an  untried  form  of 
government,  still  remained  unsettled  and  unadjudicated.  Among  the 
most  noted  of  these  was  that  of  Van  Homes  Lessee  vs.  Dorrance,  and 
Penhallow  vs.  Doanes  Admrs,  opinions  in  which  are  to  be  found  in  Dallas' 
Reports.  Matthew  Lyon,  arraigned  in  Ct  for  violation  of  the  Sedition  Law, 
was  tried  and  convicted  before  him,  and  his  notes  quite  full  and  minute, 
still  are  preserved.  Here  it  is  apparent,  that  the  opinions  of  Mr.  Paterson 
on  state  sovereignty  and  federal  jurisdiction,  had  undergone  considerable 
modification  in  favor  of  the  latter.  The  year  in  which  the  writer  attained 
legal  majority,  the  fine  of  $1,000  imposed  on  Lyon,  was  refunded  by  an 
act  of  the  Federal  Congress,  and  the  Alien  and  Sedition  Law  with  the 
Judge  who  imposed  the  penalty,  ventilated  very  thoroughly.  Stephen  A. 
Douglas  was  the  great  champion.  In  1799,  Oliver  Ellsworth  resigned 
as  Chief  Justice,  and  it  was  the  desire  of  the  Federal  party,  and  especially 
of  the  Federal  Senators,  twelve  out  of  thirteen  uniting  in  a  recommenda- 
tion, that  the  office  should  be  tendered  to  his  friend  and  associate  of 
many  years  in  public  life.  But  President  Adams,  for  reasons  of  his  own, 
mainly  personal  it  was  asserted,  refused  very  pertinaciously  to  come  into 
any  such  arrangement,  and  so  the  nomination  went,  in  the  cant  phrase  of 
to  day,  and  as  was  the  result  really,  where  it  did  the  most  good.  After 
this  Mr.  Paterson  was  engaged  principally  in  the  avocations  of  his  office, 
the  last  act  of  his  public  life  being  the  trial  in  New  York  of  Samuel  G. 
Ogden  and  Wm.  S.  Smith  for  aiding  Miranda  in  fitting  out  vessels  to 
incite  some  of  the  South  American  States,  then  tributaries  of  Spain,  to 
rebellion  and  rev".  Jefferson  and  his  Cabinet  were  alleged  to  be  aware 
of  the  designs  of  Miranda,  and  letters  from  an  officer  attached  to  the  ex- 
pedition, published  in  1810,  leave  little  doubt  of  the  complicity  of  some 
of  those  high  dignitaries  in  the  transaction.  So  a  motion  was  made  for 
an  attachment  to  compel  their  attendance,  the  argument  of  which  con- 
tinued for  a  month,  when  it  was  denied,  as  also  was  one  for  a  postpone- 
ment of  the  trial.  Judge  Paterson  was  compelled  by  increasing  debility 
to  leave  the  bench  just  here,  never  again  to  appear  upon  it.  The  re- 
porter of  the  trial  says  in  a  footnote  that  "Judge  Paterson  was  extremely 
indisposed  while  he  attended  this  Court,  and  what  the  reporter  feared 
has  been  realised.  The  great  and  learned  Judge  has  been  translated  to 
another  and  a  better  world."  In  less  than  two  months  on  9  September 
1806,  he  died  at  Albany,  while  on  his  way  to  Ballstown  Springs,  for 
the  benefit  of  the  mineral  waters,  then  famous  for  their  medicinal  and 
sanitary  properties,  in  age  at  most,  a  few  months  rising  sixty  one  years. 
Mr.  Paterson  was  a  Trustee  of  Princeton  College  from  1787  to  1802.  re- 
signing from  pressure  of  official  business,  and  while  an  Associate  Justice, 
was  tendered  by  Washington  the  positions  of  Atty  Gen'  and  State  Depart', 
the  latter  on  the  retirement  of  Jefferson.  The  offer  of  this  is  based  on 
information  communicated  by  Judge  Paterson  to  a  near  marital  connec- 
tion, who  mentioned  the  fact  to  the  writer  on  more  occasions  than  one. 
He  was  the  first  Alumnus  of  Princeton,  who  was  tendered  a  place  in  the 
Cabinet  or  on  the  Federal  Judiciary,  the  Atty  Gen',  the  first  one  being 
Wm.  Bradford,  also  an  Alumnus,  a  class  mate  of  Madison,  and  College 
mate  of  Burr,  then  not  constituting  part  of  the  Executive  Household. 
His  minister,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Clark  states  that  he   had  declined  to  accept 


uO  William    Palerson.  [April, 

the  appointment  of  Chief  Justice  prior  to  that  of  Ellsworth,  but  gives  no 
reason  for  the  assertion.  There  is  no  tradition  now  in  the  family  to  that 
effect,  as  exists  in  the  other  cases.  No  other  citizen  of  New  Jersey  was 
honored  with  a  similar  judicial  trust  until  the  appointmnt  of  Justice 
Bradley,  recently  deceased. 

When  setting  forth  on  his  career  in  life,  Mr.  Paterson  had  chosen  a 
location,  no  doubt  mainly  with  professional  or  business  purposes  in  view, 
but  one  at  the  same  time  abounding  in  rural  love-liness  and  beauty.     All 
the  country  around  was  pleasant  and  good  to  behold,  is   the  language  of 
an  early  chronicler,  and  the  scenes  that  open  to  the  eye  to  day  along  the 
banks,  and  stretching  through  and  back  from  the  meadows  of  the  river, 
from  whence  was  derived  the  Indian  name  of  the  neighborhood,  are  as 
fair  and  picturesque  as  then,  saving  where  art  has  not  improved  nature. 
In  the  winter  of  1778,  the  head  quarters  of  Washington  were  established 
at  a  Plantation  called  Ellerslie,  in  a  mansion  just  completed  by  one  of  the 
Wallace  family  of  Phila  so  named  after  an  ancestral  Estate    in  Scotland. 
Gov.  Livingston,  with  his  social  circle,  exceedingly  popular  and  attractive, 
were  the  guests  of  Lord  Stirling  a  connection  by  marriage  at  Basken- 
gridge,  and  so  there  was  a  round  of  gaiety  by  day,  perhaps  of  revelry  by 
night,  throughout  the  military  department  of  Middlebrook.     Near  to  this 
Ellerslie  Plantation,  was  another  known  as  Bellefield,  the  proprietor  of 
which    emigrated   to    Phil3  in    1745-50,    retiring   afterwards  to   this  rural 
retreat  at  Rariton.      It  is  plain  from  existing  papers  and  letters,  that  the 
attractions  at  the  military  Head  Quarters,  were  not  sufficiently  powerful  to 
distract  Mr.  Paterson  from  the  pursuit  of  female  knowledge  at  the  neigh- 
boring Plantation,  and  that  too  under  difficulties,  for  the  proprietor  was  a 
pronounced  loyalist,  whose  son  at  the  time  was  attached  to  the  private 
staff  of  the   British  Commander  here.     So  the  Attorney  General  would 
seem  to  have  been  prosecuting  two  kind  of  suits  against  loyalists,  and  suc- 
cessful in  each.      His  letters  manifest  unflagging  zeal  at  the  bar  of  one  of 
these  Courts  :  none  of  his  descendants  have  come  near  his  assiduity  in  the 
preliminary  practice  of  such  a  suit,  any  more  than  to  that  of  his  judicial 
character    and   reputation.      He    was   married   on   9  February   1779,    to 
Cornelia  Bell,  at  the  Union  Farms,  in  the  Township  of  Lebanon,  in  the 
County  of  Hunterdon,  then  the  residence  of  Anthony  White,  the  head  of 
a  well  known  New  Brunswick  family,  who  with  a  number  of  prominent 
colonial  Jerseymen,  John  Stevens,  Walter  Rutherfurd,  James  Parker  and 
others,  composed  a  Society  holding  large  tracts  of  land  in  that  County  and 
Sussex,  under  West  Jersey   Proprietary  Patents.     Cornelia  Bell  was  the 
daughter  of  John  Bell  aforesaid  and  the  ceremony  was  performed  by  the 
Rev.  Samuel  Blair  a  distinguished  Presbyterian  minister  who  had  declined 
the  Presidency   of  Princeton   College  before   Witherspoon  accepted   the 
office.      This  daughter  was  intimate  in  the  White  family,  all  of  whom  were 
patriots,  the  only  son  being  in  the  Continental  service,  and  as  the  story 
runs,  aided  the  Attorney  General  in  smoothing  over  the  unpleasantness 
with    the   loyalist   proprietor  of  Bellefield.      It  would   seem  that  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Paterson  remained  at  Union  Farms  until  the  following  July,  when 
he  purchased  the  plantation  at  Rariton,  on  which  he  continued  to  reside 
to  the  date  of  his   removing  to  New  Brunswick  in  1783.     The  house  in 
which  he  was  married,  still  is  standing  in  the  midst  of  a  country  remark- 
able for   rural  attraction,  and  near  by  on  the  same  farm  are  the  ruins  of 
an  old  Forge  in  which  weapons  of  war  were  manufactured  for  the  Patriot 


[892.]  William    Pater  si 


91 


Army.  It  is  owned  and  occupied  to  day  by  Mr.  Joseph  Extell  a  Com- 
missioner to  the  last  General  Assembly  from  the  Presbytery  of  Elizabeth. 
His  wife  died  soon  after  the  removal  to  N.  B.  leaving  a  daughter 
and  a  son.  The  former  married  Stephen  Van  Rensselaer,  the 
Patroon  of  Albany,  at  whose  Manor-House  her  father  died,  and  became 
the  mother  of  nine  children,  none  of  whom  are  living  at  this  date,  the  last 
survivor,  bearing  her  family  name,  dying  quite  recently.  The  surviving 
son  of  her  oldest  son,  called  from  her  father,  is  Kilaen  Van  Rensselaer,  a 
citizen  of  high  standing  in  New  York,  and  a  prominent  layman  in  the 
Presbyterian  Church.  The  son,  also  of  the  legal  profession,  but  of  retir- 
ing and  reserved  disposition,  never  in  public  life,  died  at  Perth  Amboy  in 
1833.  Of  his  three  sons,  the  speaker  is  the  sole  survivor,  and  he  with  a 
juvenile  collateral  of  the  same  name,  residing  in  Princeton,  now  being  the 
fourth  generation  of  such  as  have  matriculated  at  the  College,  are  all  that 
remain  of  a  family  quite  numerous  at  one  time.  Beside  Richard,  there 
were  four  others  certainly,  possibly  more,  in  or  around  Princeton,  of 
whom,  so  far  as  is  known,  not  a  trace  has  existed  for  many  years.  Richard 
appears  to  have  had  five  children,  two  daughters,  one  of  whom  Frances 
married  a  Mr.  Irwin  in  1768,  and  died  leaving  a  son,  who  became  a 
physician,  but  from  letters  of  Mr.  Paterson,  was  of  a  roving  disposition, 
went  to  the  new  countries,  and  no  tradition  exists  of  his  future  career. 
Another,  Polly,  died  quite  young  at  the  home  of  this  brother  in  Rariton. 
Thomas  and  Edward  were  in  the  Patriot  Army,  and  also  with  the  Jersey 
troops  called  out  to  suppress  the  western  insurrections.  Neither  left  any 
descendants,  and  both  died  after  Mr.  Paterson,  Thomas  about  1822  :  he 
seems  to  have  been  quite  a  genius  in  his  way,  dabbling  in  verse,  and 
painting  a  full  length  portrait  of  himself,  yet  in  good  preservation,  which 
might  have  been  worse  in  execution.  After  the  death  of  his  wife,  Mr. 
Paterson  was  married  again  to  Euphemia  White,  a  daughter  of  the 
Anthony  White  at  whose  house  he  was  married  in  1779,  and  whose  name 
is  recorded  in  his  own  handwriting,  as  one  of  those  present  on  the 
occasion.  She  survived  her  husband  more  than  25  vears,  dying  at  New 
Brunswick  in  1832,  at  an  advanced  age.  Anthony  Walton  White  Evans, 
a  civil  engineer  of  prominence  in  this  City,  who  died  in  1886,  was  a  lineal 
descendant  in  the  fourth  generation  from  the  Anthony  White,  of  whom 
mention  here  has  been  made. 

In  this  condensed  sketch  of  the  life  and  services  of  one  who  participated 
quite  prominently  in  the  formation  of  State  and  Federal  Government, 
incidents  of  a  character  personal  and  historical  have  been  omitted  in  order 
to  keep  from  trespassing  beyond  the  time  limited  by  the  rule  and  custom 
of  the  Society.  Such  as  possess  a  general  interest,  with  others,  associated 
more  or  less  with  the  purpose  of  the  biography,  including  correspond- 
ence of  a  domestic  and  public  nature,  will  be  prepared  in  a  manner  more 
succinct,  and  published,  if  sufficient  encouragement  be  attained  for  defray- 
ing the  expense.  In  any  event,  the  manuscript  will  be  completed  under 
ordinary  circumstances  attendant  on  human  life,  so  that  the  same  may  be 
placed  in  a  proper  depository  for  safe  keeping  and  preservation. 


Q2  Noles   and   Queries.  [April, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

Proceedings  of  the  Society. — The  usual  monthly  lecture  meeting  has  been 
held  during  the  past  season.  On  the  9th  of  October,  General  Wilson,  the  President 
of  the  Society,  read  a  paper  on  "  Judge  Bayard's  London  Diary."  It  was  of  extreme 
interest  and  threw  much  new  light  upon  the  character  of  that  eminent  gentleman. 
At  the  meeting  held  Nov.  13,  a  valuable  paper  on  "  The  Doomsday  Book"  was  read 
by  Mr.  Edward  Wakefield  of  London.  Dec.  nth  Mr.  Berthold  Fernow,  late  Keeper 
of  the  Records  in  the  State  Library  at  Albany,  delivered  an  address  on  "The 
Churches  and  Schools  of  New  York  City."  Mr.  Fernow  traced  the  development  M 
our  city  churches  and  schools  from  their  foundation  in  the  early  colonial  times  to  the 
present  day,  and  gave  brief  sketches  of  their  history  and  their  growth.  His  paper 
showed  evidence  of  great  research.  The  annual  meeting  was  held  at  the  rooms  of 
the  Society  on  January  8th  1892,  when  the  following  gentlemen  were  elected:  Presi- 
dent, Gen.  Jas.  Grant  Wilson;  First  Vice-President,  Dr.  Ellsworth  Eliot;  Second 
Vice-President,  Dr.  Samuel  S.  Purple;  Recording  Secretary,  Thomas  G.  Evans; 
librarian,  Gerrit  H.  Van  Wagenen  ;  Treasurer,  Dr.  George  II.  Butler.  Mr.  Henry 
T.  Drowne,  Mr.  Jacob  Wendell  and  Mr.  Thomas  C.  Cornell  were  elected  to  serve  as 
Trustees  of  the  Society  for  the  ensuing  three  years.  After  the  business  of  the  even- 
ing meeting  had  been  disposed  of  Mr.  Josiah  C.  Pumpelly  read  a  paper  on  "  Capt. 
John  Paul  Jones."  At  the  meeting  of  February  12th  Hon.  William  Paterson  deliv- 
ered an  address  on  the  life  and  public  services  of  his  grandfather  William  Paterson, 
Governor  of  New  Jersey  and  a  Justice  of  the  United  States  Supreme  Court,  and  on 
March  nth  Mr.  Eugene  Lawrence  told  of  Governor  Cosby  of  New  York  and  the 
Freedom  of  the  Press  1730-1743.  At  the  meeting  of  March  18th,  General  Wilson 
presented  to  the  Society  an  original  drawing  of  the  Bayard  Country  seat  at  Alphen, 
near  I.eyden.  Holland,  including  portraits  of  Samuel  Bayard  and  his  wife  Anne 
Stuyvesant,  as  they  appeared  in  1640,  framed  in  the  wood  of  that  interesting  relic  of 
ancient  days — the  Stuyvesant  pear  tree.  Many  readers  of  the  Record  will  remem- 
ber the  old  tree  which  stood  on  the  corner  of  Thirteenth  street  and  Third  Avenue. 
It  fell  about  a  score  of  years  ago,  and  portions  of  it  were  preserved  by  the  Stuyvesant 
and  Bayard  families.  The  Society  has  recently  received  a  considerable  accession  to 
its  membership  and  is  doing  a  good  work  in  its  chosen  field.  Among  the  members 
recently  elected  are  Col.  Joseph  J.  Slocum,  Rev.  Dr.  Newland  Maynard,  Mr.  Lewis 
A.  Williams,  Samuel  W.  Blidgham,  Jacques  Reich,  Francis  G.  Saltonstall,  Henry 
Bedlow,  Gen.  Thoma-i  L.  James,  Prof.  Thomas  Egleston,  Dr.  William  S.  Mayo, 
Samuel  M.  Rooseveit,  Eugene  Lawrence,  Judge  William  Paterson,  and  the  Hon. 
William  R.  (Irace. 

The  name  of  the  first  wife  of  John  Townsend  of  Hurry,  known  as  "Mill 
John,"  is  given  as  "  Johannah."  Some  of  her  descendants  would  like  to  know  her 
parentage.  The  second  wife  of  said  John  Townsend  was  Esther  Smith.  She  was 
member  of  Society  of  Friends  and  under  censure  "  for  marrying  one  not  of  our 
Society."  One  of  the  executors  of  the  estate  of  John  Townsend  was  an  Isaac  Smith. 
The  names  of  Esther's  children  were  Hetty,  Sarah,  Zerviah,  Jotham,  Micajah, 
Jonadub,  John,  Elizabeth  and  Uriah.  Information  as  to  her  parentage  is  desired 
by  GEO.  w.  cocks. 

Glen  Cove,  Queens  Co.,  N.  Y. 

The  Committee  on  the  Columbus  statue,  consisting  of  Messrs.  Wilson,  Vander- 
bilt,  Astor,  Marquand,  Grace,  Goodwin  and  James,  have  ordered  it  made,  and  have 
decided  that  the  Statue  be  unveiled  in  April,  1S93,  at  the  time  of  the  great  naval  dis- 
play in  New  York  Harbor.  The  oration  will  be  delivered  by  Chauncey  M.  Depew, 
and  the  Statue  unveiled  by  the  President  of  the  United  States.  The  Officers  of  the 
Committee  are  Gen.  Jas.  Grant  Wilson,  Chairman;  James  J.  Goodwin,  Secretary, 
and  Thomas  L.  James,  President  of  the  Lincoln  National  Bank,  Treasurer. 

The  Record  for  April,  1891,  contained  the  following  statement  :  "Those  pleas- 
ant harbingers  of  returning  Spring,  the  robins  and  red  birds,  first  appeared  in  the 
Central  Park  on  the  seventh  of  March,  and  the  little  crocuses  appeared  in  sunny 
corners  of  the   Ramble  a  week   later."     When  the  writer  of  the  above  lines  sought 


Obituaries. 


93 


on  March  2ist  the  same  spot,  he  found  a  foot  of  snow  where  the  flowers  were  in 
blossom  the  previous  year,  and  in  his  daily  walks  through  the  Park  has  not,  at  the 
beginning  of  the  fourth  week  of  March,  yet  seen  a  robin  or  red  bird.  w. 

I  HAVE  received  so  much  valuable  assistance  in  my  genealogical  work  in  SCOT- 
LAND from  Mr.  Henry  Paton,  M.A..  15,  Myrtle  Terrace,  Edinburgh,  G.  B.,  that  1 
want  to  commend  him  to  any  American  needing  search  made  in  the  Records  of  Scot- 
land. Mr.  l'aton  is  a  gentleman,  and  in  all  his  work  is  most  prompt  and  accurate. 
His  charges  are  very  moderate.  ARTHUR  wen  1  worth  h.  EATON. 

Members  of  the  Society  and  other  persons  possessing  copies  of  the  Record  for 
January,  1S75,  and  who  do  not  design  completing  and  binding  their  sets,  will  greatly 
oblige  the  Publication  Committee  by  sending  them  to  the  Society's  Hall.  If  desired 
they  will  receive  in  exchange  the  four  quarterly  numbers  for  the  present  year — iSg2 
—  or  if  they  prefer,  one  dollar  in  cash. 

At  the  two  last  meetings  of  our  Society  Georue  William  Curtis  and  John 
Greenle.u  W'iiii  tier  were  elected  Honorary  Members.  The  last  mentioned,  under 
date  of  March  fourth,  wrote  to  his  friend  the  President  of  our  Society.  "  I  am  just 
beginning  to  read  and  write  a  little  after  several  weeks'  illness,  and  shall  be  glad  to 
read  thy  history  of  New  York  City.'' 

Mr,  Charles  Burr  Todd  has  recently  issued  a  second  and  handsome  edition  of 
his  "General  History  of  the  Burr  Family,  with  a  Genealogical  Record  from  1193  to 
1S91."  This  new  and  enlarged  edition,  of  535  octavo  pages,  contains  numerous  steel 
portraits,  and  is  published  by  the  author,  who  may  be  addressed  at  No.  98  Bible 
House,  New  York  City.  \v. 

Our  fellow  member  Frederick  D.  Thompson.  Esq.,  who  is  making  a  tour  around 
the  world,  has  reached  Bombay,  from  which  place  he  sent  the  president  of  the  Society 
several  beautiful  photographs  of  famous  palaces  and  tombs  in  India  that  were  shown 
to  the  audience  after  the  Address  by  Mr.  Lawrence  on  March  eleventh. 

The  next  address  will  be  delivered  on  the  eighth  of  April  by  Prof.  Thomas 
Egleston  of  Columbia  College,  whose  subject  is  Major  Egleston  of  the  Revolution- 
ary Army.  The  address  of  May  thirteenth  will  be  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  B.  F.  De 
Costa,  subject,  "The  Early  Nationalities  on  Manhattan  Island." 


OBITUARIES. 


In  the  recent  death  of  Dr.  Shea  American  scholarship  and  American  historical 
literature  has  lost  one  of  its  most  distinguished  ornaments.  Succumbing  to  an  attack 
of  one  of  the  most  incurable  of  diseases,  Dr.  John  Dawson  Gilmary  Shea  passed  away 
on  the  morning  of  February  22,  1892,  at  his  home  in  Elizabeth.  New  Jersey.  His 
father,  James  Shea,  an  educated  Irish  gentleman,  arrived  in  this  country  in  1815, 
being  landed  in  New  Jersey,  near  Shrewsbury  Inlet,  the  captain  of  the  ship  fearing  to 
go  into  New  York  lest  he  should  be  arrested  for  cruelty  to  his  crew  and  passengers. 
Accidentally  meeting  one  of  the  Schuylers  of  New  Jersey,  who  found  him  to  be  well 
educated,  he  was  engaged  by  that  gentleman  as  a  private  teacher  for  his  sons. .  After- 
wards he  opened  a  private  school  in  New  York,  which  about  1829  was  amalgamated 
with  the  Grammar  School  of  Columbia  College,  of  which  he  became  the  leading 
mathematical  master.  Many  of  his  pupils  still  living  have  a  vivid  recollection  of  their 
old  instructor.  One  of  them  writes,  "  I  never  knew  I  >r.  John  Gilmary  Shea,  though 
I  knew  his  father  very  well,  and  had  many  brief  but  painful  interviews  with  him,  which 
made  a  striking  impression  upon  me."  *  *  *  *  "  He  had  as  clear  an  idea  of 
the  design  and  application  of  a  cane  as  Anthon  himself."  The  latter  being  the  lead- 
ing expert  in  that  science,  at  that  time,  in  New  York.  Five  years  after  his  arrival  in 
America,    and  in    1820,    Mr.  Shea    married    a     New    England    lady    who    was    a 


g4  Obituaries.  [April, 

descendant  of  that  Puritan  Nicholas  Upsall,  who  was  one  of  the  English 
emigrants  with  Governor  Winthrop  in  1629,  to  Massachusetts.  Of  this  marriage 
Dr.  Shea  was  the  second  son,  and  was  born  July  22d,  1824.  He  was  a  delicate, 
gentle  boy,  lacking  robustness,  but  bright  and  quick.  So  much  so,  that  his 
father  jokingly  but  affectionately  sometimes  called  him  "  Mary,"  instead  of 
his  baptismal  name  of"  John."  Later  in  life,  and  at  the  time  he  thought  of  becom- 
ing a  priest,  he  retained  this  name,  adding  to  it  the  prefix  of  "  Gil,"  an  Irish  word 
meaning  "servant."  And  thus  he  became  John  Gilmary  (the  servant  of  Mary)  Shea, 
a  proof  of  the  deep  religious  devotion  which  characterized  him.  His  other  name  of 
"Dawson"  was  rarely  or  never  used.  He  was  a  rapid  learner,  and  at  the  age  of 
thirteen  passed  his  examination  to  enter  college.  This  however  he  did  not  do, 
but  went  into  the  counting  room  of  a  Spanish  merchant — a  change  which  proved  of 
great  benefit  to  him  through  life,  for  he  there  acquired  that  thorough  and  perfect 
knowledge  of  the  splendid  language  of  Spain,  both  in  writing  and  speaking,  which 
enabled  him  to  produce  his  masterful  history  of  the  early  Spanish  American  missions. 
Beside  the  classics  and  Spanish,  he  was  versed  in  French,  Italian,  and  German.  Dr. 
Shea  first  studied  for  the  bar,  and  was  duly  admitted  to  practice  in  1846.  But  after 
two  years  he  wished  to  enter  the  order  of  the  Jesuits,  and  began  his  novitiate  at  St. 
John's  College,  Fordham.  Six  years  he  passed  in  studies,  during  which  he  became 
satisfied  that  the  priestly  office  was  not  suited  to  his  talents  and  tastes,  and  he 
returned  to  active  life,  and  began  that  career  of  historical  and  literary  study  and 
writing  to  which  his  acquirements  so  peculiarly  fitted  him.  He  became  an  active 
member  of  the  New  York  Historical  Society,  in  which  he  took  the  greatest  interest, 
and  in  the  library  of  which  he  began  those  lives  of  study  and  investigation  into  original 
material  the  results  of  which  were  later  given  to  the  world.  He  published  his  first 
historical  work  "  The  Discovery  and  Exploration  of  the  Mississippi  Valley,"  in  1853. 
From  that  time  till  his  death,  a  period  of  almost  forty  years,  he  produced  the  long  list 
of  Historical  works  with  which  his  name  will  ever  be  associated  and  held  in  honor. 
His  last  great  work  is  the  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the  United  States  from 
1521  to  the  present  day.  Of  this  he  has  published  three  large  octavo  volumes,  "  The 
Catholic  Church  in  the  Colonial  Days,  1521  to  1763";  the  "Life  and  Times  of 
Archbishop  Carroll,  1763  to  to  1815,"  and  the  "  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in 
the  United  States  to  the  Fifth  Provincial  Council,  1815  to  1843,"  the  last  of  which 
was  only  issued  within  a  year.  This  is  by  far  the  most  thorough,  perfect,  and  most 
scholarly  history,  that  has  yet  been  written  of  any  Christian  church  in  America.  It  is 
a  model  of  what  such  a  history  ought  to  be,  and  a  striking  contrast  in  method,  thor- 
oughness,'and  treatment,  to  the  more  pretentious  denominational  histories,  that  of 
late  have  challenged  the  attention  of  clergymen,  historians,  and  students.  It  is 
understood  that  a  fourth  volume  has  been  left  nearly,  if  not  quite  complete. 
The  great  number  and  variety  of  1  >r.  Shea's  historical  works  preclude  even  the 
giving  of  a  list.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  some  kind  hand  will  confer  a  boon  upon  all 
who  love  American  History  by  publishing  a  full  sketch  of  the  Life  of  Dr.  Shea,  with 
a  full  bibliography  of  all  his  writings.  During  all  the  time  Dr.  Shea  was  engaged 
upon  his  historical  works,  he  was  also  the  editor  of  various  periodicals,  for  seven  or 
eight  years  of  the  pld  "  Historical  Magazine,"  for  a  longer  period  of  one  of  the  lead- 
ing departments  of  "  Frank  Leslie's  "  weekly,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  and  for 
four  or  five  years  preceding  it,  of  the  "  New  York  Catholic  News."  Personally  Dr. 
Shea  was  a  modest,  retiring  man,  with  a  vein  of  humor,  and  geniality  among  his 
friends,  for  which,  covering  a  natural  reserve,  the  world  gave  him  little  credit.  He 
was  very  jealous  of  encroachment  on  his  time  by  casual  strangers,  but  to  his  friends, 
and  to  all  who  came  to  him  properly  authenticated,  he  was  ever  ready  to  open  and 
impart  his  great  stores  of  information  freely  and  fully.  Of  Roman  Catholic  Puritan 
birth,  himself,  he  also  made  a  happy  marriage  with  a  daughter  of  another  New 
England  family,  bearing  the  old  Puritan  name  of  Savage,  who  with  two  daughters 
survives  him.  A  striking  illustration  of  the  fact  of  how  the  antagonisms  of  old 
change  and  expire   in   America.  D. 

Royal  Paine,  corresponding  member  of  this  Society,  died  Dec.  18th,  1891,  at 
Windham,  Conn.,  in  his  85th  year  ;  and  is  buried  in  the  Wadsworth  lot  of  the  North 
Burying  Ground,  Hartford,  Conn.  He  was  the  son  of  Royal  Paine,  of  Providence, 
and  Anna  Vinson,  of  Newport,  R.  I.  ;  was  born  2d  July,  1S06:  graduated  from  Brown 
University  in  1827  ;  travelled  much  in  South  America  ;  was  engaged  in  the  survey 
and  construction  of  the  Western  R.R.  Mass.,  from  Boston  to  Albany  ;  of  the  Michi- 
gan Southern  R.R.,  and  of  the  N.  Y.  &   Erie  R.R.  ;  subsequently  was  a  deputy-col- 


.  ]  Obituaries. 


95 


lector  in  the  U.  S.  Internal  Revenue  Service,  at  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  where  the  last  30 
years  of  his  life  were  spent.  He  was  a  faithful  and  consistent  Christian  and,  with  his 
wife,  belonged  to  the  Lafayette  Ave.  Presbyterian  Church,  Brooklyn. 

Mr.  Paine  was  not  a  successful  man,  as  the  world  counts  success.  Singularly 
sedate  and  old-fashioned  in  appearance,  quiet  and  modest  in  manners,  he  possessed  a 
great  fund  of  contentment  (which,  "  with  godliness,  is  great  gain  ")  and  no  small  de- 
gree of  genial  humor,  together  with  a  reliability  of  character  which  rendered  him  a 
most  pleasant  and  helpful  friend  to  those  who  gained  his  acquaintance.  It  was,  indeed, 
this  spirit  of  helpfulness  which  quietly  won  its  way  to  the  hearts  of  those  who  came  in 
contact  with  him.  Though  his  life  was  uneventful,  not  a  moment  was  wasted.  Being 
an  educated  and  studious  man,  he  naturally  turned  to  antiquarian  pursuits — especially 
in  the  line  of  Genealogy.  At  an  early  day,  while  engaged  in  mercantile  travel,  he 
made  a  practice,  whenever  he  found  himself  in  a  place,  for  an  hour  or  two,  awaiting  the 
next  train,  to  look  up  the  nearest  grave-yard  and  to  improve  the  time  by  copying  as 
many  of  the  inscriptions  as  he  could — if  he  could  do  no  more,  at  least  collecting  the 
predominating  names  which  the  yard  afforded.  These  memoranda  were  afterwards 
carefully  entered  in  blank-books,  some  of  which  may  now  be  found  among  the  MS. 
archives  of  this  Society.  Incidentally,  in  this  line,  as  also  in  his  reading  in  libraries, 
etc.,  he  never  forgot  to  collect  data  which  he  knew  would  be  useful  to  his  genealogical 
friends  ;  and  the  writer  of  this  notice  well  remembers  how  the  venerable  man  would 
quietly  slip  into  his  office  and  hand  him  a  number  of  these  pencilled  memoranda; 
asking,  at  the  same  time,  if  there  were  any  new  histories  or  genealogies  which  he 
could  borrow.  These  books  were  always  most  punctiliously  returned,  enriched  with 
Mr.  P.'s  pencilled  memoranda  and  corrections  ;  especially  of  defects  in  indexes.  He 
was  that  rara  avis,  one  who  could  be  trusted  to  make  marginal  notes  in  a  borrowed 
volume.  He  often  reminded  me  of  Scott's  character  of  "  Old  Mortality,"  in  his  ven- 
eration for  the  things  of  the  olden  time  :  and  his  humble  yet  uselul  methods  of  labor 
in  preserving  their  memorials. 

This  notice  is  written,  in  a  loving  and  grateful  spirit,  in  response  to  a  request 
made  by  Mr.  Paine,  only  two  months  before  his  death  ;  that,  when  it  occurred,  I 
would  prepare  a  short  obituary  of  him  for  the  pages  of  the  Record.  He  loved  our 
Society  ;  and  aided  its  work  in  many  little  offices  of  work  and  interest  too  small,  per- 
haps, to  attract  much  attention  :  and  he  was  as  frequent  an  attendant  upon  its  meet- 
ings as  health  and  infirmities  would  permit.  Many  of  the  older  members  of  the 
Society  will  remember  him,  sitting  by  the  bookcases  in  the  old  quarters  in  Mott  Me- 
morial Hall,  and  busily  improving  the  moments,  before  the  meeting  began,  in  examin- 
ing and  making  notes  from  the  new  additions  to  the  Library.  On  some  of  the 
afternoons,  also,  on  which  the  Library  was  open  to  visitors,  he  would  act  as  "  locom 
tenens  "  for  the  Librarian  ;  and  proved  himself  a  genial  and  useful  guide  to  those  who 
were  seeking  their  ancestral  lines.  The  Paine  Genealogy,  and,  also,  a  projected 
History  of  Windham  county,  will  be  found  to  have  been  much  indebted  to  his  inob- 
trusive  and  patient  labors.  H.  R.  s. 

Mrs.  Elizabeth  Underhill  Coi.es,  a  native  of  Long  Island,  who  died  at  her 
residence  in  this  city  Dec.  29,  1S91,  at  the  age  of  seventy-eight  years,  was  the  widow 
of  William  F.  Coles.  Her  only  son  William  T.  who  died  several  years  ago,  was  a  Life 
Member  of  the  New  York  Genealogical  and  Biographical  Society,  and  by  her 
will  Mrs.  Coles  left  a  legacy  of  twenty  thousand  dollars  to  this  Society.  If.the  inten- 
tions of  our  generous  benefactor  are  not  frustrated,  by  relatives  who  are  endeavoring 
to  break  her  will,  it  is  believed  that  the  Society  will  soon  be  in  the  possession  of  a 
fireproof  building  where  our  valuable  collections  will  be  safe  from  possible  destruc- 
tion by  fire.  Mrs.  Coles  also  made  generous  gifts  to  St.  John's  Cathedral,  the  Mu- 
seum of  Art,  and  for  an  institution  of  learning  at  Newport,  Rhode  Island,  as  a 
memorial  of  her  son,  and  to  be  known  as  Coles  College.  W. 


q6  Book   Notices.  [April, 


BOOK  NOTICES. 

I*   The  Battles  OF  SARATOGA.    By  Mrs.  Ellen  Hardin  Walworth.    Albany:   Mun- 
sell's  Sons.     8vo,  pp.  igi.    1S91. 

This  is  an  enlarged  edition  of  a  monograph  on  the  Burgoyne  Campaign,  by  the  same 
author,  published  in  1877,  with  additionsand  illustrations.  The  Saratoga  of  1777  (now 
Schuylerville)  is  not  the  Saratoga  of  to-day,  hence  one  would  not  expect  20  pages  de- 
voted, to  that  Mecca  of  Fashion.  Moreover,  the  historical  student  would  hardly  expect 
from  the  title,  the  portrait  of  Horatio  Seymour  as  a  frontispiece;  and  would  feel  a  slight 
disappointment  that  the  only  military  portraits  are  Gen.  Daniel  Morgan  and  Gen.  J. 
Watts  de  Peyster,  only  one  of  whom,  it  is  needless  to  add,  took  part  in  these  battles. 
The  portraits  of  Starin,  Marvin,  Stone,  Markham  and  the  distinguished  author  are 
interesting  and  good,  but  while  these  are  well  enough  to  supplement,  we  looked  for 
Schuyler  who  laid  the  foundations,  Arnold.  Poor,  St.  Clair,  Fellows,  Cooke,  Latimer. 
Cilley,  Scammell,  Livingston,  Van  Cortland  who  fought  so  bravely,  and  Gates  who 
happened  to  command.  Old  battle  well,  the  monument,  two  bas-reliefs  and  seven 
tablets  are  in  harmony  with  the  subject.  The  association  portraits  if  complete 
should  embrace  Hamilton  Fish  and  Philip  Schuyler,  the  first  officers  ;  while  the  24- 
pounder  captured  in  1S13  has  a  very  remote  connection  with  the  subject.  The  map 
is  valuable, showing  names  of  localities  which  have  caused  confusion,  Freeman's  Farm, 
Bemis  Heights,  Stillwater,  where  the  fighting  was  Sept.  19,  Oct.  7,  11-14,  while  the 
surrender  took  place  at  Saratoga,  which  was  the  result  not  of  these  only  but  of  Stark's 
fight  at  Bennington,  Gansevoortat  Fort  Stanwix,  Herkimer  at  Oriskany,  St.  Clair  at 
Ticonderoga,  which  though  more  removed  led  up  to  the  victory  at  Saratoga.  The 
main  interest  is  in  the  history  of  the  battle  rather  than  the  monument.  The  plan  of 
Burgoyne  is  well  set  forth;  so  is  the  position  of  Guy  Carleton,  Howe  and  Henry  Clinton 
in  relation  to  it  ;  the  St.  Leger  episode  of  Germain  ;  the  expedition  and  explanation  of 
Bennington.  On  the  American  side,  she  slates  with  little  apparent  bias,  the  removal, 
reinstatement  and  deposition  of  Schuyler  ;  the  presence  of  Stark  ;  the  conflict  between 
the  officers  and  their  commanders.  Some  fine  descriptions  are  given,  like  the  start 
from  Canada,  June  12  ;  the  armistice  and  conference  at  the  ruins  of  Schuyler's  house, 
where  Mrs.  Hardin  says,  "There  seemed  to  be  a  poetic  justice  in  this,  considering 
the  magnanimous  spirit  of  Schuyler,  the  relentless  destruction  of  Burgoyne,  and  the 
humiliation  of  the  destroyer  on  the  site  of  the  ruin  he  had  wrought."  Alluding  to  the 
expedition  of  Sir  Henry  Clinton  and  "  the  brave  defence  of  Forts  Clinton  and  Mont- 
gomery by  Gov.  Clinton  and  his  brother  James,"  she  is  perhaps  too  laconic  for  every 
reader  to  recognize  Gen.  Geo.  Clinton,  afterwards  Vice-President,  and  Maj.-Gen. 
James,  the  father  of  Gov.  De  Witt  Clinton.  The  book  is  full  of  facts.  There  is  not  the 
same  feelings  as  to  individual  names.  Altogether  it  is  a  valuable  and  interesting  volume 
notwithstanding  the  omission  of  an  index  which  this  class  of  books  should  always 
have.  R.   H.   G. 

A  Historical  Sketch  of  Hamilton  College,  Clinton,  New  York.  By  the 
Rev.  Charles  Amer  Allison,  Vonkers,  New  York,  1889. 

As  a  Yale  man  the  writer  naturally  takes  up  the  history  of  Hamilton  College 
with  feelings  of  peculiar  interest,  for  all  the  principals  of  Hamilton  Oneida  Academy 
(the  germ  of  this  institution),  John  Niles,  lames  Murdock,  Robert  Porter,  Seth 
Norton,  and  five  of  the  eight  presidents  of  the  college,  to  wit  :  Azel  Backus,  Henry 
Davis,  Sereno  E.  Dwight,  Simeon  North,  and  Samuel  W.  Fisher,  beside  Caleb 
Alexander  the  man  who  secured  the  necessary  subscriptions  preliminary  to  obtaining 
the  charter,  were  graduates  of  Yale  /but  this  little  sketch  needs  no  recommendation 
to  those  who  believe  in  the  collection  and  preservation  of  local  history,  or  those  who 
know  the  influence  of  literary  institutions  on  our  nation.  The  very  first  group  of 
portraits  includes  Dr.  Herrick  Johnson,  whose  appearance  is  always  greeted  in  our 
city  with  pleasure  ;  Dr.  Arthur  T.  Pierson,  the  Elisha  of  the  great  Elijah  of  the 
London  Tabernacle  ;  Dr.  Joel  Parker  and  Dr  Thomas  S.  Hastings,  both  presidents  of 
Union  Theological  Seminary.  Among  the  succeeding  groups  the  eye  drops  on  the 
features  of  Gerrit  Smith,  whose  name  is  known  and  influence  is  felt  everywhere  ; 
Theodore  W.  Dwight,  who  has  endeared  himself  to  hosts  of  the  New  York  bar  ; 
and  many  others  prominent  in  Church  and  State,  honoring  their  alma  mater  while  they 
help  humanity.  -The  index  is  less  complete  than  one  would  hope  to  find  it.  This  is  too 


1892.]  Book  Notices. 


97 


often  slighted,  but  never  should  be,  for  in  these  busy  days  many  turn  to  the  "  index  " 
first,  and  it  is  that  portion  to  which  one  recurs  for  particulars  dimly  remembered, 
when  there  is  neither  time  nor  inclination  for  an  entire  re-reading.  Perhaps  page  g, 
the  classification  of  Alumni,  will  be  of  most  interest  to  many,  who  are  statistically  in- 
clined ;  even  they  may  not  all  understand  the  first  class,  denominated  '  stelligerents 
651,'  and  question  if  it  refers  to  the  general  officers  among  the  belligerents  or 
"  Soldiers  for  the  Union,  174  ;  "  at  the  end  National  officers  do  not  appear  in  the 
index  or  the  classification,  nor  does  United  States,  but  Hon.  W,  II.  II.  Miller,  Attor- 
ney General  of  the  United  States,  and  United  States  Senators  Hawley,  Pratt,  and 
Payne  appear  elsewhere  and  are  referred  by  the  index  to  State  Senators  on  page  9.  We 
could  not  expect  every  graduate  in  a  book  of  eighty  pages  ;  some  of  us  will  miss  the 
name  of  Dr.  B.  W.  Dwight,  a  faithful  and  laborious  genealogist  and  instructor  of 
youth.  The  inserted  corrigenda  do  not  tell  us  that  under  "page  V,  Rev.  R.  H. 
Hitchcock,'"  is  hidden  our  loved  and  lamented  Roswell  D.  Hitchcock.  '  The  book 
does  not  claim  to  tell  everything  ;  it  is  interesting  and  attractive  ;  we  welcome  it  and 
believe  it  will  grow  in  interest  and  value,  and  hope  the  faithful  compiler  will  give  us 
the  rest.  R.  H.  G. 

Personal  Recollections  of  the  War  of  the  Rebellion,  Addresses  be- 
fore the  New  York  Commandery  of  the  Loyal  Legion  of  the  United 
States.  Edited  by  James  Grant  Wilson  and  Titus  Munson  Coan,  M.D.  Published 
by  the  Commandery.      1891.      8vo,  pp.  viii.  375  and  index  9. 

These  reminiscences  were  given  at  the  gatherings  of  companions.  There  are  twenty- 
seven  papers  in  all.  Without  enumerating  them,  we  will  speak  briefly  of  a  few. 
The  opening  paper  by  Col.  Rafferty  on  Gettysburg  adds  something  to  a  much  written 
but  not  yet  overwritten  theme  ;  Cedar  Creek  is  just  a  glimpse  ;  Maj.  Hopkins' 
Chattanooga  in  '65  is  post  bellum,  but  historical,  geographical  and  interesting  ;  The 
Army  of  the  Potomac,  a  kind  of  unfinished  criticism  ;  Paymaster  Hassler's  paper  is 
pure  reminiscence  so  enjoyable  that  whoever  begins  will  finish  ;  General  Wilson's 
Red  River  dam  is  a  conscientious  account  of  the  achievement  of  Col.  Bailey  and  his 
associates  ;  Dr.  Holden's  spirited  account  of  the  Engagement  of  the  Sassacus  with 
the  Albemarle  is  full  of  interest  even  if  disputed  ;  Gov.  Woodford's  story  of  Sumter 
is  good  history  and  good  reading.  The  longest,  perhaps  the  weightiest  paper  is  the 
Fruition  of  the  Ordinance  of  18S7  by  Gen.  Wager  Swayne.  What  Gen.  O.  O.  Howard 
does  is  always  good  :  Grant  at  Chattanooga  is  no  exception  ;  a  subject  like  that  and 
Gen.  Geo.  H.  Thomas  might  inspire  a  less  gifted  eulogist.  Gen.  Walker's  Hancock 
is  an  honest  sketch  of  a  superb  soldier  ;  Surgeon  Smith's  siege  and  capture  of  Ply- 
mouth is  a  full  account  with  facts,  figures,  names  and  details.  This  interesting  vol- 
ume is  appropriately  concluded  by  Ex-Pres.  Hayes'  remarks  on  the  "  Loyal  Legion.'" 
We  predict  it  will  not  be  thrown  aside,  but  those  who  heard  will  be  glad  to  read, 
some  will  be  re-read  and  all  preserved.  The  Commandery  is  not  responsible  for 
views  or  even  facts,  but  it  may  proudly  assume  the  paternity  of  the  volume  as  a 
whole. 

Joseph  Atkins  ;  The  Story  of  a  Family.  By  Francis  Higginson  Atkins. 
1891. 

The  Atkins  name,  though  frequently  met  with  in  England,  where  indeed  it  is  used 
as  the  generic  appellation  of  the  private  soldier, — "  Tommy  Atkins," — is  quite  rare 
in  this  country,  and  it  is  one  of  the  comparatively  few  American  families  whose  Eng- 
lish lineage  can  be  successfully  traced.  [oseph  Atkins  was  born  in  Sandwich,  Rent, 
Eng.,  in  1680.  and  the  records  of  St.  Clement's  Church  in  that  old  sea-port  give 
the  date  of  baptism  of  his  ancestors  for  three  or  four  generations,  most  of  whom  were 
seafaring  men  and  men  of  importance  in  the  community.  Joseph  Atkins  came  to 
New  England  about  1 710,  married  the  daughter  of  Gov.  Dudley,  and  his  descendants 
are  very  fully  treated  of  in  this  admirable  little  book  by  Dr.  Atkins  of  Los  Vegas, 
N.M.  Divergent  maternal  lines, — Tyng,  Gookins,  Dudley,  Searle,  Eliot  and  others, — 
are  traced  up,  and  a  number  of  illustrations  and  charts  add  to  the  vahre  of  the  work. 
It  may  interest  friends  of  the  late  venerable  Stephen  H.  Tyng,  Sr.,  for  so  many  years 
rector  of  St.  George's  Parish  in  this  city,  to  learn  from  this  book  that  his  father  was 
born  Dudley  Atkins,  and  assumed  the  name  Tyng  after  he  had  grown  to  manhood, 
at  the  request — and  bequest — of  a  wealthy  relative.  The  book  is  well  produced,  as  to 
paper,  printing  and  binding,  and  contains  much  that  is  of  interest  to  the  general 
genealogical  reader.  T.   G.   E. 


og  Book   No/ices.  [April,  1892. 

History  and  Genealogy  of  the  Hoagland  Family  in  America  from 
their  first  SETTLEMENT  at  New  Amsterdam,  1638  to  1891  ;  from  data  fur- 
nished mainly  by  Daniel  Hoagland  Carpenter. 

Any  one  who  desires  to  know  how  a  Family  Genealogy  ought  to  be  written  should 
study  this  book.  It  is  by  far  the  best  example  of  its  kind  we  have  lately  seen.  Be- 
ginning with  the  three  of  the  name  who  settled  in  this  country  but  who  were  not  the 
traditional  three  brothers,  Cornells  Dircksen  (1638),  Christoffel  (1655)  and  Dirck 
lansen  (1657)  it  traces  down  their  respective  lines  in  a  way  that  reflects  great  credit 
upon  the  industry,  energy  and  perseverance  of  the  compiler.  An  interesting  and 
valuable  feature  is  a  prefatory  chapter  on  "  The  Origin  of  the  Name  Hoagland."  by 
the  late  Mr.  James  Riker,  who  at  the  time  of  his  death  was  assisting  in  preparing 
the  work  for  the  press.  Many  illustrations  of  persons  and  places  are  scattered 
through  the  pages,  and  extended  sketches  are  given  of  many  of  those  who  have  made 
the  name  Hoagland  one  of  the  most  honored  and  respected  in  the  annals  of  our  coun- 
try. To  Dr.  Cornelius  N.  Hoagland  of  Brooklyn,  who  has  done  so  much  for  philan- 
thropy and  science  as  well  as  for  genealogy,  great  credit  is  due  for  the  substantial  aid 
he  has  rendered  in  the  publication  of  this  book,  which  cannot  fail  to  give  great  impetus 
to  a  study  which  is  daily  becoming  more  general, — the  study  of  family  history. 

T.  G.  E. 

Genealogical  History  of  Descent  from  Arthur  Rexford  of  New 
Haven,  1702.     By  John  De  Witt  Rexford.     Svo,  pp.  78.     Janesville,  Wis.      i8gi. 

This  is  an  account  of  the  descendants  of  Arthur  Rexford  who  married  Elizabeth 
Stevens  at  New  Haven,  Conn.,  in  1702.  It  is  well  written,  clear,  concise,  and  easily 
understood  when  one  has  mastered  the  method  of  numbering,  which  is  a  little  differ- 
ent from  that  in  ordinary  use.  Great  pains  seem  to  have  been  taken  to  verify  the 
entries  from  public  and  private  records.  The  latter  part  of  the  book  contains  an 
account  of  several  families  of  Rexford  which  settled  in  Broome,  Tioga  and  Saratoga 
Counties,  New  York,  in  1790,  or  a  little  later,  which  have  lost  their  records,  but 
which,  from  their  imperfect  traditions,  the  author  thinks  may  very  probably  be  con- 
nected with  some  members  of  his  own  family,  for  whom  he  has  been  unable  to 
account. 

Among  the  family  genealogies  recently  received  are  those  of  the  Sessions  Family 
(Materials  for  a  history  of  the  Sessions  Family  in  America,  the  descendants  of  Alex 
ander  Sessions  of  Andover,  Mass.  1669,  gathered  by  Francis  C.  Sessions), — the  Dimon 
Family  (The  Genealogy  ol  the  Dimond  or  Dimon  Family  of  Fairfield,  Conn.,  etc., 
by  Edwin  R.  Dimon)  and  the  Farnsworth  Family  (Matthias  Farnsworth  and  his 
Descendants  in  America.  A  Monograph  by  Claudius  Buchanan  Farnsworth).  They 
are  all  of  value,  not  only  in  themselves,  but  also  as  showing  an  increasing  interest  in 
the  sort  of  work  which  the  New  York  Genealogical  and  Biographical  Society  was 
formed  to  encourage. — the  collection  and  preservation  in  permanent  and  accessible 
form  of  the  ancestral  records  of  the  people  of  our  great  country. 

The  Descendants  of  William  Thomas  ok  Hardwick,  Mass.  By  A.  R. 
Thomas.  M.D.     8vo,  pp.  222.     Philad.     F.  A.  Davis.      1891. 

This  is  a  genealogical  history  of  the  Thomas  family  of  a  little  more  elaborate 
character  than  usual.  It  includes  not  only  tables  of  descent,  but  records  and  sketches, 
sometimes  very  long  and  full.  The  book  is  illustrated  by  many  views  and  portraits. 
It  covers  eight  generations  and  includes  1146  persons.  The  author  distinguishes 
between  traditional  and  authentic  history,  beginning  the  latter  with  the  birth  of 
William  Thomas  in  1689  at  Newtown,  Mass.  He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  Hard- 
wick, Mass.,  where  he  lived  and  died.  He  seems  to  have  been  a  man  of  energy  and 
enterprise. 


^Jjffl*^/^&/p%sfa 


THE   NEW  YORK 

(Scncatajical  anlr  §i0graj|kal  ^fiUcorir. 


Vol.  XXIII.  NEW  YORK,  JULY,   1S92.  No.  3. 


MAJOR    AZARIAH    EGLESTON    OF    THE    REVOLUTIONARY 
ARMY. 


By  Thomas  Egleston,  LL.D. 


Azariah  Egleston  was  born  February  23,  1757,  in  the  town  of 
Sheffield,  Berkshire  County,  Mass.  His  parents  were  Seth  and  Rachel 
(Church)  Egleston.  His  grandparents  were  Joseph  and  Abigail  (Ashley) 
Egleston  of  Westfield.  His  ancestor  Bagot  Egleston  was  born  in  Eng- 
land in  1590,  and  came  from  Exeter  in  Devonshire.  He  married  Mary 
Talcott  of  Braintree  in  Essex,  by  whom,  before  leaving  England,  he  had 
had  two  sons.  They  embarked  in  the  ship  Mary  and  John,  which  sailed 
from  Plymouth,  England,  on  March  20,  1630,  and  carried  140  passengers, 
"Godly  families  and  people."  Many  of  them  were  from  the  congrega- 
tion of  Maverick  and  Wareham  in  Exeter,  who  sailed  with  them.  Mr. 
Wareham  had  been  a  celebrated  minister  in  Exeter.  The  people  who 
were  associated  with  him  were  "an  honorable  company,"  and  came 
from  the  counties  of  Devonshire,  Dorsetshire  and  Somerset.  They  left 
England  to  form  a  colony  in  the  Province  of  Massachusetts  Bay. 
On  March  29  the  Winthrop  company,  consisting  of  four  vessels,  the 
Talbot,  the  Jewell,  the  Arabella,  and  the  Ambrose,  sailed  from  Cowes, 
England,  for  Salem,  and  reached  there  on  the  12th  of  June.  All  of 
these  colonists  were  men  and  women  of  good  family  and  well-to-do, 
possessing  high  courage,  a  determined  moral  purpose,  and  strong 
religious  convictions.  They  organized  a  church  in  Plymouth  before 
they  embarked.  The  Alary  and  John  was  ten  weeks  on  the  ocean, 
and  it  appears  that  during  that  period  they  had  "  preaching  and  ex- 
pounding every  day."  The  vessel  arrived  in  Massachusetts  Bay  on 
the  30th  of  May,  but  on  account  of  a  quarrel  which  they  had  had  with 
the  captain  of  the  vessel,  he,  instead  of  anchoring  as  had  been  in- 
tended, in  the  Charles  River,  disembarked  his  passengers  at  a  wild  spot 
called  Nantasket,  near  the  entrance  to  Boston  Harbor,  where  they  were 
left  to  shift  for  themselves.  A  week  later  they  celebrated  the  settlement 
at  Dorchester  with  "a  day  of  rest  and  thanksgiving,"and  during  the  sum- 
mer months  built  permanent  dwellings.  The  following  winter  was  one 
of  great  want  and  suffering,  but  the  colonists  bore  it  with  great  fortitude. 
In  the  course  of  a  few  months  they  began  to  discuss  burning  questions  as 
to  their  church  organization,  and  finally,  after  some  years,  separated  into 
parties  who  agreed  as  to  the  main  questions  of  theology,  but  had  slight 
differences  of  opinion  about  church  organization,  and  settled  different  parts 
of  the  country. 

Bagot  Egleston 's  name  appears  on  the  register  as  "Baget  Egleston, 
gentleman."  He  was  a  man  of  position  and  influence,  and  in  1631  was 
made  a  freeman  of  Dorchester.     The  early  settlers  of  this  country,  and  in 


lOO        Major   Asariah    Egleston    of  the   Revolutionary   Army.       [July, 

fact  people  of  that  time  generally,  were  very  careless  in  the  spelling  of 
names,  especially  when  they  were  a  little  unusual.  Of  the  name  Bagot 
there  are  eighteen  different  spellings  : 

Bacot4  Begat '  Bigott4 

Baget  -  Beget  Bygatt 3 

Bagget 2  Kigget  B-yget 

Bagod  Biggett  Bygod « 

Bagot*  Bigod  '  Bygode 

Baggot  '  Bigot 4  IJ,ygot  * 
Beagat 

It  must  be  remembered  that  many  of  these  are  not  the  signatures  of 
the  individuals,  but  the  names  as  copied  into  documents  by  clerks  who 
were  not  always  careful.  In  one  case  there  are  three  different  spellings 
of  the  name  in  the  same  document.  A  careful  search  prosecuted  for  sev- 
eral months,  both  in  this  country  and  in  Europe,  makes  it  quite  sure  that 
there  are  no  such  names  as  those  which  appear  without  reference  in  the 
table  above.  In  family  records  made  from  memory  in  this  century,  the 
name  Bigot  is  the  one  usually  attributed  to  him,  but  this  is  certainly  not 
correct.  In  the  recorded  copy  of  his  will  the  name  is  spelled  Bygatt.  At 
least  seven  of  these  variations  in  the  name  are  the  misspellings  of  inac- 
curate copyists.  The  Bigods  were,  in  the  time  of  Charles  II.,  a  noble  and 
famous  family  in  England,  who  built  Tintern  Abbey  and  figured  in  history  ; 
but  the  title  is  now  extinct,  and  it  may  be  that  this  was  a  name  in  his 
mother's  family,  and  from  this  Bigot,  Bagat,  or  any  of  the  names  which 
appear  in  the  copies  of  documents  could  easily  have  been  corrupted. 

In  1635  Bagot  Egleston  removed  to  Windsor,  Conn.,  and  was  assigned 
to  a  position  inside  the  palisado.  He  afterwards,  by  reason  of  purchase 
from  other  colonists,  was  appointed  the  sole  owner  of  the  land  in  the  plan  of 
1654.    He  died  in  Windsor,  September  1,  1674,  in  the  84th  year  of  his  age.* 

Azariah's  father,  Seth  Egleston,  was  born  in  Westfield,  Mass.,  but  re- 
moved to  Sheffield,  Mass.,  where  his  children  were  born.  Azariah  was 
the  eldest  son  and  second  child  in  a  family  of  six — two  daughters  and 
four  sons.  His  grandfather,  Joseph  Egleston,  married  Mrs.  Abagail 
(Weller)  Ashley,  and  hence  the  constant  and  intimate  association  of  the 
three  families,  both  before,  during,  and  after  the  Revolutionary  War. 
General  Hyde's  family  became  afterwards  also  related  by  intermarriage  ; 
so  that  the  Eglestons,  Patersons,  Ashleys,  and  Hydes  were  always  inti- 
mately associated  during  those  times. 

Seth  Egleston  was  born  at  a  time  when  people  were  obliged  to  be 
constantly  on  their  guard  to  defend  their  properties  and  lives  from  incur- 
sions of  Indians  and  ravages  of  wild  beasts,  and  when  a  martial  spirit 
was  everywhere  cultivated.  His  grandmother  Ashley  was  of  a  military 
family,  and  while  there  was  no  special  call  for  any  military  spirit  while  he 
was  very  young,  it  was  latent  and  ready  to  spring  into  activity  as  soon  as 
there  was  any  occasion  for  it. 

As  the  events  of  the  Boston  Tea  Party  showed,  the  provinces  would 
not  quietly  submit   to    curtailments  of    their  liberties.     There    was    no 

1  Copies  from  legal  documents. 

-  Windsor  land  records.      Record  of  death. 

3  Record  of  the  will. 

4  Family  names  still  used  in  England. 
6  Ancient  family  now  extinct. 

*For  the  genealogy  of  the  Egleston  family  see  Appendix  C. 


1892.]     Major   Azariah    Egleston    of  the   Revolutionary    Army.  iqi 

part  of  the  country  where  the  usurpations  of  the  British  crown  and  the 
injustice  of  Parliament  were  resented  and  resisted  more  emphatically  than 
in  Berkshire  County. 

As  soon  as  Azariah  Egleston  reached  maturity  he  was  most  energetic 
in  resisting  the  unjust  demands  of  the  officers  of  the  King  of  Great  Britain 
upon  the  liberties  of  the  people  of  New  England,  and  was  one  of  the  most 
active  in  procuring  signatures  to  "the  Solemn  League  and  Covenant" 
which  was  adopted  by  the  Berkshire  Convention,  and  which  on  the  6th 
of  July,  1774,  was  so  generally  signed  throughout  the  province  of  Massa- 
chusetts Bay  and  elsewhere. 

To  understand  clearly  the  determined  resistance  to  the  aggressions  of 
the  officers  of  the  British  crown,  and  how  it  was  that  men,  women,  and  chil- 
dren were  equally  determined  to  resist  them  ;  and  why  it  was  that  entire 
families,  as  in  the  case  of  the  brothers  of  young  Egleston,  enlisted  in  an 
army  to  fight  for  the  liberties  which  had  been  granted  to  them  by  charter, 
and  which  were  little  by  little  taken  from  them  ;  it  is  necessary  to  go  back 
to  the  early  history  of  the  settlement  of  the  western  part  of  Massachusetts, 
which  was  ready  to  fight  for  its  rights  the  first  time  that  it  understood 
them  to  be  in  danger,  and  more  particularly  to  study  the  settlements  of 
the  town  of  Sheffield,  in  which  he  was  born,  and  of  the  town  of  Lenox, 
in  which  he  lived  after  the  Revolution  was  over. 

That  part  of  the  town  of  Sheffield  which  lies  west  of  the  Housatonic 
River  was  granted  by  the  Governor  of  New  York,  March  6,  1705,  to  a 
company  of  people  from  that  State,  on  condition  that  they  should  pay 
certain  rents  and  make  settlements  and  improvements  within  six  years. 
On  June  30,  1722,  another  tract  to  the  south,  which  includes  the  princi- 
pal part  of  the  town  of  Sheffield,  was  granted  on  the  petition  of  116 
persons.  A  committee  of  five  was  appointed  to  admit  settlers,  and  to 
charge  them  30  shillings  for  each  100  acres,  the  money  to  be  expended 
in  paying  the  Indians,  and  to  be  used  for  other  expenses. 

The  first  meeting  to  encourage  settlements  in  the  western  part  of  the 
province  of  Massachusetts  Bav  was  held  in  Springfield,  on  March  19, 
1723.  On  April  25,  1724,  Konkapot  and  other  Indians,  in  considera- 
tion of  £460,  three  barrels  of  cider,  and  thirty  quarts  of  rum,  conveyed 
to  the  company  the  tracts  including  the  present  towns  of  Sheffield,  Great 
Barrington,  Mount  Washington,  Egremont,  and  parts  of  Alford,  Stock- 
bridge,  West  Stockbridge,  and  Lee,  excepting  a  reservation  in  the  north- 
west corner  of  Sheffield,  which  was  afterwards  purchased  in  February,  1736. 
On  March  9,  1726,  a  party  was  sent  from  Springfield  to  survey  and  lay 
out  lots,  and  they  reported  their  proceedings  on  the  Sth  of  the  following 
April.  In  1725  the  first  settlement  was  made.  In  1726  the  lands  were 
occupied.  On  the  22d  of  June,  1733,  a  committee  was  appointed  by 
the  General  Court  to  confirm  and  advance  the  settlement  of  the  lower 
Housatonic  Township  (Sheffield).  This  committee  visited  Sheffield  in 
October,  1733,  and  again  in  1734,  making  a  full  record.  Between  1726 
and  1734  many  of  the  original  proprietors  had  sold  their  rights,  but  most 
of  those  lands  whose  titles  were  confirmed  in  1733  and  1734  were  already 
settled.  They  held  their  first  town  meeting  May  12,  1733,  and  the 
town  was  first  incorporated  as  a  town,  under  the  name  of  Sheffield,  on  the 
22d  of  June,  1733.     The  first  meeting-house  was  built  in  1735. 

In  1745  Stockbridge  was  settled,  and  in  1750  had  a  dozen  families. 
In  1760  Samuel  Brown  was  made  the  agent  of  a  company  to  purchase  of 


102         Major   Azariah    Egleston    of  the   Revolutionary   Army.      [Julv, 

two  Indian  sachems  all  their  rights  in  the  territory  known  as  Mount 
Ephraim  and  Yokuntown.  Mount  Ephraim  contained  9,000  and 
Yokuntown  14,000  acres.  This  tract  of  land  included  ten  townships. 
It  was  north  of  Stockbridge,  between  the  State  of  New  York  and  the 
Housatonic  River,  and  south  of  Hancock  and  Pittsfield.  The  stipulated 
price  was  £1,790  ;  but  as  the  province  held  a  better  title  than  the  Indians 
could  give,  which  was  at  the  most  a  very  doubtful  one,  matters  were 
carried  to  the  General  Court,  and  in  February,  1762,  the  land  was  adver- 
tised for  sale  by  the  Provincial  Government,  and  was  sold  at  auction  with 
other  townships  on  June  2,  1762.  As  it  was  sold  the  eighth  in  order,  in 
the  sale  it  was  described  as  Township  No.  8.  It  included  Richmond  and 
Lenox,  was  sold  for  £2,550,  and  the  Indians,  who  do  not  appear  to  have 
been  satisfied,  were  given  another  £1,000.  On  February  17,  1763,  still 
further  demands  being  made,  the  amount  was  increased  to  £1,700.  It 
was  afterwards  found  that  the  Indian  chiefs  had  previously  sold  the  land, 
and  this  sale  was  therefore  annulled,  and  the  prior  sale  confirmed  by  the 
payment  of  £650,  on  condition  that  within  five  years  there  should  be  fifty 
settlers,  each  of  whom  should  have  a  house  24  x  18  and  7  feet  high,  and 
have  seven  acres  of  well  cleared  and  fenced  land,  and  should  employ  a 
Protestant  minister  of  the  gospel.  This  settlement  was  called  Yokun 
Town,  after  Yokun,  one  of  the  friendly  chiefs.  The  first  town  meeting 
was  held  April  17,  1764,  and  £25  was  voted  at  that  meeting  "to  hire 
preaching."  On  May  25  of  that  year  it  was  voted  to  build  two  meet- 
ing-houses, 35  x  45,  as  the  plantation,  as  it  was  called,  was  divided  by  a 
mountain  range.  On  June  21,  1765,  on  petition  to  the  General  Court, 
a  town  was  incorporated  under  the  name  of  Richmont.  It  was  intended 
that  the  name  should  have  been  Richmond,  the  town  having  been  called 
after  the  Duke  of  Richmond,  and  this  error  in  spelling  was  not  corrected 
until  1785,  by  an  Act  of  the  General  Court. 

The  first  house  in  what  is  now  the  town  of  Lenox  was  built  by 
Jonathan  Hinsdale  of  Hartford,  Conn.,  in  the  year  1750,  at  the  foot  of 
the  Court  House  Hill.  A  small  settlement  followed  rapidly,  but  no  large 
number  were  attracted  to  the  locality,  for  as  late  as  1782  a  bounty  of  80 
shillings,  half  of  which  was  paid  by  the  town  and  half  by  the  province  of 
Massachusetts  Bay,  was  given  for  every  wolf  killed,  so  destructive  were 
they  to  the  sheep  and  so  dangerous  to  small  children.  Up  to  1774  deer 
reeves  were  regularly  elected  to  prevent  the  killing  of  moose  and  deer 
between  December  21  and  August  n.  The  whole  country  was  occu- 
pied by  the  Stockbridge  Indians,  who,  however,  did  not  have  any  villages 
or  settlements  north  of  what  is  now  Stockbridge.  There  appears  to  have 
been  but  one  Indian  raid,  which  was  in  1754,  in  which  a  number  of  set- 
tlers were  killed,  but  in  which  the  Stockbridge  Indians  took  no  part. 

Berkshire  County  was  set  off  from  Hampshire  in  1761.  Most  of  the 
counties  and  towns  of  Massachusetts  received  their  names  while  it  was  a 
royal  province.  The  legislature  passed  the  acts  erecting  the  counties  and 
incorporating  the  towns,  but  when  submitting  them  to  the  governor  for 
his  approval  left  the  names  blank.  It  was  his  prerogative  to  select  and 
insert  them.  Sometimes  he  yielded  to  the  wishes  of  the  people,  and 
sometimes  was  guided  by  his  own  feelings  or  wish  to  propitiate  some  one 
in  the  mother  country.  Francis  Bernard,  who  was  governor  in  1761, 
was  influenced  in  giving  the  name  of  Berkshire  by  the  love  which  he  felt 
to  the  county  in  England  in  which  he  was  born.      The  names  of  most  of 


1892.]     Major   Azariah    Egleston    of  the   Revolutionary   Army.         jo"1 

the  towns  in  it  were  for  the  same  reason  taken  from  those  of  distinguished 
Englishmen. 

On  February  26,  1767,  Governor  Francis  Bernard  signed  a  bill  incor- 
porating the  easterly  part  of  the  town  of  Richmont  into  a  district  by  the 
name  of  Lenox.  The  town  was  named  after  the  family  of  the  Duke  of 
Richmond,  who  spelled  their  name  with  two  n's.  By  an  error  which  has 
not  been  rectified  to  this  day,  the  name  in  the  act  of  incorporation  was 
spelled  with  one  n.  The  name  was  anciently  spelled  Levanax.  Levan 
is  one  of  the  principal  streams  of  Dumbartonshire  in  Scotland,  and  in 
Scottish  means  an  opening  between  woods.  The  termination  "  ax  "  is  a 
Scottish  termination  for  waters,  so  that  the  probable  meaning  of  the  word 
is  very  appropriate  to  the  town,  surrounded  as  it  is  on  all  sides  with 
lakes. 

The  Duke  appears  to  have  been  a  very  popular  man,  and  to  have 
been  one  of  the  very  few  in  the  House  of  Lords  who  advocated  justice 
to  the  colonies.  His  name  was  Charles  Lennox.  Wishing  to  propitiate 
the  Duke  as  well  as  the  people,  Richmond  was  named  after  his  title  and 
Lenox  after,  his  family.  By  the  new  law,  districts  were  not  entitled  to 
representation,  and  the  incorporation  was  as  a  district,  made  under  the 
condition  that  it  should  not  be  entitled  to  send  representatives  to  the 
General  Court. 

Governor  Bernard  consented  in  this  way  to  make  Lenox  a  town,  but  it 
had  no  representation.  A  clause  was  inserted  in  the  charter,  however, 
giving  the  right  to  elect  a  representative  from  Richmont  and  Lenox  on 
alternate  years.  For  neglecting  to  comply  with  this  privilege  in  November, 
1770,  the  towns  were  punished  by  a  fine  of  £5  sterling,  of  which  £1  55. 
4</.  was  assessed  upon  Lenox,  and  the  rest  upon  Richmont.  This  was 
followed  in  1771  by  a  fine  of  ^8  for  the  same  offence.  They  afterwards 
fought  for  this  right,  which  at  first  they  did  not  value.  In  common  with 
the  other  towns  of  the  State,  Lenox  became  a  town  by  the  general  act 
passed  on  March  23,  1786. 

The  joint  organization  between  Lenox  and  Richmont  continued  until 
1774.  Mr.  John  Paterson,  Esquire,  afterwards  major-general,  was  the 
last  clerk  of  the  Propriety.  He  was  sworn  into  office,  but  made  no  entry 
in  the  book.  The  first  town  meeting  was  held  March  11.  1767.  On 
December  16,  1774,  the  first  signs  of  dissatislaction  began  to  appear  on 
the  town  records,  when  it  was  voted  "  that  we  will  fall  in  with  the  advice 
of  the  Continental  Congress."  On  December  26  they  voted  £3  65.  to 
Col.  John  Paterson  to  pay  his  expenses  to  the  Continental  Congress. 

As  early  as  1760  dissatisfaction  with  the  mother  country  arose  on 
account  of  duties  imposed  on  sugar  and  molasses.  Men-of-war  stationed 
on  the  coast  were  made  collectors  of  customs.  Authority  was  given  them 
to  break  into  stores  and  dwellings  in  search  of  articles  suspected  to  have 
paid  no  duty.  This  had  every  appearance  of  a  hostile  demonstration 
against  the  colonies,  and  was  so  regarded  by  the  colonists.  The  mer- 
chants opposed  it  on  constitutional  grounds.  The  question  was  argued 
in  court  by  James  Otis,  who  defended  the  rights  of  Americans  with  such 
eloquence  that  his  hearers  went  away  ready  to  take  up  arms  against  the 
execution  of  any  such  writs.  "  This,"  says  John  Adams,  who  was  pres- 
ent, "was  the  first  scene  of  opposition  to  the  arbitrary  claims  of  Great 
Britain.  There  and  then  American  independence  was  bom."  In  de- 
fence of  the  duty  it  was  stated  that  the  revenue  so  raised  was  to  be  used 


IOd         Major   Azariah    Egleston    of  the    Revolutionary    Army.      [July, 

in  defence  of  the  colonies.  The  colonists  did  not  need  any  interpreter  to 
make  them  understand  that  this  meant  that  a  standing  army  was  to  be 
quartered  on  them.  They  were  already  excited,  and  were  commencing  to 
think  that  they  would  have  to  defend  their  rights,  when  in  1762  Governor 
Bernard  gave  the  opinion  that  Parliament  had  full  power  to  alter  the  colo- 
nial governments  and  change  their  boundaries,  which  further  increased 
the  dissatisfaction.  In  1764  Lord  Grenville  gave  notice  to  the  American 
agents  in  London,  that  at  the  next  session  of  Parliament  he  should  pro- 
pose to  increase  the  revenue  by  imposing  a  stamp  varying  from  three 
pence  to  ,£10  to  make  documents  legal.  In  March,  1765,  the  Stamp  Act 
was  passed,  and  on  the  same  night  Dr.  Franklin  wrote  home  :  "The  sun 
of  liberty  is  set ;  you  must  light  up  the  candles  of  industry  and  economy." 
The  Act  was  received  with  every  possible  sign  of  opposition  ;  bells  were 
tolled,  flags  were  put  at  half  mast,  meetings  were  held  in  every  colony,  reso- 
lutions condemning  the  unlawful  assumption  of  power  were  passed,  and 
Patrick  Henry  introduced  into  the  General  Assembly  of  Virginia  a  reso- 
lution that  that  body  alone  "  had  the  exclusive  right  to  lay  taxes  and  im- 
positions upon  the  inhabitants,  and  that  whoever  maintained  the  contrary 
was  an  enemy  to  the  colony."  The  Stamp  Act  was  repealed  on  March  18, 
1766,  but  it  was  too  late.  The  resolution  of  Patrick  Henry  was  the  signal 
for  a  general  outcry  throughout  the  whole  of  the  colonies,  and  whoever  sup- 
ported it  was  applauded  as  the  protectors  of  American  liberty.  The  gov- 
ernors of  the  colonies  not  appreciating  the  situation,  taxes  were  imposed  on 
various  articles.  The  colonies  were  required  to  support  the  soldiers  sent  out. 
New  York  refused,  and  the  governor  and  assembly  were  suspended  until 
they  should  comply.  Massachusetts  petitioned  the  king,  and  called  on 
the  other  colonial  legislatures  to  join  that  Province  in  suitable  efforts  to 
obtain  redress.  In  the  next  session  Governor  Sir  Francis  Bernard  called 
on  the  Province  to  rescind  the  resolution,  and  they  refused,  and  were  dis- 
solved on  account  of  their  insubordination.  The  governors  of  the  other 
colonies  required  of  their  legislatures  a  promise  that  they  would  not  reply 
to  the  Massachusetts  resolutions,  and  they  refused,  and  were  also  dissolved 
in  consequence.  Orders  were  then  given  to  send  two  regiments  from  Hali- 
fax. The  General  Court  had  adjourned.  The  governor  would  not  call 
another.  A  convention  from  the  various  towns  met  in  Boston  on  Sep- 
tember 22.  1766,  to  devise  measures  for  the  public  safety,  and  while  they 
were  in  session  the  regiments  arrived  in  Boston,  which  only  added  fuel  to 
the  flame.  A  town  meeting  resolved  that  the  king  had  no  right  to  send  the 
troops  there  without  the  consent  of  the  Assembly  ;  that  Great  Britain  had 
broken  her  original  compact  ;  and  that  therefore  the  king's  officers  had  no 
longer  any  business  there.  The  selectmen  refused  to  find  quarters  for  the 
soldiers  in  the  town,  and  the  council  refused  to  find  barracks  for  them. 
The  governor  placed  the  troops  who  had  tents  on  the  Common,  and  quar- 
tered the  others  in  the  State  House  and  Faneuil  Hall,  which  made  the  feel- 
ing still  more  bitter.  By  the  authority  of  the  charter  granted  by  William  and 
Mary  in  1692,  every  town  "consisting  of  the  number  of  43  freeholders" 
had  the  right  to  choose  and  send  each  year  one  freeholder  as  a  representa- 
tive to  the  General  Court,  and  the  General  Court  selected  from  its  own 
members  "  twenty-eight  councillors  "  to  serve  as  an  upper  house.  As 
the  towns,  one  after  the  other,  were  set  off  and  incorporated,  the  number 
of  representatives  increased  very  rapidly  but  the  number  of  "  council- 
lors "  remained  permanent,  and  the  upper  house  became  very  dispropor- 


1892.]     Major   Azariah    Egleston    of  the   Revolutionary   Army.  \qz 

tionate  to  the  lower  one.  In  1761  bills  wen.:  placed  before  Governor 
Bernard  on  the  same  day  for  setting  off  Berkshire  County  from  Hamp- 
shire, to  which  it  then  belonged,  and  for  incorporating  Pontoosuck  into 
the  town  of  Pittsrield,  and  for  erecting  four  other  plantations  into  towns. 
The  governor  signed  the  bill  relating  to  Pittsrield  on  condition  that  it 
should  not  send  a  representative  to  the  General  Court  until  1764.  The 
other  bills  he  returned  unsigned.  This  caused  the  greatest  possib  e  dis- 
satisfaction and  "produced  some  popular  harangues."  The  matter  was 
referred  to  the  Home  Government,  who  replied  that  in  future  when  towns 
were  divided,  the  parts  set  off  should  have  the  benefits  of  the  act  of  incor- 
poration of  1692,  but  should  have  no  right  to  choose  representatives. 
This  meant  taxation  without  representation.  It  was  undoubtedly  this 
decision  which  caused  the  dissatisfaction  in  the  minds  of  the  people  to 
culminate,  and  made  them  determine  on  resistance,  and  also  induced 
them  to  think  of  a  possible  separation  from  the  Home  Government,  and 
of  independence.  But  they  only  thought  of  it.  No  more  loyal  subjects 
of  the  King  of  Great  Britain  could  be  found  than  the  colonists  in  the 
American  provinces,  but  the  seed  of  dissatisfaction  having  been  sown  grew 
very  rapidly. 

On  January  12,  1773.  a  committee  of  the  town  '  of  Sheffield  was 
appointed  "to  take  into  consideration  the  grievances  which  theAmericans 
in  general,  and  the  inhabitants  of  this  province  in  particular,  labor  under." 
This  committee  reported  as  follows  : 

"  The  Committee  of  this  Town,  Appointed  to  take  into  consideration  the  Grievances 
which  Americans  in  general  and  the  Inhabitants  of  this  Province  in  particular  labor 
under,  and  to  make  a  Draught  of  such  proceedings  as  they  think  are  necessary  for 
this  Town  in  these  critical  circumstances  to  enter  into,  Report  as  follows,  viz.,  that, 

"  This  Town  taking  into  their  serious  consideration  and  deeply  lamenting  the 
unhappy  situation  to  which  Americans  in  general  and  his  Majesty's  most  faithful 
subjects,  the  Inhabitants  of  this  Province,  in  particular  are  reduced,  owing  to  the 
jealous  Eye  with  which  America  has  been  viewed  by  several  british  Administrations, 
since  the  Accession  of  his  present  most  Greacious  Magesty  to  the  throne  and  viewing 
with  the  deepest  Sorrow  the  Design  of  Great  Britain  (which  is  but  too  apparent  to 
every  Virtuous  Lover  of  his  Country)  gradually  to  deprive  us  of  invaluable  Rights  and 
privileges,  which  were  transmitted  to  us  by  our  worthy  and  independent  Ancestors 
at  the  most  laborious  and  dangerous  Expence  Should  esteem  ourselves  greatly  want- 
ing in  the  Duty  we  owe  ourselves  our  Country  and  Posterity,  Called  upon  as  we  are 
by  our  Bretheren,  the  respectable  Town  of  Boston,  should  we  neglect  with  the  utmost 
Firmness  and  freedom  to  express  the  Sense  we  have  of  our  present  Dangerous  Situa- 
tion, always  professing,  as  with  Truth  we  do,  the  most  emicable  Regard  and  Attach- 
ment to  our  most  gracious  Soverign  and  protestant  Succession  as  by  Law  estab- 
lished, we  have  with  that  Deference  and  Respect  due  to  the  Country  on  which  we 
are  and  always  hope  to  be  dependent,  entered  into  the  following  Resolves,  viz.  : 

"  Resolved  that  Mankind  in  a  State  of  Nature  are  equal,  free  and  independent  of 
each  other,  and  have  a  right  to  the  undisturbed  Enjoyment  of  their  lives,  their  Liberty 
and  Property. 

"  Resolved  that  the  great  end  of  political  Society  is  to  secure  in  a  more  effectual 
manner  those  rights  and  priviledges  wherewith  God  and  Nature  made  us  free. 

"  Resolved  that  it  hath  a  tendency  to  subvert  the  good  end  fot  which  Society  was 
instituted,  to  have  in  any  part  of  the  legislative  body  an  Interest  separate  from  and 
independent  of  the  Interest  of  the  people  in  general 

"  Resolved  that  affixing  a  stipend  to  the  Office  of  ihe  Governor  of  the  province  to  be 
paid  by  money  taken  from  the  people  without  their  concent  creates  in  him  an  interest 
Seperate  from  and  independent  of  the  people  in  general. 

"Resolved  that  the  peaceful  Enjoyment  of  any  preveliges  to  the  people  of  this 
provence  in  a  great  measure  (under  God)  depends  upon  ihe  uprightness  ol  and  inde- 


106        Major   Azariah    Egleston   of  the   Revolutionary   Army.      [July, 

pendency  of  the  Executive  Officers  in  general,  and  of  the  Judges  of  the  Superior 
Court  in  pellicular. 

"'Resolved  that  if  Salleries  are  affixed  to  the  office  of  the  Judges  of  the  Superior 
Court  rendering  them  independent  of  the  people  and  dependent  on  the  Crown  for 
their  support  (which  we  have  too  much  Reson  to  think  is  the  Case)  it  is  a  pre- 
cedent that  may  hereafter,  conceding  the  Depravety  of  human  Nature,  be  improved 
to  purposes  big  with  the  most  Obvious  and  fatal  consequences  to  the  people  of  this 
province, 

"  Resolved  that  Ameiicans  in  general  (and  his  Magestes  Subjects  the  Inhabitants 
of  this  Provence  in  Perticuler,  by  there  Charter)  are  intitled  to  all  the  Liberties,  Priv- 
iledges  and  Immunities  of  Natural  born  british  Subjects. 

"  Resolved  that  it  is  a  well  known  and  undoubted  priviledge  of  the  british  Constitu- 
tion that  every  Subject  hath  not  only  a  Right  to  the  free  and  uncontrolled  injoyment 
use  and  Improvement  of  his  estate  or  property  so  long  as  he  shall  continue  in  the 
possession  of  it,  but  that  he  shall  not  in  any  manner  be  deprived  thereof  in  the  whool 
or  in  part  until]  his  conscent  given  by  himself  or  his  Representative,  hath  been  pre- 
viously for  that  purpose  expressly  obtained. 

'Resolved  that  the  late  acts  of  the  parlement  of  Great  Breton  expres  porpos 
of  Rating  and  regulating  the  colecting  of  a  Revenew  of  the  Colonies  ;  are  uncon- 
stitutional as  thereby  the  Just  earning  of  our  labours  and  Industry  without  Any 
Regard  to  our  own  consent  are  by  mere  power  ravished  from  us  and  unlimited  power 
by  said  acts  and  commissions  put  into  the  hands  of  Ministeral  hirelings  are  the  1  lepri- 
vation  of  our  inestimable  and  constitutional  priviledge,  a  trial  by  Jury,  the  determana- 
tion  of  our  property  by  a  single  Judge  paid  by  one  party  by  Money  illegally  taken 
from  the  other  for  that  purpos,  and  the  insulting  Diference  made  between  british  and 
American  Subjects  are  matters  truly  greavious  and  clearly  evince  a  Disposition  to 
Rule  with  the  Iron  Rod  of  Power. 

"Resolved  that  the  interduction  of  civil  Officers  unknown  in  the  Charter  of  this 
Province  with  powers  which  Render  Property,  Domestic  Security  and  the  Enjoyment 
of  the  Inhabitance  altogether  Insecure  are  a  very  great  greavence. 

"  Resolved — that  it  is  the  Right  of  every  subject  of  Great  Breton  to  be  tried  by  his 
peers  of  the  vicinity,  when  charged  with  any  crime,  that  any  act  of  the  parliment  of 
Great  Breton  for  Destroying  1  lie  priviledge  and  tearing  away  subjects  from  there  Con- 
nections, Friends,  Buisness  and  the  possibility  of  evincing  there  innocence,  and  earr- 
ing them  on  bare  suspicion  to  the  Distance  of  Thousands  of  Miles  for  a  trial  is  an  troble 
Grevance. 

"Resolved — that  the  Great  and  General  Court  of  this  Province  have  it  in  their  power 
in  consequence  of  Instructions  from  the  Ministry  only,  too  exempt  any  Man  or  Body 
of  Men  residing  within  and  Receiving  Protection  from  the  Laws  of  this  Province  from 
contrebuting  there  equal  Proportion  towards  the  Support  of  Government  within  the 
same  nor  can  any  such  instructions  or  orders  from  the  Ministry  of  Great  Breton 
Justify  Such  Proceedings  [for]  should  this  be  the  Case  it  will  follow  of  consequence 
that  the  whole  Province  Tax  may  be  laid  on  one  or  more  persons  as  shall  Best  suit 
with  the  Caprice  of  the  Ministry. 

"Resolved — that  any  I  letermination  or  adjudication  of  the  King  in  Counsel  with  Re- 
gard to  the  Limits  of  Provinces  in  America,  where  by  Privite  Property  is  or  may  [be] 
aflected,  is  a  great  Grevence  already  very  severely  felt  by  Great  Numbers,  who  after 
purchasing  Lands  of  the  Only  Persons  whome  they  would  sopose  had  any  Right  to  Con- 
vey have  on  a  sudding,  by  such  an  adjudication  been  deprived  of  there  whole  Property 
and  from  a  state  of  affiuance  reduced  to  a  state  of  Beggary. 

"Resolved — That  the  great  and  general  Court  of  this  Province  can  constitutionaly 
make  any  Laws  or  Regulations  Obligatory  upon  the  inhabbitance  there  of  residing 
with  in  the  Same. 

"Voted — that  the  Town  Clark  duly  Record  the  Prosedings  of  This  Meeting  and 
Make  a  true  and  attested  Copy  There  of  as  soon  as  may  be  and  forward  the  same  to 
David  Ingersole,  Junr  Esq,  The  Representative  of  This  Town,  at  the  great  and 
general  Court  at  Boston  who  is  hereby  Requested  to  consider  the  above  Resolves  as 
the  Sence  of  his  Constitu  acts  [sic]  the  Town  of  Sheffield  and  to  the  centituonal 
Menes  [sic]  in  his  Power  that  that  the  Greaviances  complained  of  may  be  redressed, 
and  where  as  the  Province  of  New  York,  by  the  most  unjustifiable  Prosedings  have  by 
a  late  act  of  there  general  Assembly  extended  the  Limits  of  the  County  of  Albany 
East  as  far  as  Connecticut  River  and  under  pertence  of  having  by  that  act  the  legual 
Jurisdiction  within  that  part  of  this  province,  by  Said  Act  included  within  The  County 


1892-]     Major   Azariah   Egleston   of  the   Revolutionary   Army.         107 

of  Albany  have  exercised  Actual  jurisdiction  and  the  officers  of  the  County  of  Albany 
without  the  least  pretence  of  any  Presept  from  the  Orthority  On  this  side  the  Line,  by 
Color  of  a  warrant,  executed  in  that  County  upon  suspison  that  a  man  had  been  guilty 
of  a  crime  in  this  County,  taken  him  and  carried  him  to  Albany  for  examination  in 
Inditement  crimes  have  been  tryed,  to  have  been  cometted  at  Sheffield  in  the  County 
of  Albany,  Mr.  Engersell  is  here  by  requested  to  use  his  Utmost  Influance  that  the 
Alarming  consequences  from  such  proceedings  dreaded,  may  be  prevented  &  That  the 
Fears  of  the  people  may  be  quieted  by  a  speedy  Determanation  of  that  unhappy  con- 
troversy And  where  as  it  hath  been  reported  that  the  support  given  by  the  great  and 
general  Court  to  the  Judges  of  the  Superior  Court  hath  been  inaddaquate  to  the  service 
performed,  Mr.  Engersoll  is  here  by  requested  that  (if  this  Report  shall  appear  to  be 
founded  in  truth)  he  use  his  influence  Saleries  may  be  augmented,  to  such  a  sum  as 
shall  be  sufficient  to  support  the  Dignity  of  the  office." 

These  resolutions,  after  being  read  twice  in  town  meeting,  were  passed 
unanimously. 

This  stated  the  whole  case,  but  it  produced  no  effect,  and  no  redress 
was  obtained.  The  governors  were  the  representatives  of  the  king. 
Repression  and  oppression  were  in  their  view  a  royal  prerogative.  They 
were  far  from  the  throne,  and  they  exercised  as  far  as  they  dared  the  royal 
prerogative  in  their  own  way.  "Who  were  these  rebellious  subjects  that 
they  should  listen  to  them  ?  "  And  so  the  loyal  subjects  who  carried  their 
comp'aints  to  the  representatives  of  the  throne,  in  the  hope  that  they 
would  reach  it,  when  they  obtained  no  redress  began  to  ask  themselves 
whether  they  could  ever  reach  "his  gracious  Majesty,"  and  what  was  the 
use  of  waiting  when  they  had  the  power  to  be  free  ? 

Thus  the  Revolution  really  commenced  by  asserting  thorough  loyalty 
to  the  king,  but  the  people  refused  to  obey  the  unconstitutional  acts  of 
the  Parliament.  Later,  when  they  found  that  the  king  was  deaf  to  their 
remonstrances,  they  considered  that  by  violating  his  coronation  oath  he 
had  relieved  his  subjects  in  America  from  any  obligations  that  they  had 
taken.  But  the  oath  to  the  king  not  only  required  that  they  should 
defend  his  Majesty  to  the  utmost  of  their  power,  but  would  endeavor  to 
disclose  all  conspiracies  against  him,  and  that  they  would  use  ''no 
equivocations  or  evations  or  secret  reservations  whatsoever"  in  the  oath 
which  they  took.  This  made  every  man  an  informer,  which  he  was 
always  ready  to  be  when  he  had  believed  that  justice  was  a  necessary 
attribute  of  the  king.  When  the  five  retaliatory  measures  passed  on 
account  of  the  Boston  Tea  Party  were  published,  the  oath  became  intol- 
erable to  him,  and  he  repudiated  it. 

The  passage  of  the  Boston  Port  Bill,  and  the  four  Acts  passed  with  it 
had  in  fact  abrogated  the  charter  of  the  provinces,  and  took  away  from 
the  colonists,  previously  proud  of  their  being  British  citizens,  the  last  of 
their  remaining  rights.  Councillors  and  the  higher  judges  were  to  be 
appointed  by  the  king  and  to  hold  office  during  his  pleasure.  All  other 
officers,  judicial,  executive,  and  military,  were  to  be  appointed  by  the 
governor,  and  were  removable  by  him  without  the  consent  of  the  coun- 
cil, who  had  power  only  over  sheriffs.  Town  meetings  «ere  only  to  be 
held  for  the  election  of  municipal  officers.  Their  onlv  function  was  to  cast 
the  ballots.  No  discussion  was  allowed.  Special  meetings  could  only 
be  held  by  the  consent  of  the  governor,  who  prepared  all  the  business 
which  could  be  transacted.  Jurors  could  only  be  appointed  by  the 
king's  sheriffs.  The  people  had  no  rights.  The  king's  will,  or  what 
was  infinitely  worse,  the  will  of  many  of  his  officials  was  the  only  law. 


IoS        Major   Azariah    Egleston    of  the   Revolutionary   Army.      [July, 

The  house  of  Representatives  was  reduced  to  nothing,  for  the  governor 
could  prorogue  or  dissolve  it,  and  always  had  an  unqualified  veto.  He 
and  the  judges  were  independent  of  the  Provincial  government,  for  they 
received  their  salaries  from  the  crown.  There  was  no  trace  of  liberty  left. 
They  were  to  live,  if  they  did  not  resist,  under  a  despotism  as  absolute  as 
any  in  Europe.  If  they  had  accepted  the  conditions  for  ever  so  short  a 
time,  it  would  be  infinitely  more  difficult  to  break  away  from  them  after- 
ward, for  the  power  would  then  have  been  organized,  ant!  so  they  did  not 
take  any  half  measures.  They  then  and  there  repudiated  the  whole  scheme. 
They  passed  the  Solemn  League  and  Covenant  in  most  of  the  counties  and 
towns  of  the  provinces.  It  was  received  everywhere  with  acclamation  as 
the  only  measure  then  possible.  On  the  14th  of  July,  1774,  it  was  signed 
by  1 10  citizens  of  Lenox.  This  League  and  Covenant  contained  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  American  Revolution,  and  was  drawn  up  by  some  of  the 
most  prominent  men  of  the  county,  and  its  public  adoption  made  it  like 
household  words  to  the  men  and  women  of  that  time.  Copies  of  the 
oath,  "  renouncing  and  abjuring  all  allegiance,  subjection,  and  obedience 
to  the  King  or  Government  of  Great  Britain,"  are  in  the  possession  of  the 
writer.  They  were  signed  by  government  officers  as  late  as  1820.  In 
those  days  men  were  not  only  patriotic,  but  showed  their  patriotism  ;  and, 
like  Charles  Carroll  of  Carrollton,  they  not  only  announced  their  princi- 
ples, but  put  their  signatures  to  them,  adding  the  names  of  the  towns  in 
which  they  lived,  so  that  there  could  be  no  possible  mistake  as  to  who 
they  were. 

Every  chi!d  in  the  whole  province  of  Massachusetts  B.iy  was  familiar 
with  the  grievances  of  the  colonies.  They  were  talked  over  in  and  out  of 
school  hours  ;  they  were  the  subjects  of  their  play  battles  ;  and  many  were 
the  blows  which  the  party  representing  the  aggressors,  whether  they 
personated  governors  or  soldiers  in  their  plays,  got  from  their  opponents, 
who  in  their  turn  had  to  take  their  share  of  buffeting  for  the  play  wrongs 
which  they  had  inflicted.  They  heard  of  them  whenever  men  stopped  to 
talk  in  the  streets  or  met  in  public  gatherings.  They  were  discussed  by 
their  parents  by  the  fireside  in  the  evening.  They  took  in  the  spirit  of 
opposition  to  the  aggressions  of  the  British  Crown  as  they  drew  their 
breath.  It  grew  with  the  growth  of  their  bodies  until  they  were  impreg- 
nated not  only  with  the  desire  to  he  free,  but  with  the  determination  to 
defend  that  freedom  at  any  cost.  The  principles  of  free  government  were 
in  the  air  they  breathed,  and  it  was  no  wonder  that  when  they  saw  this 
freedom  slowly  slipping  from  their  grasp,  encroached  on  by  every  act  of 
legislation  of  the  British  parliament  in  England,  and  by  every  act  of  the 
royal  governors,  that  whole  towns  and  families  rose  as  one  man  to  resist. 
Yet  these  people  were  loyal  and  true  subjects.  They  "feared  God  and 
honored  the  king  ;  "  but  because  they  feared  God  they  resisted  the  king 
and  his  officers  when  they  were  convinced  that  the  retention  of  their  man- 
hood required  them  to  do  so.  It  was  under  such  inspirations  and  such 
principles  that  Seth  Egleston  had  educated  his  family.  His  own  father, 
with  General  Ashley,  had  enlisted  in  1757  from  Sheffield,  which  was  then 
the  most  populous  town  in  the  district,  in  the  French  wars,  and  he  and  the 
children  of  his  family  were  familiar  with  the  recitals  of  the  campaigning 
of  those  days.  He  was  a  soldier  himself,  having  enlisted  in  defence  of 
the  colonies  and  of  his  own  town,  when  it  was  shown  that  to  preserve 
their  freedom  organization  was  necessary,  so  that  when  force  must  be  used 


1 89 2.]     Major   Azariah    Egleslon   of  the   Revolutionary   Army.         joq 

it  could  be  used  effectively.  There  was  no  doubting  what  the  citizens 
meant.  In  1774  they  were  still  lo\al,  but  proposed  to  defend  themselves. 
In  1775  they  had  learned  that  they  must  act  both  on  the  offensive  and 
defensive,  and  on  the  1 8th  of  June,  1776,  the  citizens  of  Sheffield  in  town 
meeting  "pledged  their  lives  and  fortunes  to  secure  their  independence," 
and  on  or  about  July  4,  1776,  they  erected  a  liberty  tree,  which  was  cut 
down  on  the  following  night.  The  man  who  ordered  it  cut  down  was 
obliged  to  pass  between  two  files  of  all  the  men  and  boys  of  the  town  and 
humbly  ask  the  pardon  of  every  one  ;  and  the  man  who  actually  cut  it 
down  was  tarred  and  feathered,  and  mounted  on  a  raw-boned  horse,  and 
made  to  visit  every  house  of  the  town  and  ask  the  pardon  of  the  occu- 
pants. The  man  who  ordered  the  tree  cut  down  afterwards  became  an 
enthusiastic  patriot. 

On  another  occasion,  in  the  town  of  Lenox,  a  man  who  was  an  obnox- 
ious Tory  was  told  that  he  must  give  up  his  allegiance  to  King  George  or 
hang.  As  he  refused,  he  was  hung  until  nearly  dead  ;  being  then  let 
down  and  told  to  hunah  for  the  Continental  Congress,  which  he  refused 
to  do,  he  was  again  suspended.  He  was  let  down  when  they  were  afraid 
that  life  was  already  extinct,  and  when  restored  again  told  that  he  must 
hurrah  for  the  Continental  Congress  or  once  more  hang  until  he  was  dead, 
when  he  did  "  Hurrah  !  "  and  after  he  had  been  refreshed  with  a  glass  of 
toddy  said  :  "Gentlemen,  this  is  one  way  to  make  Whigs,  but  it  is  a 
very  effectual  one."  There  was  no  Ireedom  ol  conviction  on  such  sub- 
jects in  those  days. 

On  June  30,  1777,  the  first  town  meeting  in  the  town  of  Sheffield  was 
called  "in  the  n.rae  of  the  Government  and  people  of  Massachusetts 
Bay,"  and  from  this  time  on  the  records  of  the  town  meetings  are  full  of 
patriotic  resolutions. 

During  all  this  time  the  colonial  matrons  and  the  mothers  of  the 
Revolution  were  not  idle.  They,  too,  were  busy  ;  but  it  was  not  in  public 
meetings.  There  were  some  Molly  Pitchers  among  them,  and  many  who 
would  have  acted  as  she  did  had  there  been  an  occasion  for  it.  They 
saw  clearly  enough  that  the  demands  of  the  royal  governor,  if  acceded 
to,  would  degrade  their  sons  and  daughters,  and  no  sacrifice  was  too  great 
for  them  to  make  in  resisting  them.  The  mother  gave  her  son  his  arms 
and  sent  him  to  camp  with  her  blessing,  her  prayers,  and  her  tears.  The 
wife  who  loved  her  husband  did  the  same,  and  assured  him  that  the  best 
proof  of  his  love  to  her  was  resistance  to  encroachments  on  their  liberties. 
The  sister  was  proud  to  see  her  brother  take  up  arms  for  a  great  principle 
and  encouraged  him  to  it.  They  rejected  any  thought  of  yielding,  and 
discarded  the  royal  authority  as  completely  as  they  had  the  British  mer- 
chandise or  the  tax-cursed  tea.  In  the  absence  of  their  fathers,  husbands, 
sons,  and  brothers,  fighting  a  professional  soldiery,  the  women  planted  the 
fields  and  reaped  the  harvests  and  looked  after  the  home.  They  brought 
up  the  children  in  the  same  principles,  so  that  the  boys  were  proud  to 
believe  that  they  might  be  called  on  to  fight,  and  the  girls  to  think  that 
even  if  they  must  stay  at  home  they  could  serve  the  cause  of  liberty  well, 
and  they  were  proud  to  do  it.  The  men  at  least  had  the  stimulus  of 
excitement  at  times.  The  women  did  their  work,  trembling  lest  in  the 
record  of  the  last  battle  should  be  the  name  of  some  loved  one  in  the  list 
of  the  killed,  wounded,  or  missing,  or  in  the  hospital  list.  It  required 
courage,  patience,  and  heroism  to  do  their  work,  and  they  did  it  only  as 


1IO        Major   Azariah    Egleston   of  the   Revolutionary   Army.      [July, 

heroines  could,  and  to-day  we  are  proud  when  we  can  find  the  names  of 
any  ol  the  Revolutionary  matrons  on  our  family  tree. 

When  John  Paterson  came  hack  from  the  first  Provincial  Congress 
and  informed  the  people  of  Berkshire  County  that  they  must  be  prepared 
to  fight,  and  called  for  volunteers  to  the  regiment  he  was  raising,  Azariah 
Egleston  and  his  three  younger  brothers  needed  no  urging.  He  was  at 
Pittsfield  at  the  time,  and  enlisted  from  there  on  April  29,  1775,  but  all 
four  of  them  enlisted  as  privates  in  Captain  Noble's  company,  which  was 
afterwards  called  "The  Flower  of  Berkshire."  It  was  not  the  result  of 
an  impulse  but  of  principle,  and  was  done  deliberately  as  the  result  of  a 
settled  conviction.  This  regiment  was  composed  of  representatives  of  the 
best  families  of  Berkshire  County.  They  drilled  and  uniformed  them- 
selves as  best  they  could,  but  it  was  not  the  uniform  nor  the  military  eclat 
and  hope  of  promotion  which  influenced  them.  It  was  the  determina- 
tion to  sacrifice  anything  to  uphold  what  was  dearer  to  them  than  life, 
and  that  was  liberty.  Azariah  Egleston  enlisted  about  the  time  that  the 
news  of  the  battle  of  Lexington  reached  Pittsfield,  and  on  the  2 2d  of 
April,  1775,  immediately  after  the  news  of  the  battles  of  Lexington  and 
of  the  bridge  at  Concord  had  been  received,  he  marched  with  the  regi- 
ment, after  only  a  few  hours'  notice,  to  Cambridge.  He  was  with  his 
regiment,  which  was  the  first  in  the  field,  and  defended  Boston  from  the 
attack  in  the  rear  while  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill  was  going  on.  He 
served  in  this  regiment  for  eight  months,  and  remained  for  six  weeks 
after  his  term  of  enlistment  was  up.  He  then  re-enlisted  for  a  year  in  a 
company  commanded  by  Captain  David  Noble.  He  made  the  disastrous 
Canada  campaign,  and  was  in  the  battle  of  the  Cedars.  When  he  came 
to  Mount  Independence,  in  the  face  of  all  the  sickness  and  d  saster,  he 
enlisted  for  the  war  as  a  sergeant,  which  shows,  as  his  subsequent  life  did, 
how  thoroughly  he  was  convinced  of  the  justice  of  the  cause  for  which  he 
was  fighting.  Of  his  three  brothers,  two  had  been  compelled  by  the 
ravages  of  disease  to  abandon  the  life  of  a  soldier.  One  had  been  rendered 
a  cripple  for  life  by  wounds  received  in  Canada,  but  he  still  persevered  and 
came  down  with  the  rest  of  the  army  from  Canada  to  the  relief  of  Wash- 
ington. On  Christmas  eve,  1776,  he  crossed  the  Delaware  in  the  ice; 
and  on  Christmas  day,  in  a  storm  of  hail  and  snow,  he  was  in  the  battle, 
in  the  advance  guard  commanded  by  Colonel  Stark,  in  the  taking  of  the 
Hessians  at  Trenton.  We  of  to-day  glory  in  these  achievements,  but  the 
men  of  that  day  had  to  endure  not  only  the  danger  of  being  swamped  by 
the  ice  or  being  crushed  by  it,  but  the  fear  of  the  result  of  what  might  be 
only  a  temporary  victory.  They  were  not  well  fed,  they  were  scantily 
protected  against  the  cold.  They  had  won  their  victory,  which  was  a 
decisive  one,  by  a  surprise  and  skilful  tactics,  but  the  British  had  an 
overwhelmingly  superior  force,  which  was  only  temporarily  scattered,  and 
were  mad  with  rage  that  they  had  been  surprised.  Other  movements 
would  have  to  be  made,  equally  hazardous,  before  they  could  be  sure  of 
retaining  what  they  had  gained,  but  they  re-crossed  the  river  and  waited 
in  the  cold  for  the  time  to  come  to  cross  it  again  to  make  those  moves. 
They  were  kept  warm  by  their  patriotism  and  bold  by  their  own  deter- 
mination to  resist,  and  that  Christmas  eve  and  day  will  never  be  forgotten 
in  American  history.  This  was  the  spirit  which  made  the  British  com- 
mander at  Ticonderoga  appreciate  on  the  instant,  that  when  Ethan  Allan 
called  on  him  to  surrender  "in  the  name  of  the  Great  Jehovah  and  the 


1 89  2.  J     Major   Azariah    Eg  lesion    0/  the    Revolutionary   Army.  j  T  j 

Continental  Congress,"  he  meant  what  he  said,  and  that  he  must  yield  at 
once,  which  he  did  ;  and  this  was  also  the  spirit  which  made  men  hold 
out  through  eight  years  of  privation  and  suffering  to  the  close  of  the  war. 

Sergeant  Egleston  thus  took  an  active  part  in  that  eventful  week 
which  did  so  much  to  settle  the  determination  which  the  patriots  felt  to 
secure  their  independence,  and  made  the  royal  governors  and  generals 
feel  that  they  had  something  more  to  fight  with  than  "an  undisciplined 
and  cowardly  rabble."  They  really  settled  the  fate  of  Lord  Cornwallis  by 
keeping  him  in  this  country  to  surrender  afterwards  his  own  sword,  in- 
stead of  going  to  England  to  assure  the  king  that  the  rebellion  was  con- 
quered. About  a  week  afterwards  Sergeant  Egleston  was  in  the  battle  of 
Princeton,  and  assisted  in  capturing  three  regiments  of  British  troops,  who 
surrendered  there,  as  their  commander  was  destined  to  surrender  only  a 
few  months  later.  Shortly  after  these  battles  his  regiment  was  ordered  to 
the  northern  part  of  the  State  of  New  York.  He  was  stationed  at  Mount 
Independence,  opposite  Ticonderoga,  where  he  shared  in  the  destitution, 
privation,  and  cold  of  that  bitter  winter  and  sickly  spring.  In  common 
with  every  soldier  and  the  whole  country,  he  shared  in  the  stinging  mortifi- 
cation and  discouragement  caused  by  the  surrender  of  Ticonderoga,  which 
might  have  been  saved  by  a  little  energy  on  the  part  of  Congress  in  send- 
ing the  relief  that  was  needed.  But  this  surrender  was  quickly  followed 
by  the  capture  of  Burgoyne,  which  was  one  of  the  most  brilliant  acts  of 
our  army.  Soon  after  the  battle  of  Germantown,  which  occurred  Octo- 
ber 4,  and  previous  to  the  capture  of  Burgoyne  on  the  17th  of  October, 
he  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  ensign,  on  account  both  of  his  efficiency 
and  his  bravery. 

The  commission  is  issued  to  Azariah  Egleston,  gentleman,  "  by  the 
authority  of  the  delegates  of  the  united  colonies  of  New  Hampshire, 
Massachusetts  Bay,  Rhode  Island,  Connecticut,  New  York,  New  Jersey, 
Pennsylvania,  the  counties  of  Newcastle,  Kent,  and  Essex  of  Delaware, 
Maryland,  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  and  South  Carolina,  ensign  of  the 
army  of  the  United  Colonies,  raised  for  the  defence  of  American  liberty, 
and  for  repelling  every  hostile  invasion  thereof."  It  is  dated  Boston, 
January  1,  1777,  and  is  signed  by  John  Hancock.  During  the  memor- 
able winter  of  1777-78  he  was  at  Valley  Forge,  active  in  duty,  patient  in 
suffering,  sharing  all  the  privations  of  the  soldiers,  and  working  with  his 
might  to  bring  the  army  up  to  its  greatest  efficiency.  During  that 
winter  the  following  oath  was  generally  administered.  The  one  he 
signed  is  given  below  : 

Oath  of  Allegiance. 

I,  Azariah  Egleston.  Ensign,  in  Colonel  Vose's  regiment,  do  acknowledge  the 
United  States  of  America  to  be  free,  independent  and  sovereign  States,  and  declare 
that  the  people  thereof  owe  no  allegiance  or  obedience  to  George  III..  King  of  Great 
Britain,  and  I  renounce,  refuse  and  abjure  any  allegiance  or  obedience  to  him,  and  do 
swear  I  will  to  the  utmost  of  my  power  support,  maintain  and  defend  the  said  United 
States  against  the  said  King  George  III.,  his  heirs  and  successors,  and  their  abettors, 
assistants  and  adherents,  and  will  serve  the  said  United  States  in  the  office  of  Ensign, 
which  I  now  hold,  with  fidelity,  according  to  the  best  of  my  skill  and  understanding. 

(Signed)  Azariah  Egleston,  Ensign. 

Sworn  to  before  me,  Valley  Forge,  May  18,  1778. 
Baron  DeKalb. 


I  j  2         Major   Azariah    Egleston    of  the   Revolutionary   Army.      [July, 

A  part  of  the  enlistment  papers  of  his  company,  dated  March  24, 
1777,  are  amongst  his  papers. 

After  the  promotion  of  Colonel  Paterson  to  the  rank  of  brigadier- 
general,  the  First  Massachusetts  Regiment,  to  which  Ensign  Egleston 
then  belonged,  was  commanded  by  Colonel  Joseph  Vose.  He  was  in 
both  of  the  battles  of  Bemis'  Heights,  and  was  also  at  Saratoga  when 
Burgoyne  surrendered.  Afterwards,  in  the  same  year,  his  regiment  was 
ordered  to  Pennsylvania. 

He  was  shortly  after  made  quartermaster  under  Colonel  Vose,  and 
served  the  troops  for  two  years  faithfully  during  that  difficult  period  when 
the  army,  no  longer  being  able  to  get  supplies,  were  obliged  to  seize  them 
and  give  receipts  for  them,  which  were  payable  in  a  depreciated  currency. 
In  1778  he  was  in  the  battle  of  Monmouth,  N.  J.,  and  afterwards  marched 
to  Rhode  Island.  He  was  in  the  siege  of  Newport  when  misunderstand- 
ings, storms  of  wind  and  rain,  and  the  uncertain  action  of  the  French 
commander  rendered  what  might  have  been  a  brilliant  and  successful 
siege  only  a  safe  retreat  on  the  early  morning  of  August  30,  in  the  nick 
of  time  to  save  defeat.  They  had  their  winter  quarters  at  Providence  in 
1778  and  1779.  In  the  spring  of  1779  he  marched  from  Providenae  to 
the  North  River,  about  the  time  Fairfield  was  burned  and  Stony  Point 
was  taken,  and  was  in  all  the  skirmishes  during  the  retreat  from  Rhode 
Island.  He  served  in  the  State  of  New  York  for  the  rest  of  the  campaign, 
and  wintered  at  a  place  called  Budd's  Huts,  on  the  east  side  of  the  Hud- 
son River,  opposite  West  Point.  On  August  13,  1780,  he  was  commis- 
sioned as  lieutenant  in  the  Massachusetts  line.  He  still  served  as  quarter- 
master, and  was  stationed  under  Colonel  Vose  at  West  Point.  He  was 
made  paymaster  in  the  year  1 78 1 ,  and  was  reappointed  in  the  years  1782 
and  1783,  and  acted  in  that  capacity  until  the  close  of  the  war. 

He  went  to  Philadelphia  when  Congress  was  surrounded  by  the 
Pennsylvania  troops.  He  continued  in  the  service  of  the  Government 
until  the  end  of  the  war  and  was  twice  wounded,  and  went  to  the  city  of 
New  York  in  December,  1783,  after  the  British  had  evacuated  it,  and 
from  there  to  West  Foint,  where  he  completed  the  settlement  of  the  ac- 
counts of  the  First  Massachusetts  regiment,  of  which  he  was  then  pay- 
master, and  on  March  4,  1784,  he  left  West  Point  and  returned  to  the 
town  of  Lenox. 

We  little  realize  now  how  much  it  cost  those  early  patriots  to  continue 
the  war  to  the  end,  for  not  only  was  the  safety  of  their  homes  in  jeopardy, 
but  their  currency  had  depreciated  in  value  until  in  1780  it  required 
£40  sterling  in  Continental  currency  to  buy  a  pair  of  shoes.  The 
town  of  Lenox  was  in  debt  £1.245,  •£480  was  assessed  to  pay  for  horses 
purchased  by  the  town  for  Continental  purposes,  and  £6, 100  was  voted  to 
pay  for  the  town's  proportion  of  beef  for  the  Continental  army.  The 
people  as  a  whole  were  bankrupts.  There  was  no  bankrupt  law  and  no 
relief  to  the  man  who  was  honestly  unable  to  pay.  Imprisonment  for 
debt  was  the  law,  and  became  the  fashion.  Many  a  soldier  who  had 
fought  during  the  whole  war  for  his  civil  liberties  languished  in  prison  on 
account  of  an  action  brought  against  him  to  enforce  the  payment  of  a 
small  debt  that  it  was  no  fault  of  his  that  he  was  unable  to  pay.  The 
sheriff  did  his  duty  without  remorse,  and  there  was  no  escaping  his  writ. 
Men  yielded  to  this  despotism,  which  was  in  their  own  power  to  repress, 
without  stopping  to  think  how  much  more  grievous  this  assault  on  their 


^ 


j 


!h 


^ 


1        kI 


*  &  1 


s\- 


'j 


i8g2.]    Major   Azariah    'Egleslon    of  Ihe   Revolutionary   Army.         \\-i 

liberties  was  than  any  aggression  of  the  king  or  his  royal  governors.  The 
machinery  of  the  law  had  stopped  during  the  Revolution,  and  the  Com- 
mittee of  Correspondence,  with  the  selectmen  and  military  officers  of  the 
town,  were  empowered  to  decide  disputes  between  man  and  man  "until 
some  legal  authority  is  established."  But  the  citizens  "feared  God,"  if 
they  no  longer  "  honored  the  king  ;"  and  deeds  of  violence  were  unknown, 
civil  rights  were  secured,  and  the  ordinary  duties  of  life  were  faithfully 
performed.  After  the  war,  to  their  great  honor,  all  town  debts  were 
honestly  paid,  the  surviving  soldiers  returned  to  their  homes  and  farms  in 
contentment,  and  the  town  powder  house  was  taken  down  and  rebuilt 
into  a  public  vault  in  the  village  cemetery. 

Nothing  could  shake  the  loyalty  of  the  men  who  made  the  opinion  of 
the  town  of  Lenox.  Although  other  towns  in  Berkshire  joined  the  insur- 
gents in  Shay's  rebellion,  Lenox  supported  the  authority  of  the  law.  A 
county  convention  was  held  in  Lenox  during  the  last  week  in  August, 
1786.  This  assembly  was  composed  of  members  of  all  the  towns,  and 
resolutions  were  passed  solemnly  pledging  themselves  "to  use  their 
influence  to  support  the  courts  of  justice  and  to  endeavor  to  quiet  the 
agitated  spirits  of  the  people  ;  "  and  to  the  crushing  of  this  (Shay's) 
rebellion  Lenox  lent  not  only  its  influence  but  its  men,  General  Pater- 
son  having  been  sent  at  the  head  of  the  troops  to  put  the  rebellion 
down. 

His  constant  association  with  General  Paterson  during  the  war  made 
Major  Egleston  an  intimate  member  of  his  family,  as  well  as  of  his 
staff.  He  was  not  long  in  gaining  the  affections  of  his  daughter  Hannah, 
to  whom  he  was  married  on  August  11,  1785.  In  1783  General  Pater- 
son had  built  a  house  in  Lenox.  When  he  left  Lenox  he  gave  it  to  his 
daughter.  The  mansion  is  still  in  the  possession  of  her  grandson, 
Thomas  Egleston  of  New  York. 

Mrs.  Egleston  was  a  person  of  pleasing  presence  and  attractive  man- 
ners, highly  accomplished,  and  in  every  way  fitted  to  preside  over  her 
household.  Their  family  consisted  of  two  sons  and  four  daughters,  who 
were  some  of  the  most  beautiful  and  accomplished  women  of  western 
Massachusetts.  Her  sons  were  George  Washington  Egleston,  late  of 
Charleston,  S.  C,  and  Thomas  Jefferson*  Egleston,  late  of  New  York 
City.  Mrs.  Egleston  died  very  suddenly  in  Lenox,  on  January  31,  1803. 
Her  funeral  sermon  was  preached  by  Dr.  Shepard  and  printed  by  uni- 
versal request.     A  copy  is  in  my  possession. 

On  January  1,  1786,  Major  Egleston  was  made  aide-de-camp  to 
Major-General  Paterson,  with  the  rank  of  major.  The  commission  is 
dated  June  5,  1787,  and  is  signed  by  John  Hancock.  He  was  then  com- 
missioned deputy-quartermaster-general  in  the  Massachusetts  militia, 
under  Major-General  John  Paterson,  during  Shay's  rebellion.  The  com- 
mission is  in  my  possession.  It  was  issued  on  May  29,  1787,  and  is 
signed  by  Governor  John  Hancock.  He  was  again  appointed  by  Han- 
cock, when  General  Paterson  resigned  in  order  to  leave  the  State,  with 
the  same  rank,  and  again  on  March  7,  1789,  by  Governor  Avery,  and 
served  on  the  staff  of  Major-General  John  Ashley. 

He  was  a  friend  of  both  Generals  Lafayette  and  Kosciusko,  and  was 
constantly  associated  with  Washington.  He  was  with  him  during  the 
terrible  winter  at  Valley  Forge.     A  fac-simile  copy  of  an  invitation  to 

*  After  he  was  twenty-five  Mr.  Egleston  dropped  the  name  of  Jefferson. 


114        Major   Azariah   Egleslon   of  the   Revolutionary   Army.      [July, 

dinner,  in  General  Washington's  handwriting,  dated  February  29,  1780, 
is  annexed.  He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Society  of  the  Cincinnati, 
his  signature  being  the  twenty-second  on  the  articles  of  association, 
General  Washington's  being  the  first.  He  was  an  active  member  and 
one  of  the  founders  of  the  Massachusetts  Society,  his  signature  being  the 
seventh  on  the  list. 

After  the  war,  when  the  citizens  had  returned  to  their  homes,  the 
question  of  what  should  be  the  county  seat  of  Berkshire  County  began  to 
be  discussed,  and  was  a  matter  of  great  interest.  In  1785  the  question 
began  to  be  agitated  as  a  serious  political  matter.  Each  of  the  centre 
towns  was  desirous  of  being  the  county  town,  but  the  contest,  after  some 
weeks,  narrowed  itself  to  Pittsfield,  Lenox,  and  Stockbridge.  General 
Paterson  and  Major  Egleston  were  amongst  the  strongest  advocates  for 
Lenox,  and  they  not  only  presented  its  claims,  but  they  circulated  a  sub- 
scription paper  for  the  erection  of  the  county  buildings,  and  were  very 
enthusiastic  in  promoting  the  claims  of  Lenox.  This  list  was  headed  by 
General  Paterson  with  the  largest  sum  that  was  subscribed.*  The  amount 
required  for  these  buildings  was  raised  by  subscription  by  the  time  that 
the  legislature  was  ready  to  discuss  the  question.  The  matter  was 
brought  before  the  people,  to  be  determined  by  popular  vote,  which 
resulted  in  the  choice  of  Stockbridge  ;  but  the  legislature  did  not  agree 
with  this  vote,  and  decided  in  1787  upon  Lenox  being  made  the  county 
town.  The  Court  of  General  Sessions  appointed  Major  Eglestorl  of 
Lenox,  Theodore  Sedgwick  and  John  Bacon  of  Stockbridge,  to  determine 
where  the  buildings  should  be  located,  and  after  some  time  they  decided 
that  they  should  be  on  the  old  Stockbridge  road,  half  a  mile  from  the  vil- 
lage. The  buildings  were  commenced  in  the  year  17S8  and  finished  in 
1790.  They  were  burned  down  in  181 2,  when  the  legislature  was  mem- 
orialized to  change  the  county  seat  to  Pittsfield.  The  contest  now  was  be- 
tween the  northern  tier  of  towns,  which  wanted  Pittsfield,  and  the  southern 
tier,  which  desired  to  have  Lenox  retained.  When  put  to  vote  by  towns, 
the  contest  was  decided  in  favor  of  Lenox  ;  but  it  was  not  settled,  for  the 
people  of  Pittsfield  kept  this  in  constant  agitation,  and  after  eighty-one 
years  were  successful  in  the  year  i860  in  having  the  county  buildings 
removed  there.  The  court  house,  which  is  now  the  town  hall,  was  com- 
pleted in  1791-92.  A  new  court  house  was  built  in  1815,  which  is  now 
known  as  Sedgwick  Hall. 

At-  the  time  the  Declaration  of  Independence  was  signed,  the  thirteen 
colonies,  which  formed  all  there  was  of  the  then  United  States,  occu- 
pied a  region  about  900  miles  long  and  100  miles  wide,  with  less  than 
2,000,000  people.  What  these  men  by  their  devotion  made  possible 
is  a  country  2,500  miles  wide  from  north  to  south,  reaching  from  the 
Atlantic  to  the  Pacific,  with  over  60,000,000  people,  in  every  part  of 
which  life,  liberty,  and  property  are  perfectly  secure,  while  good  men  and 
honest  citizens  are  sure  of  having  their  reputations  protected  during  their 
lives  and  their  memories  cherished  after  their  deaths.  This  is  the  growth 
which  the  sacrifices  made  during  those  days  have  developed,  and  which 
the  most  heroic  of  those  Revolutionary  soldiers  would  have  scarcely 
dared  to  hope  could  have  been  realized  to  the  extent  that  it  has  been. 
The  American  flag  is  the  only  American  thing  that  can  bear  stripes.  It 
grew  out  of  the  determination  to  be  free,  but  it  took  a  long,  bitter  civil 
*  See  Appendix  A. 


1892.]    Major   Azariah   Egleston   of  the   Revolutionary   Army.         1  \  e 

war,  though  not  so  long  by  half  as  that  of  the  Revolution,  to  make  it  float 
over  a  people  who  would  not  tolerate  stripes  anywhere  on  anyone. 

Those  were  stirring  days,  altogether  extraordinary  times,  and  the  men 
who  lived  then  were  full  of  ideas  that  to  that  generation  on  this  continent 
were  not  the  ideas  of  most  of  those  who  lived  in  the  Old  World  at  that 
time.  The  idea  of  representation  in  government,  and  of  no  taxation 
without  representation,  was  what  they  thoroughly  believed  in.  They 
sent  their  representatives  to  act  in  the  three  provincial  congresses  with 
carefully  prepared  instructions,  and  every  representative  in  every  one  of 
these  congresses  knew  perfectly  well  that  he  would  be  heartily  supported 
at  home. 

.  The  men  of  the  Revolution  are  all  gone.  The  relics  of  the  Revolu- 
tion are  disappearing  very  rapidly  ;  but  that  the  memories  of  those  times 
were  not  soon  forgotten  is  shown  by  the  oaths  signed  by  the  people  of 
Lenox  as  late  as  1S20,  abjuring  all  allegiance  to  the  Government  and  King 
of  Great  Britain.  That  free  government  was  the  principle  upon  which 
this  country  was  founded  was  shown  by  the  extraordinary  outbreak  of 
patriotism  brought  out  by  the  firing  on  Fort  Sumter,  and  the  heroism 
shown  during  the  late  Civil  War. 

It  is  impossible  not  to  admire  the  ability  and  patriotism  with  which 
these  men  of  the  Revolution  not  only  anticipated,  but  grappled,  with  the 
great  questions  arising  not  only  from  the  revolution  against  the  home 
government,  but  in  the  organization  and  development  of  a  new  country. 
These  memories  clustered  about  Lenox  for  many  years.  Of  the  houses 
built  in  the  town  previous  to  1840  there  was  hardly  one  that  did  not  have 
its  Revolutionary  traditions  and  mementoes  of  the  heroes  connected  with 
the  great  battles  which  were  then  fought.  The  spirit  of  the  Revolution 
was  still  visible  in  almost  every  house  in  the  town,  and  came  again  to  the 
front  when  in  the  late  Civil  War,  which  was  as  much  a  war  for  liberty  as 
the  war  of  the  Revolution,  Lenox  furnished  for  that  war  as  much  in  pro- 
portion to  her  ability  as  for  the  war  of  the  Revolution. 

For  thirty-five  years  after  the  Revolution,  Major  Egleston  was  one  of 
the  leading  citizens  of  Berkshire  County,  and  was  distinguished  both  for 
his  public  spirit  and  private  hospitality.  He  was  a  man  of  fine  presence, 
a  polished  gentleman,  and  courtly  in  his  manners.  There  was  no-  interest 
of  the  State  which  he  did  not  make  his  own,  no  concern  in  the  county 
in  which  he  did  not  feel  interested,  and  no  affair  of  the  town  ol  Lenox  to 
which  he  was  not  willing  to  give  his  time  and  attention. 

He  lounded  the  schools,  which  he  supported  for  many  years  at  his 
own  expense.  While  Lenox  had  not  entirely  neglected  schools,  as  is 
shown  by  the  town  records,  for  on  "ye  6th  day  of  March,  1770,"  £20 
was  voted  "to  hire  schooling,"  yet  Major  Egleston  was  not  satisfied  with 
their  efficiency,  and  he  caused  Amasa  Gleason  to  come  to  Lenox  to  be 
the  principal  of  a  private  school  which  he  supported.*  After  this  school 
had  been  well  established,  and  had  for  a  number  of  years  gained  great 
reputation  in  the  State,  he  gave  the  ground  on  which  the  Lenox  Academy 
now  stands  and  a  considerable  sum  towards  the  erection  of  the  present 
building,  which  was  built  and  the  Academy  incorporated  in  1803.  Mr. 
Amasa  Gleason  was  put  at  the  head  of  the  Academy,  and  served  faithfully 
and  acceptably  until  1823.  He  was  born  in  Stockbridge,  December  15, 
1775,  graduated  at  Williams  College  in  1798,  ranking  among  the  first 
*  See  Appendix  B. 


Il6        Major   Azariah    Egleston    of  /he   Revolutionary   Army.      [July> 

of  his  class.  As  an  instructor  he  was  thorough  and  judicious,  though 
eccentric.  He  was  a  fine  linguist.  He  was  a  man  of  sterling  character, 
a  great  disciplinarian,  a  thorough  teacher,  and  a  distinguished  educator. 
To  his  training  many  of  the  sons  of  Berkshire  owe  the  position  which 
they  afterwards  attained  in  life.  He  was  a  very  absent-minded  man  and 
an  inveterate  chewer  of  tobacco,  which  sometimes  made  his  personal 
appearance  unpleasant.  He  did  not  always  have  control  of  his  temper, 
though  he  recognized  that  that  was  one  of  the  things  that  he,  as  an  ex- 
ample to  his  pupils,  ought  to  have  entire  command  of;  and  frequently, 
when,  in  an  outburst  of  passion,  he  would  commence  to  say  some  dreadful 
thing,  he  would  stop  suddenly  in  ihe  middle  of  what  he  was  saying  and 
go  on  as  if  nothing  had  happened,  but  more  frequently  the  head  of  the 
unfortunate  boy  felt  the  shock  of  something  more  substantial  than  words, 
in  the  shape  of  a  blow  of  a  ruler  or  of  a  book  when  his  brain  seemed 
unable  to  master  his  task.  Mr.  Gleason  lived  directly  opposite  the 
Academy.  As  he  was  very  near-sighted,  he  would  often  start  from  his 
house  with  the  intention  of  making  a  straight  line  for  the  academy  door, 
and  if  he  reached  it  in  safety  it  was  his  good  fortune  ;  otherwise  he  would 
walk  directly  into  the  side  of  the  house.  Owing  to  his  near-sightedness, 
the  pranks  which  the  boys  played  upon  him  were  sometimes  cruel,  as 
placing  a  goat  in  his  pathway  when  they  knew  he  could  not  possibly  see 
it.  But,  notwithstanding  his  idiosyncrasies,  he  was  a  great  educator,  and 
made  the  Lenox  Academy  famous.  He  was  very  irascible,  and  as,  con- 
trary to  custom  in  those  days,  he  prayed  in  the  opening  exercises  of 
the  school  with  his  eyes  open,  he  sometimes  saw  a  good  deal  at  those 
times  among  the  boys  which  was  very  irritating,  and,  forgetting  that  he 
was  at  prayer,  he  would  occasionally  break  out  into  a  tirade  against  the  boy 
and  would  suddenly  say  :  "John,  if  you  don't  stop,  I'll  break  your  head 
with  a  peel  "  (peel  being  the  name  for  the  large  fire-shovel)  ;  or  some- 
times, recollecting  himself,  after  he  had  commenced,  would  say  :  "  John 
— I'll  lay  you  on  a  bed  of  roses."  Sometimes  in  the  course  of  the  school 
exercises  he  would  throw  a  book  at  a  boy's  head,  or  strike  him  with  it. 
He  knew  most  of  the  classics  that  he  taught  by  heart,  but  he  would  fre- 
quently get  his  book  upside  down,  to  the  great  amusement  of  his  scholars  ; 
and  as  he  was  an  inveterate  chewer  of  tobacco,  he  would  sometimes  forget 
that  his  book  was  in  front  of  him.  But  he  was  a  good  and  faithful  teacher 
and  an  honest  man,  and,  notwithstanding  his  eccentricities,  preserved  the 
respect  and  affection  of  those  whom  he  taught.  His  absent-mindedness 
was  shown  at  one  of  the  famous  dinners  at  Major  Egleston's  house,  at  a 
time  when  the  examinations  and  exhibitions  had  been  peculiarly  accept- 
able. He  occupied  the  post  of  honor  on  that  day,  at  Major  Egleston's 
right,  who  turned  to  him  just  after  the  serving  of  soup  and  said  to  him  : 
"Mr.  Gleason,  you  have  a  feather  in  your  cap  to-day."  Evidently  think- 
ing of  something  else,  he  put  his  hand  to  his  head,  and  in  doing  so  over- 
turned his  soup-plate  into  his  napkin,  and  then  in  his  absent-mindedness 
wiped  his  face  with  it.  I  have  heard  many  such  stories  told  ol  Mr.  Glea- 
son by  his  scholars,  who  related  them  with  peals  of  laughter,  yet  I  never 
heard  one  word  that  would  imply  any  disrespect  to  his  memory  or  any- 
thing but  praise  for  his  methods  of  instruction.  He  died  in  Sheffield, 
Massachusetts,  October  21,  1843. 

The  Academy  began  to  decay  about  1S50,  but  up  to  that  time  was  one 
of  the  principal  educational  institutions  of  western  Massachusetts.      In  its 


1892. J     Major   Azariah    Egleslon    0/  the   Revolutionary   Army.  jj7 

days  of  prosperity  it  at  times  had  more  than  a  hundred  pupils  of  both 
sexes,  many  of  whom  came  from  a  great  distance  to  prepare  there  for 
college.  The  "  exhibitions  "  of  the  Academy  were  often  more  interesting 
than  the  commencement  exercises  at  Williams  College,  and  these,  with 
the  dinners  at  Major  Egleston's  house,  were  the  great  events  of  the  vear. 
The  town  was  filled  with  visitors  from  all  parts  of  the  country.  The 
church  on  the  hill  was  always  decorated,  and  a  band  of  music  was  hired 
for  the  occasion.  Public  collations  were  served  by  the  ladies.  The 
exercises  consisted  of  declamations,  essays,  disputations,  dialogues,  and 
dramatic  representations,  which  lasted  during  the  whole  day,  with  an 
interval  at  noon. 

Major  Egleston  was  not  only  interested  in  education,  but  he  was  also 
actively  engaged  in  perfecting  the  methods  used  by  the  farmers  in  tilling 
the  soil.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Massachusetts  Agricultural  Societv, 
and  did  all  that  he  could  to  induce  the  farmers  to  improve  their  stock  and 
increase  the  value  of  their  lands. 

In  the  early  history  of  the  town  the  Congregational  Church  was  sup- 
ported by  taxes,  and  was  the  State  Church.  No  person  was  allowed  to 
vote  in  town  meeting  unless  he  paid  his  tax  as  a  member  of  this  church. 
As  the  number  of  persons  of  other  denominations  increased  it  was  pro- 
posed to  allow  those  who  belonged  to  them  to  have  their  "  minister's  "  tax 
remitted,  but  certificates  to  that  effect  were  difficult  to  obtain,  and  in  1783 
it  was  voted  '•  that  the  Baptists  in  this  town  shall  be  excused  from  paying 
minister's  rates  without  producing  certificates  annually."  In  1793  Major 
Egleston  called  a  meeting,  the  result  of  which  was  the  foundation  of  what 
was  known  as  the  Episcopal  Society,  now  Trinity  Church.  In  1794  each 
religious  society  was  authorized  to  choose  a  suitable  person  to  make  a 
list  of  the  persons  belonging  to  that  church,  and  to  certify  that  they 
attended  the  instructions  of  the  teachers  of  that  denomination,  and  that 
upon  such  list  being  reported  and  accepted  by  the  town  meeting  their 
names  should  be  remitted  from  the  next  minister's  tax.  The  first  meet- 
ing of  "the  Lenox  Episcopal  Association"  was  held  on  December  26, 
1793,  when  Daniel  Burhans,  of  Lanesborough,  was  ordained  deacon,  and 
Major  Egleston  was  elected  the  first  treasurer  of  the  parish.  He  after- 
wards represented  it  for  many  years  in  the  diocesan  convention  of  the 
State.  The  subscription  to  build  the  church,  with  his  name  at  the  head 
of  the  list,  and  also  the  subscription  for  defraying  the  expenses  of  the 
theological  education  of  its  first  rector,  the  Rev.  Daniel  Burhans,  as  well 
as  the  warrant  for  the  first  meeting  of  the  parish,  are  among  the  papers 
in  my  possession. 

In  1796  the  parish  celebrated  its  first  Christmas,  and  there  being  no 
church  building  the  court-house  and  Major  Egleston's  house  were  deco- 
rated with  greens,  and  a  hundred  guests  from  Boston,  Pittsfield,  Stock- 
bridge,  and  Lenox  were  invited  to  dine  at  Major  Egleston's  house,  an 
account  of  which  was  written  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Burhans,  the  Episcopalian 
clergyman  of  that  day.  Many  tiaditions  of  the  dinners  held  at  Major 
Egleston's  house,  and  of  the  bright  and  witty  sayings  at  them,  have  been 
handed  down  in  the  family. 

In  1799  Mr.  Burhans  went  to  Connecticut,  and  in  1805  the  church 
was  legally  incoiporated  by  an  act  of  the  General  Court  as  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Society  of  Lenox.  The  first  meeting  as  an  incorporated  body 
was  held  April   29,  1805.     The  warrant  for  this  meeting  was  issued  by 


I  X  S        Major   Azariah   Egleslon    of  Ike   Revolutionary   Army.      [July, 

Azariah  Egleston.  It  is  dated  April  3,  1805,  and  authorized  all  the 
members  in  Stockbridge,  Lee,  Lenox,  and  Pittsfield  to  meet  on  that  date. 

A  wooden  structure  was  erected  in  18 16.  The  church  was  enlarged 
in  1S73.  The  old  church  building  has  recently  been  sold,  and  has  been 
replaced  by  a  handsome  stone  structure  on  another  site.  The  corner- 
stone of  the  new  edifice  was  laid  in  18S5.  It  was  consecrated  in  1888. 
A  mural  tablet  to  his  memory  was  placed  on  the  walls  of  the  church 
in  1887  before  it  was  consecrated. 

Major  Egleston's  home  was  always  the  headquarters  for  army  officers, 
and  men  of  law,  literature,  and  learning,  in  Berkshire  County.  He  was 
an  active,  energetic,  enterprising,  and  public-spirited  man,  always  identi- 
fied with  every  public  measure  for  the  good  of  the  town  and  the  State. 
Many  of  the  notable  events  which  concerned  the  welfare  of  the  town  of 
Lenox  in  its  very  early  history  were  planned  and  carried  out  either 
jointlv  or  entirely  by  him  or  by  his  father-in-law,  General  Paterson. 
He  went  into  the  war  as  a  matter  of  principle,  and  when  relieved  from 
duty  as  a  soldier  he  went  into  civil  life,  and  gave  much  of  his  time  to 
public  duties,  and  was  distinguished  in  those  callings  as  he  had  been  in 
the  field.  Among  his  army  friends  he  was  always  known  by  his  mili- 
tary title.  Those  who  became  acquainted  with  him  after  he  left  the 
army  called  him  Squire  Egleston. 

He  was  appointed  justice  of  the  peace  May  17,  1787,  which  office  he 
held  continuously  till  1815.  In  1796,  1797,  1798  and  1799  he  was  the 
chosen  representative  of  his  district  in  the  General  Court  (House  of 
Representatives)  in  Boston.  In  1807,  1S08  and  1809  he  was  elected 
State  senator.  In  1808  he  was  appointed  associate  justice  of  the  Court 
of  Sessions,  which  office  he  held  until  18 15.  He  was  made  assistant 
marshal  of  the  district  of  Massachusetts,  in  the  towns  of  Lenox,  Stock- 
bridge,  Pittsfield,  Tyringham,  Becket,  Peru,  Hinsdale,  West  Stockbridge, 
Richmond,  Washington,  Lee  and  Dalton,  on  June  22,  1810.  for  the 
collection  of  the  census  returns.  The  same  year  he  was  appointed  to 
qualify  all  civil  officers  of  his  district. 

It  was  the  habit  in  those  days  to  reward  the  services  of  men  who  had 
distinguished  themselves  in  their  service  of  the  country,  the  town,  or  the 
State,  by  naming  streets  and  squares  after  them.  As  after  the  war  he  was 
for  some  years  Very  active  in  the  State  government  in  Boston,  Egleston 
Square,  in  Roxbury,  was  named  after  him. 

His  intimate  friends  were  the  most  prominent  army,  literary,  and  politi- 
cal men  of  the  day.  He  always  kept  up  his  army  associations.  The  let- 
ters from  his  army  friends  are  full  of  declarations  of  the  highest  esteem  for 
his  personal  character,  as  well  as  expressions  of  gratitude  for  benefits  con- 
ferred. To  some  of  them  he  gave  homesteads,  to  others  he  gave  either 
farms  or  helped  them  to  secure  them,  and  to  others  he  lent  his  influence 
to  insure  to  them  prosperity  and  happiness. 

Being  himself  unselfish,  genial,  and  generous,  he  always  expected  the 
same  in  others,  and  in  his  old  age  lived  to  be  grievously  disappointed  in 
some  of  those  whom  he  had  both  trusted  and  benefited.  Considering  that 
the  duty  of  the  citizen  was  in  every  way  to  uphold  the  State,  he  was  too 
often  bondsman  for  those  who  found  no  sacredness  in  such  obligations. 
One  of  these,  shortly  before  his  death,  went  to  Canada  with  large  amounts  of 
public  funds,  and  lived  there  in  opulence  with  his  ill-gotten  gains.  This 
so  reduced  Major  Egleston's  fortune  that  he  felt  it  necessary  to  retire  from 


V  ' 


IN   MEMORY 


MAJOR  AZARIAH  EGLESTO 
ano  HAN  A  'PATER  SON*".  *,«,, 

BORN  AUG    24,  1769.    Dlf.OUAN    21.1803. 
AT  THE  BREAKING  OUT  OF  THC  REVOLUTION  HE  ENLISTED, 
WAS  RAISED  TO  THE  RANK  OF  ENS1CH  »T  VALLEY  FORCE  IN 
HE  WAS  PUT  OH  THE  STAFF  OF    OEN  PATERSON  SERVEC 
THROUCH  THE  WHOLE  WAR  AHD  WAS  IN  MANY  OF  THE  PROMIN 
eATTLES     AT  THE  CLOSE  OF  THE  WAR  HE  SETTLED  IN  I 
MI   WAOE  IT  A  PROMINENT  CENTRE  OF  EOUCATION    H 
IHE  OF  THE  FOUNDERS   OF  THE  SOCIETY  OF  THE  CINC 
^PRESENTED  LENOX  IN  THE  STATE  LECISLATUBE  IN  17 
)  IN  THE  SENATE  IN  1807  1818  &  1819    IN  1801 
SOCIATE  JUSTICE  OF  THE  COURT  OF  SESSIONS 

IFUL  OF  THE  INTERESTS  OF  THIS  TOWN  AND  ST 
THIS  PARI5H.  WA6   ITS  FIRST  TREASURE 


PPESENTCO  IT  MANY  YEARS  IHTHC  CON/EH 

(ISM  A  P-RAYE  SOLDIER.  ANO  SERVED  Nil  CI 

I  MEMORY  OF  MIS  PUBLIC  SERVICES  ANO  HI 

THIS  TABLET  IS  CRATEruLlY  ERECTEO  B ' 


«S  A  G< 
TMFULI 


THOMAS  EGLESTON. 


■ 


T 


KlJLESTON     I  Mil.: 


1892.]     Major   Azariah    Egleston   of  the   Revolutionary   Army.  jjq 

public  life,  and  he  died  soon  after,  on  January  12,  1822,  within  a  few 
weeks  of  his  sixty-second  birthday. 

His  name  and  that  of  General  Paterson  will  always  be  connected  with 
the  early  history  of  Lenox.  But  for  these  two  men  Lenox  would  not  have 
been  for  so  many  years  the  county  seat  and  most  important  town  of  Berk- 
shire, and  one  of  the  most  celebrated  towns  in  the  State.  Settled  as  it 
was  by  Revolutionary  officers  and  their  families,  it  was  for  many  years  the 
literary  and  social  centre  of  western  Massachusetts.  The  glories  of  those 
days  were  always  talked  over  among  the  old  residents  untd  that  genera- 
tion had  passed  away,  and  there  are  still  traditions  of  them  current  in 
the  town. 

There  were  many  such  men  in  those  times,  but  how  comparatively  few 
there  are  now.  He  was  a  good  citizen  and  a  most  benevolent  one.  While 
his  duty  to  the  State  was  ever  present  to  his  mind,  he  never  forgot  his  duty 
to  his  family.  He  was  a  fond  husband,  a  good  father,  and  a  kind  neigh- 
bor. Duty  to  him  was  first,  whether  it  was  to  his  country  on  the  field  of 
battle,  to  his  State  and  Town  in  public  matters,  or  to  his  family  at  home. 
His  work  was  always  done,  and  well  done.  The  heritage  of  a  good  name, 
and  a  life  full  of  good  and  kind  deeds,  is  a  legacy  of  inestimable  value  to 
his  descendants. 


1 20        Major    Azanah    Egleston    0/  the   Revolutionary   Army.      [July, 


APPENDIX   A. 

Names  of  the  several  Persons  who  sent  their  Children  to  Azariah  Egleston's 
School,  kept  by  Amasa  Gle/en — viz.,  from  the  23d  day  of  April  to  the  I7'!\day  of 
July  1792,  both  days  included,  being  for  the  first  Quarter. 


Thaddeus  Thompson 
Caleb  Hyde,  Jun,  .  . . 
Azariah  Egleston.  .  .  . 
Ebenezer  Bement  . . . 

Abagail  Willard 

Daniel  Fellows 

David  Bosworth 

Nathan  Rosseter 
Thomas  Rockwell. . . 

Enos  Stone 

Elias  Willard,  ]\ 

Rufus  Parker 

Samuel  Monson 

Moses  Way 

John  Willard 

Simon  Bow 

Jacob  Rash   

Daniel  Meeker 

Stephen  Cruttenden  . 

Oliver  Root 

Joseph  Denham 

Jon?  Hinsdale 

John  Stoughton 

Gustavus  Stoughton  . 

Dayton  Fuller 

Charles  Mattoon 

Joseph  Barker 

Eldad  Lewis 

Jacob  Coan 

Oliver  Wheten 

Abner  Bangs 

Caleb  Hyde 

(jam1  B.  Whiting  .  .  . 
Seth  Hibbard 


201 
75 
Iq6 
16S 
114 
III 
127 
214 
74 
184 


140 
137 
65 
43 
74 
9 
162 
159 
82 
64 
6u 
"3 
27 
57 
46 


35 
7 
1 

3.009 


3  Scholars  per  day  J  quarter 
id  I  per  day  2  Scholars 

3  Scholars  per  day  \  quarter 
2  Scholars      "      "  " 

2  Scholars     "      "  " 


2  Scholars 

3  Scholars 
2  Scholars 


I  Scholar  per  day  \  quarter 
1  Scholar 


1  Scholar  per  day  ■;-  quarter 

2  Scholars  per  day  7 
1  Scholar 

1     Do. 


I   do  hereby   certify   that  I   kept  the    School  as    above    mentioned    &    that  Az' 
Egleston,  Esq.,  imployed    &  pd   me  for  Teaching  said  School  &  found  a  house  for 
sd    School  &  was  at  the  whole   expense  of  it  &   I  further   certify,    that    the    above 
n°.   of  Days  as  set  ag^  each  person  is  the  n°.  of  Days  they  sent  to  sd   School. 
Lenox  July  iS*.11.  1792.     Amasa  Glezen. 

(Endorsed  on  outside.) 
School  bill  for  the  School  taught  by  Mr. 
Amasa  Glezen  from  the  23r.d  Day  of  April  to 
the  17*  Day  of  July  1792  both  Days  included 
Sd  School  having  been  a  private  one  set  up  & 
supported  by  A.  Egleston,  Esq. 

This  one  of  a  number  of  such  accounts. 


I S92. ]     Major    Azariah    Egleslon    0/   the    Revolutionary    Army.  ji] 

APPENDIX    B. 

PART   OF   THE   SUBSCRIPTION   LIST  TO    BUILD   THE   COURT   HOUSE   IN    LENOX. 

We  the  subscribers  do  hereby  promise  and  oblige  ourselves  our  Heirs  and 
administrators  to  pay  Mr.  Henry  William  Dwight  Treasurer  of  the  County  of  Berk- 
shire or  his  successor  in  said  office  the  sum  affixed  to  our  names  respectively  upon 
condition  that  the  Court  House  and  Gaol  are  built  in  the  Town  of  Lenox  according 
to  the  present  Law  of  this  Commonwealth  said  payments  to  be  made  by  us  respec- 
tively in  such  materials  and  Labour  as  may  be  necessary  for  erecting  said  buildings 
and  in  such  proportion  and  at  such  time  as  may  be  Judged  best  by  the  Committee  who 
may  be  appointed  to  superintend  the  same. 

Witness  our  hands  this  24th  of  September.  17S4  : 

May  27th  Paid  by  A    E    (So),  John  l'aterson,  eighty  pounds. 

, Dec.  16th  Kec'd  in  full  (25),  Enos  Stone,  twenty-live  Pounds. 

Jan.  10th,  1789  Kec'd  in  full  (20),  Elias  Willard,  twenty  Pounds. 
Jan.  171I1,  1790  Kec'd  (10),  Lemuel  Collins,  Ten  pounds. 
Jan.  28th,  17SS  Kec'd  in  full  (20),  Elias  Willard,  jr.,  twenty  Pounds. 
May  27th,  17SS  Kec'd  in  full  (50).  William  Walker,  fifty  pounds. 
Sept.  30th,  17S9  Kec'd  in  full  (50),  Charles  Debbel.  fifty  pounds. 
Jan.  15th,  1790  Kec'd  in  lull    (10),  Titus  Parker,  Ten  pounds. 
(10),  Simeon  Smith,  ten  pounds. 
(3),  Moses  Nash,  three  pounds. 
Dec.  17th,  17SS  Kec'd  in  full   (2),  of  Jacob  Nash,  tow  pounds. 
Jan.  15th,  1790  Kec'd  in  full  (5),  Simeon  Parker,  five  pounds. 
June  ,  1788  Kec'd  in  full  (20),  Eldad  Lewis,  twenty  pounds. 

July,  17SS  Kec'd  in  full  (30),  Caleb  Hyde,  Thirty  Pounds. 

Aug.  20th,  1789  Kec'd  in  full  (5),  Northrup,  five  pounds. 

Kec'd  in  full      ,  John  Abel,  tow  shillings. 
Paid  Elijah  Northrup  Six  Pounds  April  21st  1789  Kec'd  in  full 
(3),  Jonathan   Koot,  three  pounds. 
Kec'd  (10),  Ebenezer  Tracy,  thirty  shillings  paid. 


(2),  paid  Thomas  Rockwell,  Forty  Shillings  Paid  in  full. 
Kec'd  (5),  Elijah  Cates  five  pounds  Kec'd  in  full. 


July  31st,  1789  Thomas ,  two  pounds. 

Paid  in  full  John  Stoughton,  two  pounds,  Dec.  17th,   17S8  Kec'd. 

Paid  Jonathan  Hinsdale  one  pound. 

(10),  Samuel  Goodrich,  Ten  pound. 

I  John  Whitlock  hereby  fully  give  the  Lands  I  agread  to  with  this  Committy  for 
setting  the  Statue  for  the  Public  Boundary  in  Lenox  if  the  Buildings  should  be  set  on 
the  ground  where  the  Statue  was  set,  Together  with  Twenty  Pounds  to  be  paid,  as 
witness  my  hand 

John  Whitlock. 

(3),  paid  Daniel  Fellows  three  pounds  paid  in  full. 

(5),  Charles  Mattoon,  Five  pounds  Kec'd  in  full  April  18,  1788. 

July  31,  1789,  Elias  Judd,  two  pounds  Kec'd  in  full. 

July  31,  1789,  Joseph  Allen,  one  pound  Kec'd  in  full. 

John  Hewitt,  Three  Pound  Kec'd  in  full. 
July  31,  1789,  Seth  lialeman,  three  Pound  Kec'd  in  full. 
July  31,  17S9,  Elisha  Pickney,  1  pound  Kec'd  in  full.' 
This  is  one  of  the  subscription  lists,  a  few  names  following  which  are  illegible. 


122         Major   Azariah    Egleston    of  the    Revolutionary   Army.      [July, 


APPENDIX   C. 

i.  Bagot  Egleston,  b.  in  1590  ;  m.  Mary  Talcott  ;  d.  in  Windsor,  Ct., 
Sept.  1,  1674.     She  d.  in  Windsor,  Dec.  8,  1657. 

Children  of  Bagot  ( 1 )  and  Mary  Egleston. 

2.  James,  b.  in  England,  1638;  m.  Hester  Williams;  d.  Dec.  1,  1679. 
She  ni.  2,  Aprii  29,  16S0,  to  James  Eno  of  Windsor. 

3.  Samuel,  b.  in  England;  d.  in  Middleto\vn,Feb.,  1690-91;  m.  in 
1 66 1,  Sarah  Desborough,  who  d.  in  1682. 

4.  Thomas,  b.  in  Windsor,  Aug.  26,  1638  ;  d.  unm.  in  Windsor,  May, 
1697. 

5.  Mary,  b.  in  Windsor,  May  29,  1641  ;  m.  June  7,  1655,  John  Dens- 
low  of  Windsor,  who  d.  Sept.  10,   1689. 

6.  Sarah,  b.  in  Windsor,  March  28,  1643;  m.  Feb.  16,  1664-65,  John 
Pettibone  of  Sunsbury. 

7.  Rebecca,  b.  iu  Windsor,  Dec.  8,  1644:  not  mentioned  in  her 
father's  will  ;  probably  died  unmarried. 

8.  Abigail,  b.  in  Windsor,  June  12,  1648  ;  m.  Oct.  14,  1669,  John 
Osborn  of  Westfield,  afterwards  of  Windsor. 

9.  Joseph,  bapt.  Mircn  30,  i65i,in  Windsor;  settled  in  what  is  now 
North  Stonington,  where  he  left  descendants. 

10.  Benjamin,  b.  in  Windsor,  Dec.  18,  1653  ;  d.  in  East  Windsor, 
1732  ;  m.  March  6,  1678,  Hannah,  d.  of  John  Osborn  and  widow  of 
Shadwell,  who  d.  Aug.  17,  1 7 1 5 . 

Children  of  James  (2)  and  Hester  Egleston. 

11.  James,  b.  Jan.  1,  1656;  d.  in  Windsor,  Dec.  22,  1746;  m.  1, 
Aug.  28,  1 7 18,  Martha  Clark,  who  d.  May  25,  172S  ;  m.  2,  Elizabeth 
Blancher,  in  Nov.,  1732. 

12.  John,  b.  March  22,  1659;  d.  in  Wintonburv,  1731  ;  m.  June  1, 
1-682,  Esther  Mills. 

13.  Thomas,  b.  in  Windsor,  July  27,  1661  ;  d.  in  Windsor  April  6, 
1732  ;  m.  Grace  Hopkins,  b.  July,  1666;  d.  in  Windsor,  March  27,  1739. 

14.  Hester,  b.  Dec.  1,  1663  ;  m.  June  10,  1686,  John  Williams  of 
Windsor. 

15.  Nathaniel,  b.  in  Windsor,  Aug.  15,  1666;  m.  Sept.  13,  1694, 
Hannah  Ashley,  b.  in  Westfield,  Dec.  26,  1675.  Living  in  Westfield  in 
1737- 

16.  Isaac,  b.  in  Wintonburv,  Feb.  27,  1668-69;  d.  in  the  same  place, 
Jan.  30,  1753;  m-  March  21,  1694-95,  Mary  Stiles. 

17.  Abigail,  b.  Sept.  1,  1671. 

18.  Deborah,  b.  May  1,  1674. 

19.  Hannah,  b.  Dec.  19.  1676. 

Children  of  Samuel  (3)  and  Sarah  Eglest/m. 

20.  Samuel,  b.  March  6,  1663. 

21.  Thomas,  b.  June  4,  1667. 


1892.]    Major   Azariah    Eglcston   of  the   Revolutionary   An 

22.  Joseph,  b.  Jan.  24,  1668;  d.  Jan.  31,  1668. 

23.  Sarah,  b.  Oct.  26,  1670. 

24.  Susannah,  b.  May  19,  1674. 

25.  Nicholas,   b.  Dec.  23,  1676. 

26.  Mary,  b.  1678. 

27.  Mercy,  b.  July  27,  1679. 

28.  Ebenezer,  b.  July  16,  1689. 

Children  of  John  and  Mary  (5)  Denslow. 

29.  John,  b.  Aug.  13,  1656. 

30.  Mary,  b.  March  10,  1658. 

31.  Thomas,  b.  April  22,  1661. 

32.  Deborah,  b.  May  29,  1663. 
$3.  Joseph,  b.  April  12,  1665. 

34.  Benjamin,  b.  March  30,  1668. 

35.  Abraham,  b.  March  8,  1670. 

36.  George,  b.  April  8,  1672. 

37.  Isaac,  b.  April  12,  1674. 

38.  Abigail,  b.  Nov.  7,  1677. 

Children  of  John  and  Sarah  (6)  Pettibone. 

39.  John,  b.  Dec.  15,  1665. 

40.  Sarah,  b.  Sept.  24,  1667,  d.  young. 

41.  Stephen,  b.  Oct.  3,  1669. 

42.  Samuel. 

43.  Sarah. 

Children  of  John  and  Abigail  (8)  Osborn. 

44-  John,  b.  August  25,  1670. 

45.  Abigail,  b.  March  8,  1672. 

46.  Mindwell,  b.  Jan.  2,  1674. 

47.  Ann,  b.  Jan.,  1676. 

48.  Mary,  b.  Jan.,  1678. 

49.  Hannah,  b.  June  14,  1680. 

50.  Sarah,  b.  Aug.  12,  1682. 

51.  Elizabeth,  b.  Dec.  19,  1684. 

52.  Martha,  b.  April  10,  1687. 

53.  Isaac,  b.  June  6,  1694. 

54.  Mary,  b.  Feb.  10,  1696. 

55.  Jacob,  b.  Jan.  4,  1696. 

Children  of  Benjamin  (10)  and  Hannah  Egleston. 

56.  Mary,  b.  in  East  Windsor,  Oct.  2,   1680. 

57.  Sarah,  b.  in  East  Windsor,  April  20,  1683. 

58.  Abigail,  b.  in  East  Windsor,  April  11,  1685. 

59.  Benjamin,  b.  in  East  Windsor,  May,  1687. 

60.  Dorothy,  b.  in  East  Windsor,  Feb.  28,  1689-90. 

61.  Hester,  b.  in  East  Windsor,  July  10,  1699. 


I2A        Major   Azariah   Egleslon    of  the   Revolutionary   Army,      [July, 

Children  of  James  ( 1 1 )  and  Martha  Egleston. 

62.  James,  b.  in  Wintonbury  Parish,  now  Bloomfield,  Sept.  4,  1719; 
d.  Nov.  5,  1 7 19. 

63.  Elisha,  b.  in  Wintonbury,  Sept.  25,  1720. 

64.  James,  b.  in  Wintonbury,  Sept.  15.  1724. 

Children  of  James  (11)  and  Elizabeth   Egleston. 

65.  Abigail,  b.  in  Wintonbury,  Jan.  8,  1733-34. 

Children  of  John  (12)  and  Esther  Egleston. 

66.  Hester,  b.  March  14,  1682-83. 

67.  Abigail,  b.  Dec.  14,  1683. 

68.  Sarah,  b.  Jan.  4,  1686. 

69.  James,  b.  in  Wintonbury,  June  18,  1689. 

70.  Dorcas,  b.  Sept.  7,  1692. 

71.  Deliverance,  b.  April  6,  1695,  d.  July  12,  1715. 

72.  Ann,  b.  Jan.  18,  1697. 

73.  Damaris,  b.  July  14,  1700. 

74.  John,  b.  March  13,  1702-03. 

75.  Martha,  b.  Nov.  20,   1705. 

76.  Edward,  b.  Jan.  31,   1707. 

Children  of  Thomas  (13)  and  Grace  Egleston. 

77.  Thomas. 

78.  Grace,  b.  Nov.  11,  1687. 

79.  Mary,  b.  Jan.  11,  1689-90. 

80.  Hannah,  b.  Feb.  7.   1691-92. 

81.  Jedidiah,  b.  June  14,  1696. 

82.  Isabel. 

83.  Deborah,  b.  May  10,  1700. 

84.  Mary,  b.  May  13,  1702. 

85.  Mindwell,  b.  Nov.  24,  1703. 

86.  Joseph,  b.  April  4,  1706. 

87.  Ephraim,  b.  March  3,  170S. 

88.  Esther,  b.  Oct.  19,  1710. 

Children  of  Nathaniel  (15)  and  Hannah  Egleston. 

89.  Joseph,  b.  in  Windsor,  1700;  d.  in  Sheffield,  May  2,  1774;  rn. 
June  9,  1730,  Abigail  Ashley,  widow,  d.  of  Eleazer  and  Abigail  Welles; 
b.  in  Westfield,  Nov.   12,  1703. 

90.  Nathaniel,  b.  in  Westfield,  April  8,  171 2  ;  d.  in  the  same  place, 
March  7,  1774  ;  m.  Aug.  13,  1741,  Esther  Wait. 

Children  of  Isaac  (16)  and  Mary  Egleston. 

91.  Isaac,  b.  in  Wintonbury,  Dec.  30,  1695  ;    d.  Feb.  10,  1716-17. 

92.  Mary,  b.  July  20,  1697,  in  Wintonbury. 

93.  John,  b.  in  Wintonbury,  Sept.   10,  1700;   d.  Jan.  12,  1701-02. 


1892.]     Major    Azariah    Egleston    0/  the   Revolutionary   Army.  pr 

94.  Nathaniel,  b.  in  Wintonbury,  Jan.  S,  1702-03  ;  d.  Jar.  11,1796. 

95.  Daniel,  b.  in  Wintonbury,  Jan.  12,  1705. 

Children  of  Joseph  (89)  and  Abigail  Egleston. 

97.  Seth,  b.  in  Westfield,  April  19,  1731 ;  d.  in  Sheffield,  March  20, 
1772;  m.  Nov.  28,  1754,  Rachel  Church  ;  b.  June  19,  1736;  d.  in  East 
Bloomfield,  N.  J.,  June  30,  1825. 

98.  Sarah,  b.  in  Westfield,  April  19,   1731  ;  d.  March  20.  1772. 

99.  Abigail,  b.  in  Westfield,  Dec.  3,  1734  ;  d.  May  23,  1738. 

100.  Mercy,  b.  in  Westfield,  April  3,  1737. 

101.  Joseph,  b.  in  Westfield,  April  17,  1739;  m.  in  1761,  Experience 
Watkins. 

102.  Abigail,  b.  in  Westfield,  March  22,  1741  ;  d.  Aug.  31,  1784. 

103.  Moses,  b.  in  Westfield,  Sept.  3,  1743  ;  d.  Aug.  31,  i7y4  ;  m. 
Mary  Saxon. 

104.  Thankful,  b.  in  Sheffield,  1745  ;  m.  Joseph  Tucker  of  Stock- 
bridge. 

Children  of  Nathaniel  (90)  and  Esther  Egleston. 

105.  Esther,  b.  in.  Westfield,  Dec.  26,  1743. 

106.  Editha,  b.  in  Westfield,  Oct.  2,  1747. 

107.  Dolly,  b.  in  Westfield.  May  12,  1749. 

108.  Eber,  b.  in  Westfield,  June  13,  1751  ;  d.  the  same  place,  Dec.  25, 
1815. 

109.  Abner,  b.  in  Westfield,  July  3,  1754. 
no.   Simeon,  b.  in  Westfield. 

Children  of  Seth  (97)  and  Rachel  Egleston. 

111.  Anne,  b.  in  Sheffield,  Sept.  14,  1755  ;  d.  July  18,  1829  ;  m.  Jan.  % 
1777,   lonathan  Parkiss,  who  was  b.  April  21,  1751,  ai.d  d.  Sept.  7,  1S32. 

112.  Azariah,  b.  in  Sheffield,  Feb.  23,  1757  I  d.  'n  Lenox,  Jan.  12, 
1822  ;  m.  Aug.  11,  1785,  Hannah  Paterson,  b.  in  New  Britain,  Ct.,  Aug. 
24,  1769;  d.  in  Lenox,  Jan.  21,  1S03. 

113.  Josiah,  b.  in  Sheffield,  Feb.  1,  1759  ;  d.  in  1822. 

114.  Mercy,  b.  in  Sheffield,  Dec.  22,  1760;  m.  June  14,  1785, 
Nathan  Waldron. 

115.  Elijah,  b.  in  Sheffield,  Feb.  10,  1764  ;  d.  in  Charleston,  S.  C, 
in  1796  ;  m.  Eunice  Whitney. 

116.  John,  b.  in  Sheffield,  Sept.  15,  1767;  d.  in  Charleston,  S.  C, 
Aug.  29,  1822  ;  no  issue  by  his  first  wife  ;  m.  2,  Sarah  Morton. 

Children  of  Jonathan  and  Anne  ( 1 1 1 )  Parkiss. 

117.  Seth,  b.  Oct.  9,  1777. 

118.  Rhoda,  b.  July  7,  178 1  ;    d.  Dec.  9,  1849. 

119.  Nancy,  b.  June  12,  1785;   d.  Nov.  25,  1S01. 

Children  of  Azariah  (112)  and  Hannah  Egleston. 

120.  Sophia,  b.  in  Lenox,  March  16,  1789,  d.  April  1,  1789.  ♦ 

121.  Maria,  b.  in  Lenox,  April  12,  1790;  d.  May  6,  1853  ;  m.  Aug. 
31,  18 1 2,  James  W.  Robbins. 


I26        Major   Azariah   Egleston   of  the   Revolutionary   Army.      [July. 

122.  Nancy,  b.  in  Lenox,  Feb.  17,  1792  ;   d.  the  same  day. 

123.  Mary,  b.  in  Lenox,  Sept.  24,  1793  ;    d.  Sept.  I,  1816. 

124.  George  Washington,  b.  in  Sheffield,  July  17,  1795  ;  d.  Dec.  6, 
1S63  ;  m.  (1st  wife)  Dec.  13,  1821,  Sophia  Heriot,  b.  Nov.  12,  1799  ;'  d. 
Dec.  13,  1 82 1  ;  m.  (2d  wife)  Mrs.  Martha  Pochee  (Du  Bose),  May  5, 
1840;  b.  ;  d.  Sept.  21,  1S65. 

125.  Betsey,  b.  1797  ;  m.  April  27,  18 15,  Moses  Byxby. 

126.  Thomas  Jefferson,  b.  in  Lenox,  Sept.  11,  1800  ;  d.  in  New  York, 
July  12,  1861  ;  m.  April  17,  1828,  Sarah  Jesup  Stebbins,  b.  Dec.  5, 
1809. 


Children  0/  Elijah  (115)  and  Eunice  Egleston. 


127.  Betsey. 

128.  John. 


Children  of  John  (116)  and  Sarah  Egleston. 

1  29.   Amedee  V.  C. 

130.  John  M.  E. 

131.  David  W. 

132.  Elijah. 

133.  James  L. 

134.  Mary  \Y. 

135.  Sarah. 

Children  of  fames  W.  and  Maria  (121)  Robbins. 

136    James,  b.  May  30.  1813;   d.  May  9,  1814. 

137.  James,  b.  Oct.  3,  1814. 

138.  Maria,  b.  Nov.  14,  181 5. 

139.  Ammi,  b.  Aug.  28,   1819  ;  d.  Nov.         ,  1865. 

140.  Thomas,  b.  Sept.  12,  1820;  d.  Aug.  17,  1846. 

141.  Giorge,  b.  Sept.  12,  1822. 

142.  Mary,  b.  Oct.  14,  1824  ;  d.  May  6,  1853. 

143.  Edward,  b.  Sept.  30,  1828  ;  d.  Feb.  1865. 

144.  Elizabeth,  b.  May  1,  1832  ;  d.  March  4,  1838. 

Children  of  George  W.  (124)  and  Sophia  Egleston. 

145.  Sarah  Heriot,  b.  Nov.  10,  1822  ;  d.  Nov.  27,  1824. 

146.  George  Paterson,  b.  May  1,  1824. 

147.  Thomas  Robert,  b.  Oct.  7,  1826. 
14S.  Maria  Elizabeth,  b.  Sept.  13,   182S 

149.  Daniel  Heriot,  b.  Aug.  16,  1830. 

Children  of  G.   W.  (124)  and  Martha  Egleston. 

150.  Sophia  Heriot,  b.  March  14,  1841  ;  d.  May,  1842. 

151.  Du  Bose,  b.  May  23,  1843. 

152.  Samuel  Du  Bose,  b.  Sept.  28,  1845  !  d.  Sept.  12,  1856 

153.  William  Isoe,  b.  March  11,  1847  ;  d.  June      ,  1884. 

154.  Mary  Egleston,  b.  Aug.  16,  1848. 

155.  Elisabeth,  b.  Nov.  1,  1849. 


1892.]  The    Franklin    Family. 

Children  0/ Moses  and  Betsey  (125)  Byxby. 

156.  George  W.  E.,  b.  March  27,  1817  ;  d. 

157.  Lucy  Ann,  b.  March  20,  18 18. 

1 58.  Mary. 

1  59.   Charles,  b.  ;  d. 

Children  of  Thomas  J.  (126)  and  Sarah  J.  Egleston. 

160.  Thomas  Stebbins,  b.  July  26,  1829  ;  d.  April  3,  1831. 

161.  David  Stebbins,  b.  Nov.  22,  1830. 

162.  Thomas,  b.  Dec.  9,  1832. 

163.  Theophilus  Stebbins,  b.  July  13,  1835;  d.  Nov.  12,  1838. 

164.  Sarah  Elizabeth,  b.  Aug.  7,   1837. 

165.  William  Couch,  b.  June  30,  1839. 

166.  George  Washington,  b.  Sept.  1,  1843. 

167.  Henry  Paris,  b.  April  6,  184S;  d.  Nov.   19,  1886. 


I  27 


THE    FRANKLIN    FAMILY. 

From  the  autobiography  of  Mary  Robinson  Hunter.  Mary  Robinson 
Hunter  was  the  daughter  of  Sarah  Franklin  and  William  T.  Robinson. 
Mr.  Hunter  was  our  minister  at  Rio  when  this  was  written. 

Rio  de  Janeiro,  6th  December,  1845. 

My  mother's  grandfather  on  her  father's  side  was  a  wealthy  farmer  of 
the  State  of  New  York,  born  of  an  English  father  and  a  Dutch  mother. 
They  had  a  large  family  of  sons,  of  whom  my  grandfather  was  the  young- 
est, and  two  daughters.  Of  five  sons  I  can  speak,  having  known  them 
all  as  a  child,  and  all  treating  me  with  overweening  love  and  indulgence. 
James,  the  eldest,  followed  the  occupation  of  his  father,  and  inherited 
the  homestead.  He  married  a  lady  of  high  breeding,  who  used  to  come 
down  from  the  country  once  a  year  to  visit  the  families  of  her  husband's 
brothers,  who  were  settled  as  merchants,  three  in  New  York,  and  one  in 
Philadelphia.  I  well  remember  the  awe  her  presence  inspired  among 
us  children  ;  the  rustling  of  her  silk,  and  her  high-heeled  shoes  making 
her  figure  more  commanding,  and  the  reproach  her  never-ending  knitting 
cast  upon  us  idle  and  indulged  children. 

Walter,  John,-  and  Samuel  resided  in  New  York.  They  inherited 
large  fortunes  from  their  parents,  which  they  put  into  trade,  and  the 
produce  of  China  and  other  countries  was  wafted  to  our  shores  in  their 
ships.  Walter  retired  with  an  immense  fortune  from  the  firm,  lived  in 
the  style  of  a  nobleman,  and  drove  an  elegant  chariot.  On  an  excursion 
to  Long  Island,  driving  by  a  country  house,  he  saw  milking  in  the  barn- 
yard, where  thirty  cows  had  just  been  driven  in  at  sunset,  a  beautiful 
young  Quaker  girl.  He  stopped,  beckoned  her,  and  asked  who  occupied 
the  house.  With  great  simplicity,  and  without  embarrassment,  she 
replied,  "My  father,  Daniel  Bowne.  Wilt  thou  not  alight  and  take  tea 
with  him  ?"     My  uncle  accepted  the  invitation,  introduced  himself,  was 


j  28  The   Franklin   Family.  f  July , 

well  known  by  reputation.  He  conversed  with  the  farmer  on  the 
appearance  of  the  farm,  on  his  fine  cows,  etc.,  but  not  a  word  about  the 
fair  milkmaid.  Presently  the  door  opened,  and  she  came  in  to  make  tea 
for  the  "city  friend,"  when  her  father  said,  "Hannah,  this  is  friend 
Walter  Franklin,  from  New  York."  She  blushed  deeply,  finding  he  made 
no  allusion  to  having  seen  her  before.  The  blush  heightened  her  loveli- 
ness. She  had  smoothed  her  hair,  and  a  fine  lawn  kerchief  covered  her 
neck  and  bosom.  After  three  visits  he  asked  her  in  marriage,  and  the 
fair  milkmaid  was  seated  by  his  side  in  the  chariot,  on  her  way  to  take 
possession  as  mistress  of  the  most  elegant  house  in  the  city,  in  Cherry 
Street,  near  the  corner  of  Pearl.  She  had  a  numerous  family  of  beautiful 
daughters.  They  swerved  from  the  simplicity  of  Quakerism,  and  became 
worldly  and  fashionable  belles.  The  eldest,  Sally,  married  a  very 
wealthy  man  of  the  name  of  Norton,  I  believe  of  English  birth,  who  was 
heir  to  an  immense  fortune,  left  him  by  a  Mr.  Lake,  who  lived  near  New 
York.  The  second,  Maria,  was  the  wife  of  Dew,itt  Clinton.*  The  third, 
Hannah,  married  his  brother,  George  Clinton.''  They  all  had  children. 
Their  mother  was  left  a  widow  just  before  the  third  daughter  was  born — my 
uncle  Walter  dying  and  leaving  a  rich  voung  widow,  and  twenty  thousand 
pounds  to  each  of  his  daughters.  His  widow  afterward  married  a  very 
respectable  Presbyterian  named  Osgood,  who  held  some  post  under 
Government — commissary  of  the  army  in  Washington's  time,  I  believe. 
She  had  a  number  of  children  by  Osgood.  The  eldest,  Martha,  married 
a  brother  of  the  famous  Genet.  My  uncle  Walter's  house  is  now  the 
Franklin  Bank,  named  after  its  builder  and  owner. 

I  cannot  remember  the  maiden  name  of  my  uncle  John's  wife,  for  it 
is  of  him  I  am  now  to  speak,  but  when  he  married  her  she  was  a  widow 
Townsend,  with  one  beautiful  daughter.  He  owned  and  lived  in  a 
house  the  lower  end  of  Cherry  Street.  Well  do  I  remember  the  delightful 
parties  assembled  at  his  hospitable  board,  and  now  and  then,  as  a  great 
favor,  taking  turns  with  my  brothers  and  sisters  in  going  with  my  parents 
to  one  of  uncle  John's  oyster  suppers.  He  was  of  a  joyous,  happy 
temper,  and  loved  to  tease  children.  He  used  to  tell  me  how  he  pitied  me 
for  being  so  homely,  all  in  good  humor  and  irony,  but  it  would  wound 
my  budding  vanity.  He  had  a  large  family  of  sons  and  daughters, 
all  plain  in  person.  His  son  Thomas  is,  or  was,  well  known  in  New 
York  as  an  active,  flourishing  man,  where  his  sons  have  succeeded  him — 
Marius,  William,  and  some  others,  now  on  the  stage  of  life.  My  uncle 
Thomas  Franklin  (great-uncle)  settled  as  a  merchant  in  Philadelphia,  and 
left  many  children.  His  son  Walter  was  an  eminent  lawyer  in  that  city, 
and  an  accomplished,  amiable  man.  Thus  I  have  given  an  outline  of 
my  grandfather's  brothers.  His  two  sisters  are  now  to  be  brought 
forward.  Sally,  the  eldest,  married  Caspar  Wistar,  of  Pennsylvania,  one  of 
nature's  noblemen — a  farmer  living  on  the  Brandywine,  of  German 
parentage  as  his  name  designates.  He  lived  in  great  luxury  and  hos- 
pitality, and  had  several  children.  His  eldest  daughter,  Sally,  married  a 
merchant  of  Philadelphia,  by  the  name  of  Pennock.  Another  and 
favorite  daughter,  highly  gifted  in  intellect,  married  late  in  life  a  Mr. 
,  and  had  two  sons,  one  named  Caspar.  They  married, 
I  believe,  two  daughters  of  Bishop  Onderdonk,  but  of  this  I  am  not  quite 
certain  ;  one,  I  know,  married  a  daughter  of  his. 

My  grandfather's  second  sister,  Mary,  married  a  Colonel  De  Lancey  of 


)2.J  The     Franklin    Family. 


129 


French  extraction.  His  father,  I  believe,  came  from  France.  I  remem- 
ber him  as  a  little  girl  ;  he  did  not  love  children,  was  of  a  morose  disposi- 
tion, and  I  trembled  when  I  heard  him  approach,  in  a  red  velvet  cap  and 
brocade  dressing-gown  and  slippers,  when  I  was  playing  about,  whilst  on 
a  visit  to  my  aunt  on  Long  Island.  They  had  only  one  child,  a  daughter, 
beautiful  in  face  and  person,  and  with  much  French  sprightliness  and 
naivete.  She  married  at  thirty  a  Mr.  Staples  of  New  York,  and  had,  like 
her  mother,  but  one  child,  a  daughter. 

I  now  proceed  to  my  maternal  grandfather,  Samuel  Franklin.  While 
on  a  visit  to  his  brother  Thomas  in  Philadelphia,  he  became  acquainted 
with  and  married  Hester  Mitchell,  a  young  girl  of  an  excellent  Quaker 
family.  One  of  her  sisters  married  into  another  Quaker  family,  named 
Parish,  of  whom  Dr.  Parish,  so  justly  celebrated  asa  skillful  physician  and 
a  true  Christian,  is  a  member.  Another  sister  of  my  grandmother's  was 
the  mother  of  the  large  family  by  the  name  of  Marshall,  in  Philadelphia, 
several  of  whom  are  celebrated  chemists  and  druggists. 

My  grandfather  brought  his  wife  to  New  York,  and  bought  or  built 
what  was  then  thought  a  fine  house  in  Pearl  Street,  a  few  doors  from  the 
corner  of  Beekman  Street.  Here  his  children  were  born.  Several  died  in 
infancy  ;  only  three  lived  to  grow  up.  My  mother  was  the  eldest,  a  beauti- 
ful brunette,  with  brilliant  eyes,  curling  hair,  tall  and  graceful  in  figure. 
The  second,  Abraham,  married  a  very  lovely  woman  named  Ann  Town- 
send,  by  whom  he  had  thirteen  children,  now  scattered  about  the  world. 
The  youngest,  John,  married  a  country  girl  of  Long  Island,  named  Charity 
Cornell,  who  was  a  good  wife  and  a  devoted  mother  to  a  large  family  of 
children.  Mary,  a  beautiful  girl,  and  said  to  resemble  me  in  a  most  strik- 
ing way,  married  a  Mr.  Bond,  I  believe  of  Baltimore.  My  uncle  Abraham 
died  many  years  ago.  My  uncle  John  still  lives  in  New  York,  but  he 
must  be  more  than  seventy  years  of  age.  My  mother  grew  and  bloomed 
amidst  the  stirring  times  of  the  Revolutionary  war,  when  the  English  were 
in  possession  of  New  York. 


The  Kitty  F.  Wistar  to  whom  the  following  letter  is  addressed  was  born 
in  1768,  and  was  the  third  child  of  Caspar  Wistar  and  Mary  Franklin,  who 
was  the  fourth  daughter  of  Thomas  Franklin  (born  January  20,  1703), 
who  married  Mary  Pearsall  in  1726.  The  Sarah  Robinson  who  wrote 
the  letter  was  a  Franklin  who  married  Rowland  Robinson,  of  the  firm  of 
Franklin,  Robinson  &  Co.,  in  the  Eastern  trade. 

"Uncle  Walter  "  Franklin  was  born  in  1727,  and  the  oldest  child  of 
Thomas  Franklin  and  Mary  Pearsall.  His  house  was  between  Cherry  and 
Queen  Streets  (now  Pearl  Street),  and  he  was  senior  partner  of  the  above 
firm. 

The  letter  addressed  to  Samuel  Rhoades  was  written  by  the  grand- 
parents of  the  Kitty  Wistar  to  whom  the  Sarah  Robinson  letter  is 
addressed.  Their  son  Thomas,  who  married  Mary  Rhoades,  was  their 
fourth  child,  born  in  1734.  Thomas  Franklin  was  the  great-grandfather 
of  Gen.  W.  B.  Franklin,  Admiral  S.  R.  Franklin,  and  Col.  Walter  S. 
Franklin. 

New  York,  30th  of  the  Fourth  Month,  1789. 

I  feel  exceedingly  mortified  and  hurt,  my  dear  cousin,  that  so  many  of  my  letters 
to  thee  have  been  miscarried.      I  have  certainly  written  as  many  as  half  a  dozen  since 


I  iq  The   Franklin    Family.  [Ju'}', 

thee  left  New  York,  although  thou  acknowledgest  the  receipt  of  but  one,  which 
almost  discourages  me  from  making  another  attempt,  so  uncertain  is  it  whether  it 
will  ever  reach  Brandywine,  but  I  cannot  entirely  give  it  up,  as  I  am  assured  they 
afford  you  some  pleasure.  I  received  thine  of  the  4th  and  was  pleased  to  hear  you 
are  well  and  that  my  dear  uncle  and  aunt  talked  of  making  New  York  a  visit.  I 
shall  wish  for  a  wedding  in  the  family  often,  if  it  will  bring  such  good  strangers  ;  so, 
my  dear,  insist  on  it,  and  do  not  let  them  disappoint  us,  we  promise  ourselves  a  great 
enjoyment  in  their  company. 

Uncle  John's  affair  goes  on  rapidly  and  will  soon  come  to  a  crisis,  and  he  is  as 
attentive  a  swain  as  thou  wouldst  wish  to  see,  and  as  much  delighted  at  the  approaching 
event.  Betsey  and  Polly  are  expected  to-day,  I  hope  they  will  be  prudent,  but 
no  doubt  it  will  be  a  great  trial,  they  are  all  extremely  averse  to  the  match,  and  uncle 
has  his  hands  full  with  them,  thou  may  suppose.  If  I  could  but  sit  an  hour  with  thee, 
my  dear,  how  much  I  should  have  to  tell  thee,  but  it  will  not  do  to  put  all  on 
paper,  but  so  far  I  will  say  that  the  Widow  would  have  nothing  to  say  to  Uncle  John, 
until  he  would  be  reconciled  to  cousin  Tommy,  in  consequence  of  which  he  visits 
there  and  takes  a  great  deal  of  notice  of  his  three  little  granddaughters,  a  very 
pleasing  event  to  all  of  us  and  does  great  honour  to  our  Aunt,  and  endears  her 
very  much  to  me,  she  I  think  every  way  suitable  to  our  Uncle  and  I  have  no  doubt 
will  make  him  an  excellent  wife.  Billy  is  now  out  on  his  journey  to  Vermont,  he  has 
been  gone  eight  weeks,  I  have  frequently  heard  from  him  during  his  absence  but  do 
not  know  when  to  expect  him.  Our  dear  little  Eliza  is  now  in  the  small  pox  and  like 
to  have  it  favourably,  a  favour  which  demands  our  gratitude,  the  rest  of  the  little 
tribe  are  well.  My  little  niece,  Esther,  grows  finely  and  her  mother  is  as  well  as  can 
be  expected. 

Great  rejoicing  in  New  York  on  the  arrival  of  General  Washington,  an  elegant 
Barge  decorated  with  an  awning  of  Satin,  12  oarsmen  dressed  in  white  frocks  and 
blue  ribbons  went  down  to  E.  Town  last  fourth  day  to  bring  him  up.  A  stage  was 
erected  at  the  Coffee  house  wharf,  covered  with  a  carpet  for  him  to  step  on,  where  a 
company  of  Light  horse,  one  of  Artillery,  and  most  of  the  Inhabitants  were  waiting 
to  receive  him,  they  paraded  through  Queen  street  in  great  form,  while  the  music  of 
the  drums,  and  the  ringing  of  the  bells  were  enough  to  stun  one  with  the  noise. 
Previous  to  his  coming  Uncle  Walter's  house  in  Cherry  street  was  taken  for  him,  and 
every  room  furnished  in  the  most  elegant  manner.  Aunt  Osgood  and  Lady  Kitty 
Duer  had  the  whole  management  of  it.  I  went  the  morning  before  the  General's 
arrival  to  take  a  look  at  it,  the  best  of  furniture  in  every  room  and  the  greatest 
quantity  of  plate  and  China  I  ever  saw,  the  whole  of  the  first  and  second  storey  is 
papered  and  the  floors  covered  with  the  richest  kind  of  Turkey  and  Wilton  carpets. 
The  house  did  honour  to  my  aunts  and  Lady  Kitty,  they  spared  no  pains  nor  expense 
on  it.  Thou  must  know  that  Uncle  Osgood  and  Duer  were  appointed  to  procure  a 
house  and  furnish  it,  accordingly  they  pitched  on  their  wives  as  being  likely  to  do  it 
better.  I  have  not  done  yet  my  dear.  Is  thee  not  almost  tired.  The  evening  after 
his  Excellency's  arrival  there  was  a  general  Illumination  took  place  except  among 
friends  and  those  styled  Anti-Federalist.  The  latter's  windows  suffered  some,  thou 
may  imagine.  As  soon  as  the  General  has  sworn  in,  a  grand  exhibition  of  fire  works 
is  to  be  displayed  which  it  is  expected  is  to  be  tomorrow,  there  is  scarcely  any  thing 
talked  about  now  but  General  Washington  and  the  Palace,  and  of  little  else  have  I 
told  thee  yet  tho'  have  spun  my  miserable  scrawl  already  to  a  great  length,  but  though 
requested  to  know  all  that  was  going  forward.  I  have  just  heard  that  William  Titus 
of  Woodbury  is  going  to  be  married  to  a  sister  of  Uncle  Bowne,  mother  to  Thomas 
Bowne,  who  I  believe  thee  knows,  Eliza  Titus,  her  husband  and  Father  and  mother, 
spent  the  evening  with  us  last  Sixth  day.  Eliza  is  much  altered  since  I  saw  her  she 
is  much  thinner  and  plainer.  Marie  de  Courcy  too,  has  been  in  town  a  fortnight, 
she  made  her  home  at  Uncle  Osgood's,  but  was  a  great  deal  among  us  all,  she  is 
about  making  a  little  tour  into  Connecticut  on  a  visit  to  a  friend  Lucy  Ball  with 
[oseph  Bull,  who  is  now  in  town.  Our  Families  are  all  well,  Hetty  is  still  with  us 
Rowland  and  the  girls'  love  to  you.  Accept  mine,  my  dear  cousin  and  write  soon,  to 
thy  affectionate  cousin. 

Sarah  Robinson. 

Kitty  F.   Wistar. 


92.]     Records   of  the   Reformed  Dutch    Church    in    New    York. 


Ul 


RECORDS  OF  THE  REFORMED  DUTCH  CHURCH  IN  THE 
CITY  OF  NEW  YORK.-BAPTfsMS. 


(Continued  from  Vol.  XXIII.,  p.  8o,  of  The  Record  , 


A°   173S. 
Juny      2. 


OUDERS. 

•   Herman    Rutgers, 
Elisabeth  Benson. 

Jonathan    Frind, 

Elisabeth  Bekker. 
Johan  n  is   Liiwis, 

Elisabeth  Caar. 
Pieter    White,     Jan- 

netje  Carsten. 
Jacob     Somerendyk, 

Amarensje  Stoiiws. 

Philip  Ltlwes,  Chris- 
tina Van  Taerlinp- 


Peter  Smith,  Debora 
Pel. 

AlbartiisTiboiiwt, 
Cornelia  Bogert. 
14.   Jacobus  Kip,   Catha- 
rina  Kip. 
John    Hall,    Magda- 
lena  Goiiverneiir. 
21.    Adolph     Swartwoiid, 
Elsje  Sanders. 

Joseph  de  Voe,  Sara 
Blom. 


25.  Mattheiis  Van  Aal- 
stein,  Sara  Lynch. 

28.  Henricus  de  Foreest, 
Susanna  Bil. 

July       2.    James  Livingston, 
Maria  Kierstede. 
9.    Henricus    Breestede, 
Maria  Breestede. 

16.  Johannes  Jeraleman, 
Margri  etje  Ti- 
bouwt. 


KINDERS. 

Catharina. 

Catharina. 
Johannes. 
Catharina. 
Antje. 

Floriis    Van 
Taerling. 

Aaltje. 
Nicolaiis. 


GETUYGEN. 

Hendrik  Rutgers,  Elsje 
Rutgers,  h.  v.  v.,  Johs 
Marschalk. 

Johs  Roorbash,  Sophia 
Grauw,  z.  h.  v. 

Isaac  Chardevine,  Maria 
Caar,  j.  d. 

Gideon  Carsten,  Tryntje 
Cokkeveer,  2.  h.  v. 

Gerard  lis  Stuivesant,  Abi- 
gael  Bill,  Wed.  v.  Jan 
Stouwt. 

Fiords  Van  Taerli  ng, 
Elisabeth  Van  Taer- 
ling,  h.   v.  v.   Adriaan 
Banker. 
Jacobus  Montanje    Maria 

Pel,  z.  h.  v.        ' 
Petrus  Bogert,  Margrietje. 


Maria. 

Nicolaiis. 

Rachel. 


Sara. 


Johannes    Kip,   Blandina 

Kip. 
Brandy  Schuyler,  Sara 

Gouverneur'  j.  d. 
Jacob    Walton,    Cornelia 
B  e  e  k  m  a  n  ,   h    v.   v 
Willem  Walton,  }\ 
Jacob    Broiiwer,    Marytje 
Stevens,    h.    v.    v.  Jan 
Pietersse. 
Abraham    Van    Aalstein, 
Marretje  Jansse,  2.  h.  v. 
Jacobus    Sarly,   Elisabeth 
Blaihvveld,    Wed.    v. 
ChristofF:  Elsword. 
Richard  Esvield,  Isabeela 
Morris,  z.  h.  v. 
Simon,     ge-  Simon    Breestede,    Anna 
boren  den       Breestede,  j.  d. 
4  July. 
Maria.  j,lhs  Tiboiiwt,  Maria  Ti- 

boiiwt,    h.    v.    v.    Johs 
Peers. 


Helena. 
Catlyntje. 


Margri  ta. 


x-i2     Records   of  the   Reformed  Dutch    Church    in    New    York. 


[J«iy. 


A°    1738.  OUDERS. 

Jan  jacobse,  Harmpje 
K'oek. 


19.   Simon  Van  Sysse, 
Geertruy  Pel. 

Gerrit  Breestede, 

Catharina  Pro- 

voost. 
Cornells     Volleman, 

Marytje  Wessels. 
23.   Pieter   Band,    Cat- 

lyntje  Myer. 

30.   Abraham  Eght, 
Catharina  Benson. 


KINDERS. 

Susanna,  ge-^ 
b  o  r  e  n  , 
1737,  den 
22  Sept., 
in  d  e 
county 
van  nieuw 
Capel. 

Annatje. 


Johannes. 

Maria. 
Marretje. 

Elisabeth. 


GETUYGEN. 

Dirk    Koek,    Ju'.,   Elisa- 
beth Koek,  j.  d. 


Johs   Myer,  Annatje   Pel, 

h.    v.'  v.    Willem    Bo- 

gaart,  Ju'. 
David  Provoost  &  Rebecca 

Onkelbag,  Wed.  v. 

Burger  Sipkens. 
Francis   Wessels,   Anna 

Brad,  j.  d. 
William    Band,    Marretje 


Band,   h.   v.   v 
Cornelisse. 
Johs  Benson, 
Redlif,  Wed  : 
Benson. 


Barend 


Elisab,h 
v.   Dirk 


[551.] 

August  2. 


Jan    Heyer,    Mar-     Baltiis. 
grietje  Paiilet. 

Evert  Duyking,  Aefje     Christoffer. 
Hardenbroek-. 


6.  Francis.  K  n  egt  v. 
Harmu  Van  Gel- 
der,  Elisabeth 
B  i  k  k  e  r  Meyt  v. 
Gilm  Verplank. 

9.  Johannes  R  e  m  s  e  , 
Elisabeth  Brees- 
tede. 

13.  Jan  M  essie,  Mar- 
grietje  Barheid. 

16.  Daniel  Dyk,  Mar- 
grietje  Paiilsse. 

27.   Nicolaas    Bayard, 

Elisabet  Re>>nders. 

Sept  :     1.   Isaak     Koning, 

Geertje  Hartje. 

\        6.   Willem  Snyder,  Anna 

Eva  Hendriks. 


Nicolaas. 


Rebecca. 


Hester. 


Antje. 


Margareta. 
Jacob. 

Maria 

Lcaiisa. 


Arent  Van  Hoek,  Sara 
Burger,  h.  v.  v.  Baltus 
Hyer. 

Jacobus  Rosevelt,  Helena 
R  o  s  e  v  e  1  t ,  h.  v.  v. 
Andreas  Bartlet. 

Thomas  Jacob,  Knegt 
Van  GiiiP  Van  Plank, 
Susanna  B  o  li  n  Meyt 
Van  Abrm  v.  Vlek. 

Rem  R  e  m  s  e  ,    Rebecca 

Onkelbag,     Wed  :      v. 

Burger  Sipkens. 
Andries    Barheid,    Hester 

Forrie,   Wed.  v.  Daniel 

Messie. 
Johannes  Paiilsse,  Adriana 

Paulsse,   h.   v.   v.  Rob1 

Provoost. 
Peter   Kemble,    Geertruy 

Bavard,  syn  h.  v. 
Jacob  Koning,  Claasje 

Woertendvk,  syn  h.  v. 
Lodewyk  C  r  a  a  11 ,  Maria 

Voor,  syn  h.  v. 


1892.  J    Records    of  the   Reformed  Dutch    Church    in    New    York. 


133 


173S. 
14.    John 


OUDERS. 

White,    Sti- 
sanna  Desenne. 


20.   Simson  Bensen,  Jan- 
net  je  Ament. 
Henriciis  Smit,  Titia 
Rapalje. 

24.  Joseph    Paaling,    Su- 
sanna White. 

Petriis    Kip,    Mar- 
grietje  Blom. 

27.  Theii  nis  Tiebout, 
Margrietje  Drink- 
water. 
Octob.  4.  D°  Henriciis  Boel, 
Elsebet  Van 
Home. 


Myndert  Schuyler, 
Elisabet  Wessels. 

Bernardiis  Van  Zandt, 
BeHtje  Laton. 

8.   Cornelis  Turk,  Catha- 
rina Van  Tilbiirg. 

15.   Johannes       Aalstvn, 
Cathalina  Rapalje. 
Jan    F.ckeson,   Sara 
Dver. 

Johannes  Francys, 
Engeltje  Appel. 

22.  Hendrik  Rutgers, 
Catharina  de  Pey- 
ster. 

David   Schuyler, 
Elisabet    Mar- 
schalk. 
25.    Pieter  Van    Deiisen, 
Maria  Eldridge. 


KINDERS. 

Cornelia. 


Pieter. 

Johanna. 

Abraham. 

Sara. 

Hendrik. 


Tobias,  ge- 
boren  den 
18  Sep- 
tember, 
gestorven 
den  29 
Decemb  : 

1739- 
Myndert. 

Wynandt. 


Neeltje. 

Marritje. 

Cornelis. 

Jiidikje. 
Harmanus. 

Anneke. 
Lucretia. 


GETUYGEN. 

Cornelis  Qiiakkenbosch, 
Cornelia  Lameter,  syn 
h.  v. 

Eldert  Ament,  Catharina 
Ament,  j.  d. 

Cornelis  Rapalje,  Johanna 
Antonides,   syn  h.  v. 

Gysbert  UytdenBogard, 
Catharina  Paaling,  syn 
h.  v. 

Pieter  Marschalk,  Anna 
Blom,  h.  v.  van  Jo- 
hannes Vredenburg. 

Johannes  Tiebout,  Sara 
Tiebout,  Wed.  v. 
Ewout  Ewoiitse. 

Coenraat  Ten  Eyck, 
Tobiasz.  Judith  Jay, 
h.  v.  van  Cornelius  Van 
Home. 


Petriis  Rutgers,  An*na 
Wessels,  j.  d. 

Wynandt  Van  Zandt, 
Catharina  Ten  Eyck, 
syn  h.  v. 

Cornelis  Bogaart,  Neeltje 
Turk,  h.  v.  van  Lau- 
rens Roome. 

Abraham  Aalstyn,  Mar- 
ritje Jansen,  syn  h.  v. 

Thomas  de  La  Montagne, 
Rebecca  Bryant,  syn 
h.  v. 

Joost  Francys,  Jenneke 
Blom,  h.  v.  van  Benja- 
min Kierstede. 

Harmanus  Rutgers, 
Junior,  Elsje  Rutgers, 
h.  v.  van  John  Mar- 
shall. 

Francois  Marschalk,  An- 
neke Lynsse,  syn  h.  v. 

Willem  Van  D  e  u  s  e  n  , 
Lucretia  Bogardus,  h. 
v.  van  Abrm  Van  Deii- 
sen. 


I  ia     Records   of  the   Reformed  Dutch   Church    in   New    York.       [July, 


A"    I73S.  OUDERS. 

T552.J 

Nov.      1 .   Cornells    Thorp, 

Apolonia     Uytden 

Bogard. 
5.   Johannes    Dally, 

Margarietje 

Francys. 
8.   Walter  de  Gra  uw  , 

Maria  de  Lamair. 
Robert      Livingston, 

Junior,      Maria 

Thong. 

15.   Barent    Bos,    Aafje 

Bruyn. 
19.  Jacob       R  y  k  e  , 

Catharina     P  o  m  - 

mery. 
Francis       Manny, 

Annatje  Kip. 
24     Casparus  Stymets, 

Marytje   Henrikse. 

26.   John     Dobbs,      An- 
naatje  Nieuwkerk. 

Abraham  Marschalk, 
Maria  Sebring. 

Dec.  1.  Benjamin  Qiiakken- 
bosch,  Margerietje 
Ellis. 
3.  Johannes  Hoppe, 
Marytje  Van 
Orden. 
6.  W  i  1  1  e  m    Heyer, 

Tabitha  Simson. 
13.   Johannes  Roome, 
Susanna  Lechavel- 
jere. 
24.   Jacobus  Stoiitenburg, 

Maria  Tiirk. 
26.   John    Man,    Annatje 
Bensen. 


Richard  Langdon, 

Anna  Cuyler. 
Matthew      Clarkson, 

Cornelia    de 

Peyster. 


KINDERS.  GETUYGEN. 

Elisabet.  Thomas  Montagne, 
Nellie  Potter,  j.  d. 

Margarietje.  Isaac  Stoiitenberg,  Cor- 
nelia Dally,  j.  d. 

Catharina.  Victor  Hyer,  Jannetje 
Van  Gelder,  syn  h.  v. 

Maria.  Henry  Cuyler,  Margareta 

Howarding,  h.  v.  van 
Robert  Livingston, 
Senior. 

Annaatje.  Gerrit  Heyer,  Sara  Bos, 
syn  h.  v. 

Margareta.  Johannes  Gilbert,  Tjaatje 
Van  Keuren,  j.  d. 

Anna  Mag-     Richard   Kip,   Sara  Kip, 

dalena.  j.  d. 

Gerrit.  Walter     Heyer,    Vroiitje 

H  ever,     h.     v.     van 

Johannes  de  Boog. 
Jenneke.         Jacobus       Montagne, 

Engeltje      Nieuwkerk, 

j.  d. 
Andreas.         Andries    Marschalk, 

Theiintje    Roome,   syn 

h.  v. 
M  a  r  g  a  -     Elias    Ellis,    Sara    Peers, 
rietje.  syn   h.  v. 

Jilles.  Jilles      Maundeviel, 

Rachel  Hoppe,  syn  h.v. 

Gerrit.  Gerrit  Heyer,    Sara    Bos, 

syn  h.  v. 
Pieter.  Jacob    Phenix,    Hester 

Roome,  j.  d. 

Annetje.  Victoor    Bicker,    Junior, 

Annetje  Turk,  syn  n.  v. 

Johannes.  Isaac  Van  Deusen, 
Annatje  Waldron,  syn 
h.  v. 

Richard.  John  Cruger,  Rachel 
Cuyler,  j.    d. 

Gerardus.  Abraham  Boelen,  Cath- 
arina Clarkson,  j.  d. 


1892.]     Records   of  the   Reformed  Dutch    Church    in   New    York.      j?r 


A0  1738. 


25.   Benjamin    Kierstede, 
Jenneke  Blom. 

31.   Cornells     B  u  1  se  n  , 
Antje  Terhiiyne. 

Elbert  Haring, 
Elisabet  Bogert. 

W  i  lie  m  Corcelius, 
Elisabet  Vreden- 
biirer. 


Jany.      1.  Folkert   Oothoiit, 
Catherina  Ridder. 

17.  Andries  Van  Albadi, 
Annaatje      M  o  n- 
tanje. 
Isaak     Boke,    Bregje 
Roome. 


HINDERS.  GETUYGEN. 

Benjamin.  Abraham  Kip,  Elisabet 
Van  Dam,  h.  v.  van 
Jacobus  Kierstede. 

Cornells.  Alexander  Bulsen,  Nellie 
Biilsen,  h.  v.  van 
Cornells  Van  Vechten. 

Petrus.  Petrus  Bogert,  j.m.,  Belitje 

Bogert,  j.  d. 

Jiirrian.  Pieter    Corcelius,    j.   m., 

Maria  Corcelius,  j.  d. 

A0  1739. 

Hendrik.  Robert  Livingston, 
Junior,  Maria  Thong, 
syn  h.  v. 

Abraham.  Isaac  Montanje,  Rachel 
Cortregt,  syn  h.  v. 

Isaak.  Dirk    Bensen,     Catlvntje 

Boke,  svn  h.  v. 


L553-J 


Jan  Canon,  Junior, 
Jeriisa  Sands. 

Caspariis      Blank, 

Marritje  Andriesse. 

24.   Adam    Coning, 

Marytje  Pier. 
28.  Steenwyk  de  Riemer, 
Catharina  Roose- 
velt. 
31.  Abraham  Blank, 
Junior,  Sara  Bart- 
let. 

Jacobus  Roosevelt, 
Catharina  Harden- 
broek. 

Simson  Benson, 
Elisabet  Willemse. 

Abel  Hardenbroek, 
Annetje  Elsworth. 

Feby.     4.  Johannes  Deenmark, 
Rachel  Beekman. 
Laurens    Lammerse, 
Lea  Brass. 

Francis  Misnard, 
Aaltje  Van  Deusen. 


Maria.  Andreas    Canon,     Catha- 

rina Canon,  j.  d. 

Andries.  Thomas    Pool,     Elisabet 

Blank,  syn  h.  v. 

Abraham.  Johannes  Koning, 
Marytje  Koning,  j.  d. 

Petrus.  Richard  Ashfield,  Eleanor 

de  Key,  Wede  Van 
Joseph  Morris. 

Abraham.  Abraham  Blank.  Hester 
Blank,  h.  v.  van  Abra- 
ham Mills. 

Christoffel.  Jacobus  Roosevelt,  Junior, 
Helena  Roosevelt,  h.  v. 
van  Andrew  Barclay. 

Simson.  Harmanus      Benson, 

Claasje  Benson,  Wed" 
Van   Schot. 

Annetje.  Willem  Elsworth,  Junior, 

Elisabet  Elsworth,  h.  v. 
van  Philip  Perot. 

Henriciis.  Maiirits  de  Hart,  Elisa- 
bet Viele,  j.  d. 

Tryntje.  Johannes      Pauliisse, 

Tryntje  Van  Deurssen, 
syn  h.  v. 

Jacob.  Daniel  Misnard,  Elisabet 

Misnard,  j.  d. 


I  ?  6     Records   of  the   Reformed  Dutch    Church    in   New  York.       [July, 


A     1739- 


Pieter  Brouwer,  Elisa- 
bet  Quackenbos. 


Cornells  B  og  a  a  r  t , 
Catharina  Kip. 

7.    Marten    B  o  g^a  a  r  t , 
Christina  Persel. 
Francois    Marschalk, 
Anneke  Lynsen. 


Everardus. 


Maria. 


Chriutina. 

Joost, 

Johannes  ; 
tweelinger. 


23.   Nathaniel  Hinson,     Anna. 
Elisabeth       Mar- 
schalk. 

25.   Johannes  Douvebag,     Christina. 
Christina  Herder. 

Fredrik  Webbers,     Trynjje. 
Helena  Banta. 

Maert    1.    Gideon    Lynse,    Jan-     Johannes, 
netje  Herris. 

Jan  Goelet,  Jannetje     Andries. 

Canon. 
Johannes    Van     Pieter. 
<—  Deiisen,       Geertje 

Minthorn. 
11.  Matthys    Ott,    Maria     Frans. 
Philippina  Paulin. 


14.  Jacob  Trimper,  Anna 
Maria  Peffer. 
John  Marshall,  Elsje 
Rutgers. 


Benjamin  Quackenbos, 
Ariaantje  Webbers,  h. 
v.  van  Johannes  Van 
Norden. 

Willem  Bogaart,  Hille- 
gond  Jorisse  Van 
Home,  syn  h.  v. 

Thomas  Persel,  Lea 
Persel,  j.  d. 

Joost  Lynsen,  Annatje 
Turk,  h.  v.  van  Johan- 
nes Marschalk,  Pieter 
Marschalk,  Catlyntje 
Kip,  syn  h.  v. 

Johs.  Marschalk,  Anna 
Turk,  z.  h.  v. 

Christiaan  Hotiber,  Coen- 
radina  Mandebach,  h. 
v.  van  Johs  Snoek. 

Wierd  Banta,  Tryntje 
Loots,  h.  v.  v.  Hendrik 
Banta. 

Henry  Lawrens,  Catha- 
rina Rutgers,  h.  v.  v. 
Abr"  Lynse. 

Jacobus  Goelet,  Maria 
Goelet,  j.  d. 

John  Minthorn,  Jannetje 
Elsworth,  z.  h.  v. 


Johannes. 


18.   Frederyk    Fyn, 
Grachel  Bensen. 
,    [554.] 

Maert  1 8.  Co  rn  el  is  Brouwer,     Vincent. 
Hester  Bodin. 
Jan  de  Boog,  Vrouw-     Elizabeth. 

tje  Heyer. 
Isiac    Stouwtenburg,      Isaac. 
Anneke  Daely. 
21.    Baltiis    Heyer,     Sara     Sara. 
Burger. 


Frans  Walther,  Christina 
Corselius,  h.  v.  v.  Joan 
Romich. 

Anna  Christiaan  Stoiiber,  Anna 

Maria.  Maria  Hofman,  z.  h.  v. 

Hermanmis.   Hermanniis    Rutgers, 

Junior,     Catharina 

Kutgers,    h.  v.  v.  Abrm 

Home,  Jur. 

Jacobus  Jansse,  Margrietje 

Fyn,  z.  h.  v. 


Vincent  Bodin,    Anneke 

V.  Deursen,  j.  d. 
Jan    Heyer,    Annetje 

Stymets,  zyn  h.  v. 
Jacobus      Stouwtenburg, 

Maria  Turk,  z.  h.  v. 
Carste  Burger,  Sara  Wal- 

dron,  z.   h.  v. 


1 892.  J  Rvcords   of  the   Reformed  Dutch    Church    in  New  York. 


m 


A°    1739.  OUDERS. 

Lucas  K  i  e  r  s  t  e  d  e, 
Marytje  Rykman. 

Gerard   Beekman, 
Catherina  Provoost. 
25.  Jacob  Brouwer,  Maria 
de  La  Noy. 
W  i  1 1  e  m  Huppe, 
Elisabeth       Van 
Norden. 
April     1.   Johannes   Appel, 
Maria  Wilkesse. 

Pieter    Band,    Maria 

Wilkesse. 
8.   Abraham     Paalding, 

Maria  Cousyn. 
Willem  E  1  sw  o  rth, 

Marytje       Van 

Grumme  Burger. 
15.    Andries  Varik,  Aafje 

Ten  Eyk. 
Cornells  Van   Rantst, 

Geertriiy  Sebring. 
18.  Cornells     Kortrecht, 

Hester  Canon. 
LoiitwigCraen,  Maria 

For. 
Nicolaus  Goiiverneur, 

Geertriiy  Reinders. 
M  a  1 1  h  y  s  Cankling, 

Sophia  Meeby. 
22.    Luis    Tebo?,    Maria 

Fiele. 
Isaak    Van    H  o  e  k  . 

Aafje  Van  Schayk. 

29.   Salomon       Day, 
Dorette  Haal. 


May 


2.  Jacobus  de    Hart, 
Elisabeth  Maurits. 

6.  Willem    Peek,   Fem- 
metje  Douwe. 

13.   Abraham  de  La  Noy, 
Jannetje  Rome. 


KINDERS.  GETU\V.EN. 

Johannes.       Jacobus    Rykman,     Sara 

Kierstede,  h.v.  v.  Pieter 

V.  Raup. 
Catharina.      D"     Reynhert     Erigson, 

Maria  Provoost,  z.  h.  v. 
Jannetje.        Abraham    de     La     Noy, 

Jannetje  Rome,  z.  h.  v. 
Elisabeth.       Jacob  Van  Norden,  Car- 

styntje  Zabrisco. 

Margrietje.     Jan    Wilkesse,     Sara 

Wilkesse,  h.  v.  v.  Johs 

Poel. 
Willemytje.    Johannes  Band,  Elizabeth 

Band,  j.  d. 
Cornelius.       Jan  Ekkerson,  Sara  Dyer, 

z.  h.  v. 
Nelletje.  James      Darey,     Marytje 

Elsworth,  z.  h.  v. 

Jacobus.  Jacobus   Varik,     Maria 

Brestede,  z.  h.  v. 
Cornelius.       Lucas    Romme,   Aaltje 

Sebring,  ?.  h.  v. 
Helena.  Adolf  Benson,   Catharina 

Canon,  j.  d. 
Eva.  W  i  1  1  e  m    Snyder,     Eva 

Hendrikse,  z.  h.  v. 
Nicolaus.        David    Provoost,    Helena 

Reinders,  j.  d. 
Helena.  Petriis    Rutgers,    Helena 

Hoogland,  z.  h.  v. 
Jannetje.         Onfri  Gons,  Gerretje  File, 

j.  d. 
Evert.  Hendriciis      Bogaart, 

Neeltje  Turk,    h.   v.  v. 

Laurens  Rome. 
Frans     Haal,     Margriete 

Francisco. 


Elizabeth, ge- 
boren  den 
14  Febru- 
ary, 1738. 

Margrita. 


Catharina. 
Catharina. 


Balthazar  de  Hart,  Elisa- 
beth Stevens,  Wed.  v. 
Jacobs  Maurits. 

Hendrik  Ryke,  Rachel 
Peek,  h.  v.  v.  Arie 
Koning. 

Everardiis  Brouwer, 
Cornelia  de  La  Noy, 
z.  h.  v. 


138     Records   of  the    Reformed  Dutch    Church    in    New    York.      [July, 


A°    I739.  OUDERS.  K1NDERS. 

16.   Johannes  V  red  e  n  -     Maria. 

burg,    J  a  n  n  e  t  j  e 

Woedert. 
20.   Johannes   Meyer,      Ide. 

Aaltje  Rome. 

[555-1 

27.   Willem  Vredenburg,      Matthys. 
Willemyntje  Nak. 


31' 


Juny 


July 


17- 


27. 


Petrus  de  Mill,  Fem- 
metje  Valentyn. 

Jacobus  Pieter 
Snyder,  Elisabet 
Lot. 

Willem  Laton,  Mar- 
grietje  Ketelhiiyn. 

Hendrik  Van  der 
Heill,  Annatje 
Brestede. 

Johannes  Pieterse, 
Catharina  Haver. 

Abraham  Ten  Eyck, 
Jesyntje  Berkelo. 

Gerrit  Van  Wagenen, 
Theiintje  Van  den 
Berg. 

Filkin  Bordet  Fleet- 
wood, Margrietje 
Cregier. 

William  Coker,  Elisa- 
bet Hendrik. 


Maria. 
Johannes. 

Susanna. 
Maria. 

Maria. 

Abraham. 

Willem. 

Jacobus. 

Henriciis. 


Johannes  Gilbert,      Marretje. 

Tjatje  Van  Kuiren. 
Evert  Byvank,  Maria     Maria. 

Cannon. 

Pieter  White,  Jan-     Elsje. 

netje  Carsten. 
Simson     B  e  n  s  e  n  ,     Tryntje. 

Tryntje  Peek. 
Benjamin       Deland,     Abraham. 

Elisabet      Vreden- 

biirg. 
Abraham     Blank,      Jacob. 

Maria  Laurens. 

Jan  Gacherie,   Maria     Abraham. 
Haasbroek. 

Asa     King,     Anna     Richard. 
Cregier. 


GETUYGEN. 

Johannes  Van  Wyk, 
Catharina  Douwe,  z. 
h.  v. 

Ide  Myer,  Annatje  Ger- 
ritse,  z.  h.  v. 

Willem  Corcelius,  Elisa- 
bet Vredenburg,  syn 
h.  v. 

Johannes  Van  Syse,  En- 
geltje  Appel,  syn  h.  v. 

Johannes  Remmi,  Maria 
Cortiliiis,  j.  d. 

Benjamin  Jarvis,  Marytje 

Koning,  syn  h.  v. 
Harmanus   Rutgers,    Re- 

bekka  Onkelbag,  Wed. 

van  Burger  Sipke. 
Antony  Casper,   Margriet 

Kemmer,  syn  h.  v. 
Daniel  Waldron,  Marytje 

Pels,  syn  h.  v. 
Willem    Roseboom,   Sara 

Roseboom,    h.    v.    van 

Jacobus  Quik. 
Martinus    Ciegier,    Mar- 
grietje Van  Dalsen, 

svn  h.  v. 
Henriciis  de  Fore  est, 

Anna  Churcher,   Wed. 

van  Robert  Coker. 
Huzael  Van  Kuiren,  Mar- 
retje Ryke,   syn  h.  v. 
Pieter   Cannon,    Wil- 

helmina  Schermer- 

hoorn,  syn  h.  v. 
A  d  o  1  p  h  Bras,   Marytje 

Carsten,  syn  h.  v. 
Johannes   Peek,    Tryntje 

Ellaken,    syn  h.  v. 
Willem     Vredenburg, 

Apolonia   Vredenburg, 

h.  v.  van  James  Boyes. 
Isaak  Blank,  Sara  Bartlet, 

h.  v.  van  Abraham 

Blank,  Junior. 
Gerrit    Van  Wagenen, 

Judith  Gacherie,   Wed. 

van  Lucas  Braisier. 
Simon  Cregier,   Anna 

Van  Oort,  syn  h.  v. 


1892.]  Zabriskie   Notes. 


J39 


ZABRISKIE   NOTES. 
By  Richard  Wynkoop. 


(Continued  from  Vol.  XXIII.,  p.  33.  of  The  Record.) 

Children  of  Albert  C.  (78),  and  Frances  Wes/ervelt. 

157.  Maria;  b.  Nov.  29,  1779,  bap.  Hackensack,  Dec.   11. 

158.  Christian;  b.  Aug.  12,  1785,  bap.  Hackensack,  Sept.  4. 

159.  Helena  E. ;  b.  Mch.  30,  1789,  bap.  Hackensack,  April  19. 

Children  0/ John  C.  (So),  and  Rachel  Van  Zaan. 

160.  Magdalena  ;  b.  Jan.  7,  1787,  bap.  Hackensack.  Jan.  29. 

161.  Hester;  b.  June  4,  1791,  bap.  June  26,  Schraalenburgh. 

Children  0/ Jacob  C.  (81),  and  Maria  Brevoort. 

162.  Christian  Brevoort  ;  b.  June  29,  1801,  bap.  July  19,  Schraalen- 
burgh. 

163.  John  ;  b.  Mch.  20,  1806  ;  bap.  Apl.  6. 

164.  Henry  Brevort  ;  b.  Dec.  5,  1808  ;  bap.  Dec.  26. 

165.  Jacob  Brinkerhoff  ;  b.  May  24,  181 1,  bap.  June  16. 

166.  Maria  Stoutenburgh  ;  b.  July  2,  1813,  bap.  July  25. 

167.  Albert;  b.  Apl.  11,  (1815?)  bap.  Apl.  27. 

168.  Jacob  Westervelt;  twin  ;  b.  and  bap.  as  above. 

169.  Helen  Voorhees  ;  b.  Oct.  10,  1819,  bap.  Oct.  31. 

170.  Catharine  Jane  ;  b.  June  14,  1822,  bap.  July  7. 

Children  of  Joost  (84),  and  Maria . 

171.  Casparis  ;  bap.  July  19,  1772,  Paramus. 

172.  Antje  ;  bap.  Dec.  26,  1775. 

Children  of  Joost  (88),  and  Rachel  Zabriskie  (124). 

173.  Albert;  b.  June  13,  1785,  bap.  June  26,  Schraalenburgh  ;  d- 
June  3,  1853  ;  m.  Heyltje  Van  Beuren. 

174.  Jacob  ;  b.  Oct.  27,  1787,  bap.  Nov.  18  ;  d.  June  2,  1857  ;  twice 
married. 

175.  Benjamin;  b.  Apl.  12,  1789,  bap.  Apl.  19;  d.  May  26,  1833  ; 
m.  Katie  Gerritse,  who  afterwards  was  wife  of Jerolemon. 

176.  Henry;  b.  Mch.  26,  1791,  bap.  Apl.  10,  Hackensack  ;  d.  July 
20,  1 79 1. 

177.  Gertrude  ;  b.  Sept.  20,  1792,  bap.  Oct.  14,  Schraalenburgh  ;  m. 
to  Simeon  Van  Riper. 

178.  Henry;  b.  Oct.  24,  bap.  Nov.  —  I7y4  or  1795  ;  d.  Nov.  22, 
1862  ;  m.  Jan.  29,  181 5,  Margareitje  Kuyper,  b.  Sept.  6,  1798  ;  d.  May 
22,  1877. 

179.  Joost;  b.  Dec.  23,  1798,  bap.  Jan.  20,  1799  ;  d.  Feb.  22,1875  ; 
m.  Elizabeth  Heyler. 


140  Zabriskie   Notes.  [Ju'}'» 

Child  of  Jasper  (89),  and  Hannah  Vreeland. 

180.  Michal  ;  b.  May  31,  1785,  bap.  Bergen  ;  prob.  m.  Jane  Acker- 
man. 

Children  0/  Christian  J.  (109),  and  Maria  Terheun. 

181.  Jacob;  m.  Elizabeth ,  (Elizabeth  Hopper  ?  Aug.   11,  1792, 

Hackensack). 

182.  (A  daughter)  ;  m.  to  R.  Paulison. 

183.  Maria;  bap.  Apl.  15,  1771,  Paramus. 

184.  Catrina  ;    bap.    Apl.    30,     1775;    mother    "  Palle "    (Polly?) 
Terheun. 

185.  Eelena  ;  bap.  Aug.  10,  1777,  Schraalenburgh. 

186.  Cornelius  ;  bap.  Mch.  25,  1784,  Paramus. 

Children  of  Christian  (112),  and  Martina . 

187.  Andrew;  bap.  Dec.  24,  1779,  Paramus;  m.  Mary  Ryerson. 

188.  Cornelius;  m.  Maria  Hopper. 

189.  Abraham;  bap.    May  3,    1791,  mother    "Maria";    m. 

Zabriskie. 

190.  Catharine;  m.  to  John  Anderson. 

191.  James    C   prob.:  m.    Apl.   20,   1826,   N.    Bruns.,  Elizabeth   W. 
Mann. 

Children  of Carponus  Bogerl  and  Jane  (113). 

192.  Cornelius  C. 

193.  Elizabeth  ;  m.  to  William  Pell. 

Children  of  Henry  (114),  and  Elizabeth  Goelchius. 

194.  Albert;  b.  Sept.  9,  1768  ;  bap.  Oct.  16,  Schraalenburgh. 

195.  Maria  ;   b.  July  17,   1771,  bap.  Aug.  4. 

196.  Jannetje  ;  b.  Mch.  2,  1775  ;  bap.  Mch.  26. 

Children  of  Abram  A.  (117),  and  Maria . 

197.  Albert  ;  bap.  Jan.  11,  1773  ;  Paramus. 

198.  Elizabeth  ;   bap.  Sept.  13,  1776. 

199.  Jacob  ;  bap.  Apl.  6,  1777  ;  Schraalenburgh. 

200.  Jan;  bap.  May  19,  1782. 

201.  Gerrit  ;  bap.  Sept.  11,    1785;  Paramus. 

202.  Aaltje  ;   b.  July  3,   1787. 

203.  Abraham;  b.  Feb.  17,  1792,  bap.  Feb.  26. 

Children  of  Henry  J.   (118)  and   Wilhelmina  Leydecker. 

204.  Magdalena  ;  bap.  Feb,  6,  1773,  Paramus. 

205.  Cornelis  ;  bap.  July  14,  1776, 

206.  Leidia  ;  b.    Aug.  17  ;   bap.    Sept.   10,    1780,    Schraalenburgh  ; 
mother  "  Wyntje. " 

207.  Natie  ;  b.  June  18  ;  bap.  July  6,  1783. 


1892.]  Zabriskie   Notes.  1 4 1 

20S.  Eliesabeth  ;  bap.  Aug.  13,  1786. 

209.  Margrietje  ;  b.  July  4  ;  bap.  Aug,   16,   1789. 

210.  Gerret  ;  b.  Mch.  18;  bap.  April   1,  1792. 

211.  John  ;  b.  May  15  ;  bap.  May  30,  1795. 

212.  Maria  :  b.  Sept.  20  ;  bap.  Oct.  8,  1797. 

213.  John;  bap.  Mch.  15,  1801. 

Children  0/  Alter  1  (122),  and  Maria    Westervelt. 

214.  Albert  (possibly)  ;  b.  Nov.  20,  1791  ;  bap.  Dec.  31,  Hacken- 
sack  ;  father  "  Geeryt." 

215.  Elizabeth;  b.  April  17,  1796;  bap.  Hackensack  ;  father 
''Albert  ;  "  d.  May  20,  1877  ;  m.  to  Samuel  Van  Wagoner  ;  b.  Jan.  25, 
1792  ;  d.  Aug.  13,  1864. 

216.  Peter;  b.  July  9,  1798;  bap.  Aug.  5,  Tappan  ;  m.  Jan.  5, 
1822,  Anna  Haring. 

217.  Catholyntje  ;  b.  July  3,  1809;  bap.  July  3,  Paramus, 
"Caroline  "  :  m.  to  Gilliam  Zabriskie  (275),  of  Paramus. 

Children  of  Jacob  C.  Banta.  and  Lavina  (125). 

218.  Cornelius;  bap.  Aug.  6,  1789;  m.  Oct.  29,  1814,  Elizabeth 
Berry. 

219.  Jacob;  bap.  Jan.  9,  1792;  m.,  1st,  Maria  Williams;  2nd, 
Sept.  11,  1836,  Hannah  Reed. 

220.  Martyntje  ;  b.  Jan.  15,  1794;  m.  Feb.  28,  1S17,  to  Nicholas 
L.  Ackerman. 

221.  Albert  Zabriskie  ;  b.  Nov.  24,  1798  ;  d.  Aug.  31,  1854  ;  m., 
1st,  Sarah  Ann  Sayre,  d.  Sept.  6,  1839,  dau.  of  Calvin  Sayre  ;  m.,  2nd, 
Mary  Anne  Hopper  Skaats. 

222.  John  ;  bap.  Mch.  10,  1802  ;  m.,  1822,  Elizabeth  Campbell. 

223.  Garret  Lansing  ;  bap.  June  4,  1804  ;  d.  Aug.  22,  1804. 

224.  Wyntje  ;  bap.  Jan.  16,  1S06  ;  m.  Dec.  25,  1822,  to  David  D. 
Demarest. 

Children  of  Abraham  (128),  and  Susanna  Helm. 

225.  Rachel;  b.  June — ,  1801. 

226.  Jannetje  ;  b.  July  5,  1804  ;  bap.  July  28,  Schraalenburgh. 

227.  Sara  ;  b.  May  28,  1806  ;  bap.  June  22. 

228.  Wyntje;  b.  Aug.  27,  1808  ;  bap.  Oct.  16. 

Sixth  Generation. 
Child  of  Jan  (143),  and  Jane . 


229.  Jacob  ;  b.  Nov.  3,  1796;  bap.  Dec.  4,  Hackensack. 

Children  of  Abraham   Van  Deusen,  and  Sarah  (147). 

230.  Helena. 

231.  Cornelia. 

232.  Elizabeth. 

235.   Catharine  ;  m.  to  Isaac  Conklin. 


1^2  Zabriskie   Notes.  [July, 

Children  of  Rtv.  John  L.  (148),  and  Sarah  Barrea. 

234.  John  Barrea,  physician  ;  b.  Greenbush,  N.Y.,  April  25,  1805  ; 
d.  Feb.  8,  1848,  Flatbush,  Long  Island  ;  m.  Oct.  13,  1830,  Abby 
Lefferts  Lott,  b.  April  12,  181 1.  Grad.  Union  Col.,  1823  ;  lie.  to  prac- 
tice med.  Nov.  2,  1826  ;  degree  of  M.D.,  Univ.  Pa.,  April  6,  1827  ; 
practiced  in  New  York  City  ;  removed  to  New  Lots,  and  finally  to  Flat- 
bush.  Here  he  became  possessed  of  an  ancient  house,  mentioned 
below. 

235.  Abraham  Oothout,  Chancellor;  b.  June  10,  1807,  Greenbush  ; 
d.  lune  23,  1873,  while  traveling  in  California  ;  m.  1st,  in  1836, 
Sarah  Augusta  Pell  (304)  ;  m.,  2nd,  Jan.  28,  1858,  Julia  M.  Halsey. 
Grad.  Col.  N.  J.,  1825  ;  adm.  to  Bar,  1828  ;  lived  two  years  at  Newark, 
and  nineteen  at  Hackensack  ;  member  of  the  State  Senate,  from  Jersey 
City,  1851  ;  Chancellor  in  1866,  and  died  shortly  after  his  term  had 
expired. 

A  chart  of  a  part  of  the  Zabriskie  family,  prepared  by  him,  was  pub- 
lished by  Peter  L.  Schenck,  M.D.,  as  an  Appendix,  to  a  Historical  Sketch 
of  the  Zabriskie  Homestead,  at  Flatbush,  Brookhn,  1881.  The  present 
writer  has  made  full  rise  of  the  chart,  but  has  revised  many  of  the  dates, 
and  some  of  the  names. 

236.  Mary  A. 

237.  Catharine  S.  ;  m.  to  H.  Starr. 

Child  of  Walter  Van  Vighten,  and  Catharine  (149). 

238.  Anne  M. 

Children  of  Peter  Z.  Elmendurf  '(150),  and  Jlfaria  Van  Veghten. 

239.  Margaret  ;  m.  to  Samuel  Sloan. 

240.  Elizabeth  ;  m.  to Wyckoff. 

241.  Mary;  m.  to Hoffman. 

Child  of  F.   Vanderveer ,  and  Maria  Elmendorf  (151). 

242.  Margaret;  m.  to  William  L.  Dayton. 

Child  of  Ltivis  Condit,  and  Martina  Elmendorf  (152). 

243.  Martina  ;  m.  to  — * Brandige. 

Children  of  fames  B.  Elmendorf  (154),  and  E.  Frelinghuysen. 

244.  James  T. 

245.  Sarah  Frelinghuysen  ;  b.  May  16,  1819  :  m.  Oct.  2,  1844,  to 
Francis  Silvester  Wynkoop,  b.  Nov.  6,  181 5,  New  York  City.  She  died 
Dec.  28,  1 89 1. 

246.  Anne. 

247.  Edmund. 

248.  Mary. 


)2.]  Zabriskie   Notes. 


143 


Children  0/ George  (156),  and  Susan  V.  C.  Romeyn. 

249.  Frances  Anna;  b.  Oct.  20,  1812  ;  d.  Feb.  8,  1831. 

250.  Susan  Maria  ;  b.  Oct.  30,  1814  ;  m.  to  John  A.  C.  Gray. 

251.  Albert;  b.  March  1,  1817  ;  d.  Dec.  4,  1854  ;  m.  Catherine  E. 
Monell  ;  now  living. 

252.  James  Romeyn;  b.  June  22,  1819  ;  d.  Mch.  30,  1884;  m. 
Mary  Clarke. 

253.  Sarah  Nicoll  ;  b.  Oct.  21,  1821  ;  d.  Oct,  14,  1S25. 

254.  Julianna  Margaret  Woodhull  ;  b.  Apl.  4,  1824  ;  m.  to  Charles 
F.  Hunter. 

255.  George  Isaac  Nicoll;  b.  Sept.  18,  1826;  d.  Apl.  13,  1878; 
m.  Elizabeth  Moore  Blauvelt ;  now  living. 

256.  Sarah  Nicoll;  b.  Oct.  13,  1828;  d.  Dec.  1,  1S58  ;  m.  to 
James  Lawrence  Woodward. 

257.  Francis  Nicoll,  Rev.  ;  b.  Apl.  29,  1832  ;  in.  June  4,  1863, 
Maria  Reed;  grad.  Univ.  N.  Y.,  1850;  N.  B.  Sem.,  1855;  Livingston 
Ch.,  N.  V.  City,  1856-59;  Coxsackie,  1859-63;  Ithaca,  1S63-66  ; 
Claverack,  1866-72  ;  Saybrook,  Conn.,  1872-76  ;  Wollaston  Heights, 
Mass.,  1S76-80;  Editor,  1880-83,  of  tne  Christian  Intelligencer. 
Engaged  in  literary  work,  and  living  at  Princeton,  N.  J.,  from  1885. 
Author  of  various  published  works,  among  them  a  biography  of  Horace 
Greeley.  (See  Manual  Ref.  Church.)  Died  at  Princeton,  N.  J.,  May  13, 
1891. 

258.  Elizabeth  Nicoll;  b.  Oct.  24,  i'§35  ;  m.  to  Rev.  Ezra  Warren 
Collier,  b.  Plymouth,  Mass.,  Nov.  10,  1826;  Rutgers  Col.,  1848;  N.  B. 
Sem.,  1854;  He.  S.  CI.  N.  Y.,  1854;  Manhattan  Ch.,  N.  Y.  City, 
1854-56  ;  Freehold,  2nd,  1856-66  ;  Coxsackie,  2nd,  1866-67,  and 
retired  because  of  ill-health  ;  d.,  Aiken,  S.  C,  Dec.  5,  1869.  Author  of 
various  published  works.      (See  Manual  Ref.  Church.) 

Children  of  Christian  (15S),  and  Classis. 

259.  Albert  C.  ;  m.  Maria  Van  Saur. 

260.  John  C.  ;  m.  Sarah  J.  Board. 

261.  Christian  ;  m.  Susette  Lemair. 

Children  0/ Benjamin  (175),  and  Katie  Gerritse. 

262.  Joost  ;  b.  Sept.  4,  181 1  ;  bap.  Oct.  20,  Passaic. 

263.  Annaetje  ;  b.  Feb.  8,  1813  ;  bap.  Mch.  7. 

Children  of  Henry  (178),  and  Margaret  Kuyper. 

264.  Josiah  ;  b.  Jan.  1,  1816  ;  d.  Sept.  10,  1817. 

265.  Albert  Kuyper  ;  b.  May  6,  1817  ;  d.  Nov.  12,  1853. 

266.  Rachel;  b.  Apl.  22,  1820;  d.  May  8,  1848. 

267.  Maria;  b.  May  7,  1821. 

268.  Gitty  ;  b.  June  15,  1823;  d.  Nov.  6,  1S23. 

,269.  Josiah  Henry  ;  b.  Jan.  17,  1829,  New  Milford,  Bergen  Co.,  N.J. ; 
m.  Aug.  10,  1852,  at  Ponipton  Plains,  Sarah  Matilda  Mandeville,  b. 
Pompton  Plains,  Dec.  26,  1832.  Principal  of  Public  School,  No.  16, 
New  York  City  ;  lives  at  Mount  Vernon,  Westchester  County. 


j 44  Zabriskie   Notes.  [JULV> 

Children  offoost  (179),  and  Elizabeth  Heyler. 

270.  Josiah  ;  b.  Dec.  25,   1818,  bap.  Ferpenny  Ch.,  Montville. 

271.  Abraham  Hiler  ;  b.  May  19,  1821,  baptized  at  the  same  place. 

Child  of  Michael  (180),  and  Jane  Ackerman. 

272.  Albert    M.  ;    b.   May    31,   1808;    m.  Oct.  9,    182S,   Anne    La 
Tourette. 

Children  of  Jacob  (181),  and  Elizabeth  {Hopper/). 

273.  Christian;  b.  Jan.  6,  1798,  bap.  Feb.  5,  Paramus. 

274.  Stephen. 

275.  Gilliam  ;  m.  Caroline  Zabriskie  (217). 

Child  of  R.  Paulison,  and (182). 

276.  Richard  R. 

Children  of  Andrew  C.  (187),  and  Mary  Ryerson. 

277.  Christian  ;  m.  Sarah  Jane  Titus. 

278.  Martin  ;    m.  1st,    Anna   E.    Morris  ;     2nd,    Belle    Kays.     He 
adopted  the  spelling  Zborowski. 

279.  John  Jacob  ;  m.  Maria  Bruhaus. 

280.  Matila  (Matilda?)  ;  m.  to  Martin  Green. 

Children  of  Cornelius  C.  (188),  and  Maria  Hopper. 

281.  Mary;  m.  to  Isaac  Z. 

282.  Matila  (Matilda) ;  m.  to  Peter  Board. 

283.  Catharine  Lans  (Lansing  ?)  ;  b.  Nov.   22,    1814,   bap.  Mar.  5, 
1 8 1 5,  Paramus:  m.  to  Wessel  Wessels. 

284.  Christian  Andrew  ;  b.  Feb.  25,  1804,  bap.  Apl.  1. 

Children  of  John  Anderson,  and  Catharine  (190). 

285.  David  J. 

286.  John  C. 

287.  Maria  Berrv. 

288.  Anne  Parsons. 

Children  of  James  C.  (191),  and  Elizabeth  W.  Mann. 

289.  Mary  Breyoort ;  bap.  Oct.  13,  1827,  New  Brunswick. 

290.  James. 

291.  Alexander. 

292.  [No  name]  bap.  Sept.  20.  1834. 

293.  [No  name]  bap.  Oct.  2,  1836. 


H5 


1892.]  Zabriskie   Notes. 

Children  0/ Cornelius  C.  Bogert  (192),  and . 

294.  David. 

295.  Andrew. 

296.  Caspar. 

297.  Maria  ;  m.  to  John  Quackenbosch. 

298.  Kate  ;  m.  to Westervelt. 

Children  of  William  Pell,  and  Elizabeth  Bogert  (193). 

299.  John  B.  ;  m.  Susan  A.  Aycrigg. 

300.  William  W.  ;  m.  Antoinette  Varick. 

301.  Jeannette  ;  m.  to  John  C.  Bogert. 

302.  Eliza  ;  m.  to  Jacob  J.  Zabriskie,  and  d.  Jan.  26,  1892  (widow). 

303.  Caspar;  m.  Anna  M.  Ackerman. 

304.  Sarah  Augusta  ;  b.  Sept.  8,  1810  ;  d.  Apl.  3,  1845  ;  m.  Apl.  6, 
1836,  to  Abraham  0.  Zabriskie  (235). 

Children  of  Peter  (216),  and  Anna  Haring. 

305.  James  ;  b.  Oct.  6,  1822  ;  m.  1st  Eliza  A.  Voorhees  ;  2nd, 
Leah  Demarest. 

306.  Maria. 

307.  Albert,-  b.  Oct.  8,  1828. 

308.  John;  b.  Feb.  4,  1831  ;  m.  Maria  Gardenier. 

309.  Jacob;  b.  Mch.  5,  1835;  d.  Sept.  5,  1836. 

Children  of  Albert  Z.  Banta  (221),  and  S.  A.  Sayre. 

310.  Emily  Maria;  bap.  Dec.  31,  1820;  d.  Feb.  3,  1S83. 

311.  Lavina  Matilda  ;  bap.  July  23,  1822  ;  d.  Sept.  17,  1823. 

312.  Sarah  Jane  ;  bap.  Jan.  4,  1824  ;  m.  to  Horace  Sill. 

313.  Lavinia  Matilda;  bap.  Nov.  17,   1825  ;  d.  Apl.  6,  1883. 

314.  Albert;  bap.  Dec.  4,  1827;  d.  Sep.  7,  1832. 

315.  William  Sayre  ;  bap.  Sept.  18,  1829;  m.  Mary  Jane  Torbett. 

316.  Jacob  Calvin;  bap.  July  25,  1831  ;  m.  Sarah  Anne  Hopper. 

317.  Albert  Zabriskie  ;  bap.  Feb.  16,  1833  ;  d.  Sept.  5,  1839. 

318.  Theodore  Melvin  ;  bap.  Nov.  23,  1S34  ;  m.  Cornelia  Crane. 

319.  Mary  Caroline  ;  bap.  Dec.  24,  1836;  m.  Rachel  G.  Cornell. 

320.  Charles  Henry;   bap.  Jan.  5,  1839  ;   d.  July  15.  1840. 

Seventh  Generation. 
Children  of  Dr.  fohn  B.  (234),  and  Abby  L.  Lot/. 

321.  John  Lloyd  ;  physician  ;  b.  Aug.  26,  1831  ;  m.  June  6,  1861, 
Eliza  B.  Garvin,  b.  Mch.  17,  1836.     Flatbush,  L.  I. 

322.  Jeremiah  Lott,  Rev.  ;  b.  Feb.  3,  1835  ;  m.  May  16,  1866, 
Sarah  Lyles,  b.  June  23,  1843.  Grad.  Columbia  Col.  Law  Dep.,  1854  ; 
N.  Bruns.  Sem.,  1863  ;  Cuddebacksville,  1866-70:  New  Baltimore,  1870 — . 

323.  Nicholas  Lansing;  b.  Feb.  18,  1S38  ;  m.  June  28,  1865, 
Louise  F.  Morgan,  b.  Nov.  20,  1836. 


146  Zabriskie  Notes.  [July, 

324.  Harriet  Lvdia  ;  b.  July  29,  1841;  m.  Jan.  2,  1862,  to  Rev. 
Robert  G.  Strong,  b.  Mch.  8,  1837. 

325.  Sarah  Barrea  ;  b.  Jan.  17,  1845  i  m'  June  1,  1871,  to  Chris- 
topher Prince,  b.  Nov.   17,  1839. 

Children  of  Abraham  0.  (235),  and  Sarah  A.  Pell  (304). 

326.  Lansing;  b.  Apl.  20,  1837;  m.  Dec.  1,  1886,  Elizabeth  Driver, 
of  Cambridge,  Eng.  Lawyer,  in  Jersey  City  ;  d.  New  York,  Mch.  29, 
1892. 

327.  Abraham,  Col.  ;  killed  at  the  battle  of  Cold  Harbor,  Va.,  in 
May,  1864,  aged  22  years. 

328.  Augustus;  b.  Mar.  5,  1843;  m.  June,  1871,  Josephine 
Booraem.      Lawyer,  in  Jersey  City. 

329.  Sarah  A.  ;  b.  Dec,  1845;  m.,  June.  1870,  to  the  Count  de 
Bille,  now  Danish  Ambassador  at  the  Court  of  St.  James. 

Children  of  Francis  S.   Wynkoop,  and  Sarah  F.  Elmendorf  (245). 

330.  Mary  Bruyn  ;  b.  Aug.  18,  1850;  m.,  Jan.  29,  1874,  to  Fred- 
erick A.  Booth. 

331.  Elizabeth  Elmendorf;  b.  Oct.  16,  1853. 

332.  Catharine  ;  b.  Dec.  1,  1857  ;  d.  Apl.  26,  1863. 
HI.   Henrietta;  b.  Apl.  3,  1S60. 

Children  of  Rev.  Francis  N.  (257),  and  Maria  Reed. 

334.  Susan  Romeyn  ;  b.  Apl.  2,11864. 

335.  Rebecca  Reed  ;  b.  Oct.  26,  1866.     " 

336.  Francis  Nicoll,  Jr.  ;  b.  Nov.  8,  1873. 

Children  of  fosiah  H.  (269),  and  Sarah  M.  Mandeville. 

337.  Jessie;  b.  June  24,  1861,  at  Mount  Vernon,  Westchester 
Co.,  N.  Y. 

338.  Henry  Mandeville;  b.  Apl.  26,  1863;  m.  Feb.  13,  1882, 
Nora  Elizabeth  Sharp,  at  Thayer,  Kansas. 

339.  Charles  Hutton  ;  b.  Oct.  29,  1865;  m.  at  Edna,  Kansas, 
Mch.  1,  1892,  Rose  Lipscomb. 

340.  Sarah  Matilda;  b.  Jan.  27,  1868;  m.  June  24,  1890,  to 
Hubert  Schureman  Wynkoop,  b.  Sept.  20,  1866,  at  Yonkers,  N.  Y. ; 
grad.  Adelphi  Academy,  Brooklyn,  18S4,  and  Stevens  Institute,  Hoboken, 
1888,  mechanical  engineer;  Minneapolis,  Sept.,  1888-Dec,  1889; 
Chicago,  Dec,  1889-Nov.,  1890;  San  Francisco,  Dec,  1890-1891  ;  and 
Atlanta,  Ga.,  1891,  with  the  Edison  General  Electric  Company. 

341.  Edward  Graham  ;  b.  Apl.  14,  1870. 

Children  of  Albert  M.  (272),  and  Anne  La  Tourette. 

342.  Albert  A.,  Rev.;  b.  at  Bergen  Point,  N.  J.,  Apl.  11,  1843; 
grad.  Rutgers  Col,  1865  ;  N.  B.  Sem.,  1868  ;  Farmer's  Village,  1868-69  J 
Keyport,    1869-72;    Preakness,    1872-78;    Franklin  Furnace,    1878-79, 


1892.]  Cruger   and  Ha  sell.  \  17 

where    he    organized   a   self-sustaining    Dutch    church  ;    to    Europe    in 
1880;    Flatbush,    Ulster  Co.,    Nov.,    1880-86;    Free    Reformed    Dutch 
Church,  Jersey  City,  1886 — .     Married  Augusta  Louisa,  3rd  daughter  ot 
StillmanE.  Adams,  M.D.,  of  Elizabeth,  N.  J. 
343.   David.     Lives  at  Chicago. 


Children  of  Guilliam  (275),  and  Caroline  (217). 


344.  Albert. 

345.  Jacob. 

346.  Peter. 

Children  0/ James  (305),  and  Eliza  A.    Voorhees. 

347.  Peter. 

348.  Aaron. 

Child  0/  John  (308),  and  Maria  Gardenier. 

349.  Anna  ;  m.  to  John  Zabriskie,  of  Paterson. 

Children  0/  Theodore  M.  Banta  (318),  and  Curnelia  Crane. 

350.  Arelee  ;  b.  Sept.  2,  1863  ;  d.  Feb.  20,  1864. 

351.  May  ;  b.  May  1,  1865. 

352.  Effie  ;  b.  Oct.  3,  1867. 


CRUGER  AND    HASELL. 


By  Bentley  D.  Hasell. 


COKKlM.  II'jnk. 


Vol.  III.,  page  82  of  the  Record  gives  the  first  child  of  John  Cruger 
and  Maria  Cuyler  as  "Elizabeth,"  baptized  June  9,  1703.  This  is  a 
mistake.  John  Cruger  married  Maria  Cuyler,  March  5,  1703,  and  their 
first  child  was  "Anna,  "who  was  baptized  April  2,  1704.  The  "Eliza- 
beth "  above  mentioned  was,  as  stated,  baptized  June  9,  1703,  but  she 
was  the  daughter  of  "John  Cruke  "  and  "Gertruy  de  Haes"  (see  Vol. 
XV.,  p.  S3).  She  was  the  onfy  "Elizabeth"  who  was  baptized  on  that 
day,  or  during  that  month,  or  even  any  of  the  three  preceding  months, 
according  to  the  records  of  the  Reformed  Dutch  Church  in  New  York,  as 
published  in  the  New  York  Genealogical  and  Biographical  Record. 

Vol.  VI.,  page  79,  and  also  in  the  "Index  to  Names"  of  the  same 
volume,  the  name  of  Hasell  is  incorrectly  spelled  as  "  Hasselle."  The 
correct  spelling  is  given,  however,  on  page  181  of  same  volume.  The 
spelling  and  pronunciation  of  the  name  Hasell  (spelt  with  one  "s" 
and   pronounced  Hazel)  has  not  been  changed  for  over  three  hundred 


1^3  Cruger   and  Hasell.  [July, 

years,  as  can  be  attested  by  the  family  records,  and  the  following  extracts 
from  the  works  of  Sir  Bernard  Burke,  Ulster  King  of  Arms.  From  his 
Genealogical  and  Heraldic  Dictionary  of  the  Landed  Gentry  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  page  530  : 

"  Lineage.  The  Hasells  were  first  settled  in  Cambridgeshire  where 
several  burials  of  the  family  occur  in  the  register  of  the  Bottisham  Church, 
in  that  county,  as  John  Hasell  in  1572  and  Agnes  his  widow  23d  Oct. 
1575,  etc.     .     .     . 

"Sir  Edward  Hasell,  Knighted  by  King  William  III.,  was  the  first  of 
the  family,  who  settled  in  Cumberland  ; — Dalemain  being  purchased 
by  him,  from  the  co-heiresses  of  the  ancient  family  of  De  Laytons,  in 
1665.  ...  Sir  Edward  was  born  27th  November  1642.  He  was 
the  son  of  Rev.  Edward  Hasell,  rector  of  Middleton  Cheney,  Co. 
Northampton,  by  Martha  his  wife,  daughter  of  Dr.  Henry  Smith,  mas- 
ter of  Saint  Mary  Magdalen,  Cambridge.     . 

"Arms.  Or  on  a  fesse  az.  between  three  hazel  nuts  ppr  as  many 
Crescents  arg 

"Crest.  A  squirrel  arg.  feeding  on  a  hazel  nut  ppr  encircled  with 
hazel  branches. "... 

Burke's  Visitation  of  the  Seats  and  Arms  of  the  Nollemen  and  Gen- 
try of  Great  Britain  arid  Ireland  (pages  95  and  96)  gives  a  descrip- 
tion of  "Dalemain,  in  the  county  of  Cumberland,  Leath  Ward,  and 
parish  of  Dacre,"  from  which  the  following  extracts  are  made  :     .... 

"This  Manor  was  formerly  held  of  the  barony  of  Greystock  by  Cor- 
nage; — that  is,  by  blowing  a  horn  to  give  notice  of  the  Scottish  inroads, 
and  bv  other  services. "     . 

Then  follows  a  description  of  the  place  by  the  poet  Gray,  after  which 
Burke  coniinues  the  description  as  follows  : 

"It  is  beautifully  situated  in  a  valley,  high  grounds  crowned  with 
woods,  rise  behind  the  house,  that  stands  in  the  midst  of  an  extensive 
park  ;  through  which  flows  the  river  Eamont, — a  lovely  stream  originat- 
ing in  the  Lake  of  Ullswater,  about  two  miles  off.  The  whole  neigh- 
bourhood is  exceedingly  picturesque,  and  presents  some  of  the  most 
interesting  scenes  in  the  counties  of  Cumberland  and  Westmoreland,  of 
which  the  river  Eamont,  and  the  largest  portion  of  the  Lake  of  Ulls- 
water, form  the  boundary.  On  the  Westmoreland  side  of  the  lake  is 
Martindale  Forest,  which  is  a  part  of  the  Dalemain  Estate,  and  con- 
tains a  herd  of  red  deer."     . 

The  first  of  the  Hasell  family  who  came  to  America,  was  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Hasell,  in  1705.  He  was  the  first  Episcopal  minister  of  the 
parish  of  St.  Thomas  and  St.  Dennis,  in  South  Carolina.  For  a  further 
description  of  his  mission,  reference  can  be  made  to  Dalcho's  History  of 
the  Church  in  South  Carolina. 

Catharine  de  Nullv  Cruger  was  the  daughter  of  Nicholas  Cruger  and 
his  wife,  Mrs.  Ann  Heyward  (born  Trezevant),  and  granddaughter  of 
Nicholas  Cruger  and  his  wife,  Ann  de  Nullv,  whose  parents  were  Bertram 
Pierre  de  Nully  and  Catharine  Heyliger.  Catharine  de  Nully  Cruger  was 
born  12th  September,  1806,  and  on  the  2d  of  April,  1828,  she  was  mar- 
ried by  Bishop  Bowen  to  Bentley  Hasell  of  South  Carolina.  He  was  the 
son  of  George  Paddon  Bond  Hasell  and  Penelope  Beniley,  who  was  the 
daughter  of  Bentley  Gordon  Bentley  of  Chipping  Norton,  England,  and 
Penelope  Bentley,  the  latter  being  a  descendant  from  Edward  Bentley, 


1892.]    The  Diodati  Tomb  in  the  Church  of  S.  Giovanni  at  Lucca.        \  iq 

Esquire,  who  resided  at  Little  Kingston,  Warwickshire,  England,  previous 
and  subsequent  to  the  year  1595. 

Alexander  Gordon,  the  father  of  Bentley  Gordon  Bentley,  also  married 
a  Miss  Penelope  Bentley,  and  by  act  of  Parliament  his  name  was  changed 
to  Alexander  Gordon  Bentley,  at  the  request  of  his  aunts,  in  order  that  he 
might  inherit  a  large  portion  of  the  Bentley  estates. 

The  grandparents  of  Bentley  Hasell  were  Andrew  Hasell  (son  of 
Andrew,  who  was  the  son  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Hasell,  who  came  to 
America  in  1705,  and  was  the  first  rector  of  the  parish  of  St.  Thomas  and 
St.  Dennis  in  South  Carolina),  and  his  wife  Mary,  daughter  of  General 
Job  Milner  of  the  British  army,  who  married  Mary  Bond,  daughter  of 
Jacob  Bond  and  his  wife,  Susan  Maybanks.  Bentley  Hasell  died  May 
4,  1836,  aged  twenty-nine  years,  and  his  wife,  Catharine  de  Nully  Cruger, 
died  January  28,  1870.  They  are  both  buried  in  the  family  vault  jointly 
built  by  William  Bard,  Esq.,  and  Mr.  Ferdinand  Sands,  in  St.  Mark's 
churchyard,  New  York  City.     They  left  two  children  surviving  : 

I.  Benti.ey  Douglas  Hasell,  born  February  27,  1829;  married 
Hannah  (daughter  of  Judge  Jesse  Morgan),  who  died  May  1,  1875,  leav- 
ing one  son  surviving — Lewis  Cruger  Hasell,  who  married  Miss  Mary 
Mason  Jones  of  New  York  City. 

II.  Lewis  Cruger  Hasell,  M.D.,  born  December  28,  1S30;  died 
July  24,  1889  ;  married  Catharine,  daughter  of  Colonel  Joshua  John 
Ward  and  Joanna  Douglas  Hasell,  both  of  South  Carolina.  She  died 
26th  February,  1862,  leaving  one  daughter,  Joanna  Douglas  Hasell,  who 
married  J.  Lawrence  Gantt  of  South  Carolina. 


THE   DIODATI    TOMB    IN    THE   CHURCH  OF   S.  GIOVANNI. 


By  Frederick  DioriATi  Thompson,   LI..B. 


One  of  the  most  stately  and  beautiful  mural  monuments  in  the  little 
walled  city  of  Lucca,  of  which  a  photograph  accompanies  this  paper,  is 
that  of  the  family  of  Diodati,  whose  nobility  has  been  granted  in  Italy, 
France,  and  the  Holy  Roman  Empire.  This  family  descends  from  Cor- 
nelio  of  that  name  who  went  to  Lucca  from  Coreglia  in  the  year  1300. 
For  manygenerations  the  Diodati  held  high  official  positions  and  honors, 
several  having  been  Gonfaloniers,  one  a  Knight  Templar,  and  Prior  of 
Venice,  besides  a  Major-General  of  the  Emperor  Ferdinand  II.,  a  General 
of  Charles  III.,  of  Spain,  while  others  held  important  diplomatic,  civil, 
and  professional  offices  in  Italy,  Austria,  Switzerland,  Holland,  and  Eng- 
land. Charles  Diodati  was  the  bosom  friend  of  Milton,  while  Count 
Jean  Diodati  was  the  intimate  companion  of  Lord  Byron.  Byron,  it  will 
be  remembered,  wrote  the  "Prisoner  of  Chillon  "  while  residing  at  the 
Villa  Diodati  near  Geneva.  The  Emperor  Charles  V.  was  the  god- 
fa.ther  of  Carolo  Diodati  who  was  baptized  by  Pope  Paul  III.,  while  Rev. 
Jean  Diodati,  a  distinguished  and  learned  Protestant  divine,  translated 
the  Bible  into  both  French  and    Italian.     This  familv  has  become  extinct 


I  tq    Translation    of  an    Original  Letter  from    Johan    De    Witt.  [July, 

in  two  branches  in  Lucca,  in  one  in  Holland,  one  in  England,  and  one 
in  Switzerland.  At  present  the  Counts  of  Diodati  of  Geneva  are  the  only 
male  representatives,  while  in  America  there  are  descendants  only  in  the 
female  line.  The  ancient  home  of  the  family  in  Lucca  is  now  the 
property  of  Count  Orsetti,  but  the  Diodati  arms  still  remain  over  the  two 
principal  entrances.  By  a  charter  from  Joseph  II.  all  the  titles  and 
dignities  of  the  family  are  recognized  in  magnificent  terms  and  the 
title  of  Count  of  the  Empire  is  confirmed  to  all  members  of  the  family 
both  in  the  male  and  female  line.  Permission  was  also  given  to  display 
the  arms  on  the  imperial  double-headed  eagle. 


TRANSLATION  OF  AN  ORIGINAL  LETTER  FROM  JOHAN 
DE  WITT  TO  THE  COUNCIL  OF  THE  ADMIRALTY  OF 
ZEELAND  RESIDING  AT  M1DDELBURGH.* 

Noble  Mighty  Lords,  the  Committee  of  the  Council  of  the  Admiralty 
of  Zeeland,  residing  at  Middelburgh. 

Noble  AIighty  Lords.  Yesterday  the  weather  being  fine,  and  the 
fleet  being  obliged  to  tarry  before  this  coast,  we  signalled  all  the  Captains 
on  board  of  the  Admirals  of  the  respective  ^quadroons,  in  order  to  learn, 
in  how  far  they  would  be  able  to  comply  with  the  order  of  the  High 
Mighty  Lords  the  States  General,  to  take  in  provisions  for  three  more 
months  of  outside  service.  And  whereas  we  foresaw  that,  in  regard  to 
this  matter,  there  would  be  found  several  grave  defects,  we  at  the  same 
time  ordered  that  all  the  Captains  should  be  instructed  by  the  aforesaid 
Admirals  to  pertinently  put  in  writing  what  they  should  need,  in  order  to 
hold  out  the  aforesaid  three  months,  vis  till  the  (second)  half  of  Novem- 
ber. We  also  ordered  that  some  of  the  Flute-ships  and  Galliots  loaded 
with  water  and  firewood  shall  be  lighted  by  the  ships  of  the  Collegium  of 
the  Admiralty,  or  the  Chambers  of  the  East  India  Company,  which  had 
already  taken  some  of  the  cargoes  of  the  aforesaid  vessels,  for  as  far  as 
such  was  necessary.  It  being  our  intention  to  return  the  empty  Flutes 
and  Galliots  as  soon  as  possible  to  the  fatherland,  in  order  again  to  be 
reloaded  with  other  necessary  provisions.  We  can  provisionally  state  that 
the  most  pressing  needs  will  be  beer  and  water  ;  but  because  at  present 
the  weather  is  rather  stormy  we  cannot  make  much  headway  with  the 
aforesaid  work,  much  less  finish  it  as  we  wish  to.  Neither  can  we  know 
when  the  sea  and  the  wind  will  permit  us  to  do  so.  We  therefore,  for  the 
good  of  the  country,  have  thought  it  necessary  to  provisionally  propose  to 
Your  High  Mightinesses,  if  they  would  not,  upon  receipt  of  the  present, 
think  it  well  to  have  brewed  a  large  quantity  of  beer  in  advance.  This 
could  be  shipped  in  a  good  vessel  and  kept  in  readiness  in  the  Goeree 
pass.  This  is,  according  to  our  ideas,  the  more  necessary  because  in 
some  vessels  of  the  fleet  the  beer  begins  to  smell  bad  and  there  are  ample 
reasons  to  fear  that  such  will  also  follow  in  other  ships,  because  all  the 
water  taken  in  at  the  Texel  is  becoming  foul  and  because  the  aforesaid 

*  The  original  is  now  owned  by  George  G.  DeWitt,  Jr.,  of  New  York. 


1 892. J  Weddings    at   St.   Mary,    Whiiechapel,   London.  ,„ 

beer,  having  been  brewed  in  the  dog  days,  or  at  least  during  the  heat  of 
the  summer,  cannot  keep  well.  Herewith  Noble  High  Lords,  we  pray 
that  God  Almighty  may  keep  your  Noble  Mightinesses  in  his  holy  pro- 
tection. 

Done  in  the  ship  Delfflandt,  before  the  Coast  of  Norway,  to  the  South 
of  Bergen,  about  3  miles  away  from  the  shore. 

August  30,  1665. 

Herewith  goes  an  abstract  of  our  resolutions  of  yesterday,  taken  in 
regard  to  the  aforementioned  subject,  which  we  have  resolved  to  send  your 
Noble  Mightinesses  for  their  information. 

Of  Your  Noble  Mightinesses  the  good  friends  :  the  deputed  Plenipo- 
tentiaries of  the  High  Mighty  Lords  States  General  of  the  United  Nether- 
lands, in  the  country's  fleet  aforesaid. 

Johan  DeWit,  1665. 
For  legalisation  of  the  same 

J.  S.   Twonssen. 


WEDDINGS    AT    ST.    MARY,    WHITECHAPEL,    LONDON, 
FROM   A.D.    161 5    TO    1625. 


Communicated  by  John  V.  L   Pruyn. 


(Continued  from  Vol.  XXIII.,  p.  47.  of  The  Record.) 

[Blank]  Allen  Dawes  &  Anne  Squire. 
13,  Jonas  Bennet  &  Joane  March. 

13,  Robert  Wilson  &  Joane  Partridge. 

14,  William  Lorder  &  Margery  Eaton. 
21,  James  Yong  &  Edith  Wall. 

23,  William  Shippey  &  Elizabeth  Greene. 
27,  John  Harris  &  Judith  Staynor. 
27,  Robert  Merrit  &  Marion  Stafford. 

27,  Christopher  Hasnet  &  Susan  Parker. 

28,  William  Pye  &  Joane  Polley. 

January   1624. 

-    1,  Richard  Perry  &  Susan  Pollard. 

6,  Thomas  Peirce  &  Joane  Caide. 

9,  John  Sargesson  &  Joane  Robinson. 

9,  John  Pope  &  Rebeckah  Hills. 

10,  Edward  Lonsdell  &:  Dorithy  Sargent. 

11,  John  ffrost  &  Elizabeth  Wright. 
20,  John  Wilkins  &  Elizab  :  Caverley. 

23,  Marmaduke  Longworth  &  Alice  Barnes. 
27,  John  Bunn  &  Cristian  Storrey. 
30,  William  Smyth  &  Mary  Brookes. 

ffebruary  1624. 

1,  William  fflyd  &  Alice  Ingle.' 

4,  Thomas  Hunt  &  Mary  Waylett. 


jr2  Weddings   at   St.   Mary,    Whiieckapel,   London.  [July, 

7,  William  Godfrey  &  Susan  Richards. 

8,  Ellis  Price  &:  Jane  Devers. 

17,  Tho  :  Brodwater  &  ffrances  Hobart. 

22,  Henry  Tilsley  &  Virgin  Peele. 

24,  John  ffell  [&]  Sarah  Ward. 

24,  Tohn  Berry  &  Mary  Wood. 

24,  Roger  Eaglen  &:  Elizab  :  Spicer. 

24,  Richard  Pardy  [&]  Elizab  :  Walker. 

27,  Edward  Child  &  Joyce  Carpenter. 

28,  Richard  Cooper  &  Joyce  Corey. 

March   1624. 

17,  Tristram  Wise  <S:  Alice  Heard. 

Aprill  1625. 

18,  Edward  Jervis  and  Anne  Center. 
18,  William  Seele  &  Margaret  fflood. 
18,   Henry  Walker  and  Anne  Markland. 
18,  John  Harrisson  &  Margaret  Mathewes. 
18,   Richard  Shepheard  &  Jane  Joyne. 

18,  Thomas  Robinson  &  Joyce  Jennings. 

19,  John  Henworth  and  Margaret  Cvn. 
19,  ffrancis  Congden  and  Phillis  Preston. 
21,  ffrancis  White  and  Alice  Nott. 

26,  Walter  Colman  and  Jane  Gvy. 

May   1625. 
9,  William  Walmsley  and  Susan  Tweedy. 

15,  Humphrey  Torte  &  Anne  Grymshaw. 

26,  John  Canes  and  Sarah  Jordan. 

27,  Thomas  Brett  and  Lidia  Wilkin. 

28,  William  fferbanke  and  Agnes  Mason. 

Jvne  1625. 

4,  Leonard  Bromley  &  Elizab  :  Searle. 

5,  William  Howse  and  Agnes  Darling. 

6,  Henry  Bowland  &  Anne  Lvcas. 

7,  Deodat  Pinchin  &  Thomazin  Blofeild. 

8,  ffrancis  Hulin  and  Elizabeth  Byrchet. 
8,  James  Sabus  and  Mary  Cater. 

8,  William  Litleboy  and  Joane  Smyth. 

9,  Thomas  Barret  and  Judith  Gaskin. 

9,  William  Wrackett  and  Mary  Browne. 

12,  John  Vowell  and  ffrancis  Chatterton. 

12,  Daniell  Harris  and  Jane  Haynes. 

16,  Richard  Bradley  &  Margaret  Chad. 
24,  Ralph  Howlden  and  Mary  Richardson. 
26,  Robert  Wright  and  Isabell  Gowres. 

29,  John  Hail  and  Ellen  Earle. 

29,  John  Dawley  &  Elizabeth  Harvey. 
Jvly  1625. 
8,  Edward  Colly  and  Thomazin  Shirman. 
31,  Henry  Brumilham  &  Sarah  Thornbury. 
31,  John  fflower  and  Elizabeth  Biggs. 
August  1625. 
11,  ffrancis  Warner  and  Dorithy  Cooke. 


3orn  July  18,  1785.  —  Died  April  5,  1840. 


1892.]  Notes   and   Queries. 

14,  Thomas  Pratt  and  Isabell  ffausett. 

15,  William  Cox  and  Christian  West. 

16,  Eliseus  Price  and  Joane  Ayres. 
25,  John  Crome  and  Anne  Kelsam. 

September  1625. 
1,  John  Lake  and  Mary  Saunders. 
1,   Bartholomew  Jacks  &  Ellin  Shrun. 
1,  Thomas  Pepkin  &  Sarah  Bowlter. 


'53 


NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 

Proceedings  of  the  Society. — At  the  meeting  of  April  Sth,  Professor  Thomas 
Egleston  of  Columbia  College  read  a  paper  on  "  Major  Egleston  of  the  Revolutionary 
Army."  The  paper  was  a  warm  tribute  to  the  zeal  and  patriotism  of  one  of  those 
many  unselfish  men  who,  while  attaining  to  no  great  meed  of  fame,  yet  rendered 
services  of  inestimable  benefit  to  the  cause  of  liberty.  At  its  conclusion  Professor 
Egleston  was  heartily  thanked  by  the  audience.  Owing  to  an  error  in  regard  to  the 
notices  for  the  meeting  of  May  13th,  there  was  a  very  small  attendance  on  that  evening. 
Portions  of  a  paper  prepared  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Benjamin  F.  De  Costa  (who  was  unable 
to  be  present),  on  "  The  Early  Nationalities  of  Manhattan  Island,"  were  read  by  Mr. 
J.  C.  Pumpelly.  At  the  following  meeting  (May  27th)  the  entire  paper  was  read  by 
Dr.  De  Costa  himself,  and  proved  to  be  a  very  interesting  and  valuable  contribution 
to  the  early  history  of  our  city.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  Dr.  De  Costa  wijl  continue  his 
researches  in  this  direction.  No  further  addresses  will  be  made  before  the  society 
until  October,  when  Thomas  L.  James,  Postmaster  General  in  Garfield's  adminis- 
tration, will  speak  on  the  subject  of  "The  New  York  City  Post  Office,  and  Some  of 
its  Early   Postmasters." 

A  number  of  well-known  authors  met  in  the  Berkeley  Lyceum  on  May  18,  1892, 
and  formed  an  association  of  American  authors.  General  Wilson  as  President  of  the 
Genealogical  and  Biographical  Society  welcomed  the  audience  to  the  hall,  and  nomi- 
nated Colonel  Thomas  \V.  Higginson  for  chairman.  A  constitution  was  adopted,  in 
which  the  objects  of  the  society  were  staled  to  be  : 

First.   To  promote  a  professional  spirit  among  authors. 

Second.  To  foster  a  friendlier  feeling  and  greater  confidence  between  authors  and 
publishers  by  devising  some  practical  means  of  securing  accurate  returns  of  sales  by 
the  publisher. 

Third.  To  advise  authors  as  to  the  value  of  literary  property  and  the  different 
methods  of  publishing,  and  to  see  that  their  contracts  are  so  drawn  as  to  secure  them 
their  rights. 

Fourth.  To  settle  disputes  between  authors  and  publishers  by  arbitration  or  by 
an  appeal  to  the  courts. 

Fifth.  To  secure  certain  reforms  urgently  needed,  and  in  general  to  maintain, 
define,  and  defend  literary  property,  and  advance  the  interests  of  American  authors 
and  literature. 

All  persons  engaged  in  recognized  literary  pursuits  may  become  members  on 
election  by  the  society  and  payment  of  five  dollars  initiation  fee  (which  covers  the 
first  year's  dues),  and  a  yearly  fee  of  three  dollars  thereafter.  The  officers  elected 
for  the  first  year  were  : 

President,  Thomas  Wentworth  Higginson  ;  Vice-Presidents — Julia  Ward  Howe, 
Moncure  D.  Conway,  Maurice  Thompson;  Secretary,  Charles  Burr  Todd;  Treas- 
urer, James  Grant  Wilson.  Board  of  Managers— Charles  Dudley  Warner,  George 
W.  Cable,  Moses  Coit  Tyler,  William  Henry  Smith,  Louise  Chandler  Moulton, 
Horace  White,  Titus  Munson  Coan,  Cynthia  E.  Cleveland,  and  William  C.  Hudson. 

The  society  already  numbers  more  than  one  hundred  members,  including  among 
others  :  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes,  Charles  Dudley  Warner,  Thomas  W.  Higginson, 
James  Grant  Wilson,  Julian   Hawthorne,  Edward   Bellamy,  William  Dean   Howells, 


154 


A'o/es   and   Queries.  [July, 


Mrs.  Julia  Ward  Howe,  Moncure  D.  Conway,  Marshal  H.  Bright,  James  Lane  Allen, 
Hezekiah  Butterworlh,  Elizabeth  Stuart  Phelps  Ward,  John  D.  Champlin,  Jr., 
Henry  R.  Stiles,  M.D.,  Cynthia  Eloi'se  Cleveland,  William  L.  Stone,  Titus  Munson 
Coan,  M.D.,  Charles  Burr  Todd.  Prof.  Moses  Coit  Tyler,  George  W.  Cook,  Prof. 
Barrett  Wendell,  Berthold  Fernow,  Horace  White,  Mary  E.  Wilkins,  Chandos 
Fulton,  Charles  F.  Wingate,  A.  K.  McClure,  Howard  Hinton,  Wallace  P.  Reed, 
Albert  Mathews.  Gen.  T.  F.  Kodenbough,  Mrs.  Celia  Thaxter,  William  H.  Beard, 
Rev.  M.  J.  Savage,  Edward  F.  De  Lancey,  Horace  E.  Scudder,  William  C.  Hudson, 
Prof.  N.  S.  Shaler,  Frank  L.  Stanton,  Ella  Wheeler  Wilcox,  John  Bigelow,  Brooks 
Adams,  Arthur  Gilman,  James  E.  Bailey,  Edwin  L.  Bynner,  Fannie  Edgar  Thomas, 
Dr.  S.  Weir  Mitchell,  Dr.  Henry  Coppee,  Emily  L.  Sherwood,  Constance  G.  Du 
Bois,  Gen.  Oliver  O.  Howard,  Dr.  Daniel  C.  Gilman,  Thomas  W.  Knox,  Robert 
Grant,  Louise  Chandler  Moulton,  Joel  Chandler  Harris,  Margaret  Deland,  Black- 
burn W.  Harte,  Rev.  Edward  Everett  Hale,  Benjamin  Hathaway,  Prof.  W.  J.  Rolfe, 
George  Parsons  Lathrop,  Maurice  Thompson,  Eugene  Lawrence,  William  Henry 
Smith,  William  M.  Griswold,  Mary  L.  Lockwood,  Prof.  Eben  R.  Horsford,  Henry 
V.  Boynton,  Rev.  Joseph  Cook,  Thomas  Bailey  Aldrich,  Prof.  Josiah  Royce, 
Dr.  William  A.  Hammond  and  Thomas  Nelson  Page. 

Gen.  Wilson  sends  two  unpublished  letters  of  Andrew  Jackson's. 

Wythe,  April  15"'  1804 

Dear  Sir  : — On  yesterday  I  called  at  your  house  and  expected  to  have  had  the 
pleasure  of  seeing  you  there,  was  informed  by  Mf  Preston  you  were  at  your  iron 
works.  I  had  a  wish  to  have  seen  you  upon  the  subject  of  the  iron  and  castings,  and 
receive  information  in  whose  possession  they  were  stored.  I  am  fearful  there  will 
not  be  a  sufficient  swell  in  the  river  this  spring  to  carry  them  to  Nashville.  Should 
this  be  the  case,  if  an  opportunity  should  offer  I  wish  them  to  be  sold  for  cost  and 
carriage,  and  even  less  rather  than  a  disappointment  should  take  place  in  the  pay- 
ment to  be  made  to  you — the  failure  of  crops  in  Cumberland  will  make  our  remit- 
tances short  of  our  expectations  this  spring — and  in  case  a  swell  in  the  river  does  not 
happen  between  this  and  the  15th  of  next  month  we  have  no  right  to  expect  one 
before  the  ensuing  winter — My  object  is  to  make  part  of  their  cost  out  of  them,  and 
if  I  can  not  have  the  boat  started  down  the  river  before  the  20th  of  next  month,  I 
will  thank  you  to  sell  them  to  any  Person  that  may  apply  at  their  cost.  &c — to  meet 
the  payment  to  be  made  to  you. 

Health  and  respect. 

Andrew  Jackson. 

To  Col.  Francis  Preston, 

Salt  Works. 

Washington,  June  2d  1829 
My  dear  Sir  : — I  have  received  your  letter  on  the  23d  ul'°  informing  me  of 
the  death  of  your  honored  father,  and  I  tender  you  my  sincere  condolence  on  so 
melancholy  an  occasion.  As  full  of  honors  as  of  years,  he  is  called  to  a  better  and 
happier  world,  and  it  is  our  duty  to  mourn  less  for  him,  than  for  those  whom  he  has 
left  behind. 

The  office  made  vacant  by  this  distressing  calamity,  we  have  filled  by  the  appoint- 
ment of  an  individual  whose  character  &  standing,  it  is  hoped  will  insure  a  faithful 
discharge  of  the  duties,  and  be  pleasing  to  yourself  and  to  your  fellow  citizens. 

To  Mr  B.  F.  Ogden  who  will  hand  you  this,  allow  me  to  introduce  you.  He  is 
a  gentleman  of  fine  intelligence  and  worthy  of  your  acquaintance. 

Be  pleased  to  present  me  and  my  family  to  your  amiable  Lady  and  accept  the 
assurance  of  my  great  respect  &  esteem. 

Your  Obt.  Sv'. 

Andrew  Jackson. 
Hon.  Louis  McLane. 

An  Historic  Homestead. — The  "Old  Colonial"  town  of  Kingston,  in  Ulster 
County,  contains  many  buildings  besides  the  old  Senate  House  recently  purchased 
by  the  State,  and  fitted  up  as  an  Historical  Museum,  which  are  of  great  interest  to 
the  antiquarian.  Among  them  is  the  old  Hoffman  homestead,  situated  on  the  corner 
of  North  Front  and  Green  Streets,  which  was  the  northwesterly  corner  of  the  stockade 
with  which  Governor  Stuyvesant  caused  the  new  village  to  be  enclosed  in  165S.      This 


.  ]  Noles   and   Queries. 


!55 


point,  which  commanded  a  large  extent  of  lowland,  was  an  excellent  position  for 
defence  against  Indian  attacks,  and  the  house  with  its  heavy  stone  walls  pierced  with 
loop-holes,  is  supposed  to  have  been  erected  there  about  1660,  by  Martinus  Hoffman, 
who  came  from  Sweden,  and  is  the  ancestor  of  the  Hoffman  family  in  this  country. 
It  suffered  in  the  general  conflagration  by  the  British  under  General  Vaughn  in 
October,  1777.  The  walls  were  left  standing,  however,  and  the  house  was  afterward 
rebuilt  in  its  present  shape.  The  ceilings  throughout  the  entire  house  are  supported 
by  the  old  fashioned  Dutch  horizontal  beams,  some  of  which  still  show  the  marks  of 
fire.  The  present  owner  is  Ira  Hoffman,  and  the  recent  marriage  there  of  his  daughter 
Mary  Frances  to  Ralph  D.  Clearwater  (another  historic  Ulster  County  namel,  was  a 
marriage  in  the  eighth  generation  of  the  Hoffman  family  in  this  old  homestead,  each 
marriage  being  performed  by  the  pastor  of  the  First  Dutch  Church  of  Kingston. 
Such  occurrences  are  so  rare  in  this  country  that  they  are  worth  noting. 

E. 

I  am  trying  to  collect  and  arrange  the  records  of  the  descendants  of  Francis 
Holmes,  who  was  of  Stamford,  Conn.,  in  164S.  They  have  lived  in  Stamford  and 
Greenwich,  ConYi.;  Bedford,  N.  V.;  Dutchess  County,  N.  Y. ;  and  on  Long  Island. 
In  Feb.,  1872,  Mr.  S.  P.  Holmes  wrote  to  me  from  126  and  128  Duane  Street,  New 
York,  asking  for  information  about  the  origin  of  Ichabod  Holmes,  who  married  with 
I  limmis  Worden,  and  dwelt  in  or  near  Amenia,  N.  V.  I  would  be  glad  to  have  his 
present  address,  if  living,  or  that  of  his  representatives,  as  I  am  now  in  possession  of 
the  facts  he  wished  to  get.  In  the  Record,  Vol.  II.  pp.  15,  18,  and  19,  is  a  reference 
to  Samuel  Holmes,  and  wife,  Sarah  Forman,  and  their  children.  I  have  evidence 
that  they  had  three  children — William  Holmes,  Deborah  Holmes,  and  Elizabeth 
Holmes.  If  any  one  can  give  me  any  facts  in  the  history  of  this  Samuel  Holmes,  as 
his  birthplace,  parentage,  dates  of  birth,  marriage,  or  his  age  at  death,  I  will  be  glad 
to  make  suitable  compensation. 

D.  Williams  Patterson, 
Newark  Valley,  N.  Y.,  28  March,  1S92. 

Samuel  Schuyler,  m..  Dutch  Church,  New  York,  June  27,  1770,  Elizabeth  P. 
Clopper.  Their  daughter  Elizabeth  (born  1771)  was  married  in  17S9,  to  Rev.  Dr. 
Gerardus  Arentsz  Kuypers,  and  died  November  20,  1801,  in  her  thirty-first  year. 
Dr.  Kuypers  and  Elizabeth  had  a  son,  Samuel  S.  Kuypers,  M.  D. ,  a  daughter 
Joanna  De  Peyster  Kuypers,  who  was  first  wife  of  Dr.  Peter  Van  Zandt,  and  another 
son  and  daughter.  Can  any  one  give,  positively,  the  parentage  of  that  Samuel 
Schuyler?  For  lack  of  any  better  grounds  for  conjecture,  I  make  him  the  Samuel, 
bap.  New  York,  January  7,  1719,  son  of  Philip  and  Ann  Elizabeth  Staats.  But  he 
would  have  been  then  fifty  years  old.  The  only  other  Samuel  I  find,  is  the  one  born 
November  15,  1757,  died  unmarried,  January  1S32. 

Richard  Wynkoop, 
61  Quincy  Street,  Brooklyn. 

Can  any  one  inform  me  of  the  Christian  name  of  the  Mr.  Gouverneur — and 
that  of  his  parents — to  whom  Sarah,  daughter  of  John  Cruger  and  Maria  Cuyler, 
was  married?  Was  it  Nicholas,  the  sixth  child  of  Isaac  Gouverneur  and  Machtelt 
de  Keimer,  who  was  baptized  April  19,  1713?  Sarah  Cruger  was  baptized  Decem- 
ber 8,  1714  (Vol.  XVII.,  p.  27),  married  Mr.  Gouverneur,  and  died  March  4,  1766. 
When  did  Anna,  the  first  child  of  John  Cruger  and  Maria  Cuyler,  die?  She  was  bap- 
tized April  2,  1704.  Did  she  ever  marry  ?  and  if  so,  to  whom  ?  And  if  she  was 
married,  did  she  leave  any  issue?  She  was  buried  in  the  Old  Dutch  Church,  New 
York.  is.  D.  H. 

It  may  be  questioned  whether  the  somewhat  stern  and  masculine  looking  head  of 
Liberty  which  adorns  the  new  United  States  coins  be  a  desirable  substitute  for 
the  female  figure  to  which  we  have  been  so  long  accustomed  ;  but  there  can  be  no 
reasonable  doubt  that  the  eagle  is  the  best  eagle  that  has  been  seen  for  a  hundred 
years.  It  is  displayed,  as  it  ought  to  be.  It  appears  to  be  an  admirable  copy  of  the 
old  painting  of  the  arms  of  the  United  States  in  St.  Paul's  Chapel,  or  of  some 
similar  one,  and  it  is  a  refreshing  contrast  to  the  curious  specimen  of  bad  drawing 
that  has  disfigured  the  coins  for  so  many  years.  E- 

Members  of  the  Society  and  other  persons  possessing  copies  of  the  Record  for 
January,  1875,  and  who  do  not  design  completing  and  binding  their  sets,  will  greatly 


£1-5  Obituaries.  [July- 

oblige  the  Publication  Committee  by  sending  them  to  the  Society's  Hall.  If  desired 
they  will  receive  in  exchange  the  four  quarterly  numbers  for  the  present  year — 1892 
— or  if  they  prefer,  one  dollar  in  cash. 

Mr.  Edmund  Abdy  Hurry  has  kindly  sent  an  artotype  portrait  of  James 
Flanagan,  one  of  the  three  persons  commemorated  in  the  biographical  sketch  of 
Christopher  Flanagan,  his  son  and  his  grandson,  which  Mr.  Hurry  contributed  to 
the  April  Record.  In  binding  the  present  volume  of  the  Record  this  portrait 
should  be  made  to  face  page  63. 

The  Society  is  indebted  to  Howland  Pell,  Esq.,  one  of  its  members,  for  an  inter- 
esting addition  to  its  collections,  in  the  form  of  a  quarto  volume  in  which  have  been 
inserted  many  fac-similes  of  family  deeds  and  other  ancient  documents,  the  Pell  arms, 
and  various  useful  data,  connected  with  this  old  and  prominent  New  York  family. 


OBITUARIES. 


George  Henry  Moore,  LL.D.,  Superintendent  of  the  Lenox  Library,  who 
died  in  New  York  City  on  the  fifth  of  May,  1892,  after  an  illness  of  but  four  days, 
was  of  New  England  descent,  and,  although  a  resident  of  New  York  City  from  boy- 
hood, retained  through  life  an  ardent  longing  for  the  hills  of  his  native  State  of  New 
Hampshire.  His  father,  Jacob  Bailey  Moore,  was  a  member  of  a  family  who  settled 
in  New  Hampshire  in  the  latter  part  of  the  seventeenth  century,  his  ancestors  for 
several  generations  being  physicians  practicing  in  various  New  Hampshire  towns. 
He,  however,  departed  from  the  profession  of  his  ancestors,  and  turned  his  attention 
to  literature,  becoming  a  publisher  and  editor  in  Concord,  N.  H.,  the  editor  of  the 
New  York  Whig,  librarian  of  the  New  York  Historical  Society,  and  a  well-known 
historical  collector  and  writer.  Mr.  Moore's  mother,  Mary  Adams  Hill,  a  woman 
of  great  intellectual  vigor,  was  a  descendant  of  Abraham  Hill,  wdio  settled  in  Charles- 
town,  Mass.,  in  1640,  and  was  the  sister  of  Isaac  Hill,  United  States  Senator  and  Gov- 
ernor of  New  Hampshire.  Mr.  Moore  was  born  in  Concord,  N.  H.,  on  the  twentieth 
of  April,  1S23,  and  passed  his  childhood  in  that  place,  his  love  of  books  being  early 
developed  in  the  library  of  his  father,  who  was  the  possessor  of  one  of  the  largest 
collections  of  books  in  New  Hampshire  at  that  time.  From  the  volumes  in  this 
library  the  late  Vice-President  Henry  Wilson  received  a  large  part  of  the  limited 
early  instruction  to  which  poverty  restricted  him  ;  and,  surrounded  by  these  books, 
Mr.  Moore  when  a  boy  first  made  the  acquaintance  of  Daniel  Webster,  who,  patting 
him  on  the  head,  said  :  "  George,  be  as  good  a  Whig  as  your  father  is'' — a  piece  of 
advice  which  was  strictly  followed.  In  1838  Mr.  Moore  entered  Dartmouth  College, 
but,  owing  to  the  removal  of  his  father's  family  from  New  Hampshire  to  New  York 
City,  he  left  that  institution  and  entered'the  sophomore  class  in  the  University  of  the 
City  of  New  York,  from  which  lie  was  graduated  with  high  honor  in  1842,  and  with 
which  he  retained  a  connection  for  many  years,  being  president  of  the  Alumni  Asso- 
ciation from  1S51  to  1S57,  and  a  member  of  the  council  from  1871  to  1SS3.  In  i860 
he  was  appointed  professor  of  law  in  the  university,  but  never  entered  upon  the 
duties  of  the  professorship,  and  in  1S6S  he  received  the  honorary  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Laws  from  the  same  institution.  While  yet  a  student  in  the  university  he  became 
in  1841  assistant  librarian  of  the  New  York  Historical  Society,  with  which  his  name 
is  most  closely  connected,  and  to  the  faithful  service  of  which  he  devoted  the  greater 
part  of  his  life.  This  position  he  occupied  under  the  librarians  George  Folsom, 
George  Gibbs,  and  his  own  father,  Jacob  B.  Moore,  until  the  resignation  of  the  latter 
in  June,  1S49,  when  he  became  librarian,  having  become  a  member  of  the  society  in 
1S47,  and  of  its  Executive  Committee  on  the  seventh  of  March,  184S.  During  his 
librarianship,  which  continued  until  the  third  of  October,  1S76,  Mr.  Moore's  personal 
efforts  for  the  advancement  of  the  Historical  Society  were  unremitting,  its  interests 
and  the  increase  of  its  library  and  collections  receiving  his  personal  attention  in 
even  the  most  minute  details.  On  the  third  of  October,  1872,  he  was  partially 
called  from  this  work  by  his  election  as  a  Trustee  and  Superintendent  of  the  Lenox 
Library,  but  he  retained  the  librarianship  of  the  Historical  Society  until  the  third  of 


)2.\ 


Obituaries. 


157 


October,  1S76,  when  the  recent  completion  of  the  Lenox  Library  building  and  the 
arrangement  of  its  contents  required  his  undivided  attention.  His  membership  in 
the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Historical  Society  continued,  however,  until  the 
thirtieth  of  November,  i8gi,  when  he  tendered  his  resignation  after  an  official  con- 
nection with  the  society  covering  the  long  period  of  fifty-one  years.  In  the  super- 
intendence of  the  Lenox  Library,  in  which  he  continued  until  his  death,  Mr.  Moore 
displayed  the  same  personal  devotion  to  the  interests  of  that  institution  as  he  had 
exhibited  toward  the  Historical  Society,  and  often  in  the  face  of  most  hostile  criti- 
cism conscientiously  endeavored  to  carry  out  to  the  full  extent  of  his  ability  what 
he  knew  to  be  the  desires  and  purposes  of  the  founder  of  that  library.  This  lifelong 
environment  of  books,  to  which  were  added  unceasing  industry,  a  remarkable  keen- 
ness of  observation,  and  a  natural  taste  for  literature,  not  only  raised  him  to  the 
foremost  rank  in  thorough  acquaintance  with  literary  rarities,  but  also  afforded  oppor- 
tunities never  neglected  for  the  accumulation  of  a  vast  store  of  knowledge  upon  the 
most  varied  topics.  In  his  private  studies  his  inclination  led  him  chiefly  in  the  paths 
of  early  American  History,  and  especially  in  the  lines  of  the  legal  and  religious 
history  of  colonial  New  England,  in  the  details  of  which  his  learning  always  based 
upon  the  most  thorough  study  of  the  best  and  rarest  authorities,  was  accurate  and 
wide.  Upon  these  subjects  he  wrote  with  both  vigor  and  elegance,  and  while  a 
sharp  controversialist  and  a  severe  critic,  he  never  overstepped  the  bounds  of  perfect 
personal  courtesy  toward  those  whose  views  he  opposed.  As  a  graceful  and  dignified 
orator  his  services  were  frequently  demanded  by  many  of  the  learned  societies  of 
which  he  was  a  member,  and  his  published  writings  privately  printed  consist  largely 
of  papers  upon  historical  topics  read  before  such  societies.  His  printed  works 
include:  ".The  Treason  of  Major-General  Charles  Lee  "  (i860);  "  Historical  Notes 
on  the  Employment  of  Negroes  in  the  American  Army  of  the  Revolution  "  (1862) ; 
"  Notes  on  the  History  of  Slavery  in  Massachusetts"  (1S66)  ;  "  Notes  on  theHislory 
of  Witchcraft  in  Massachusetts  "  (18S3)  ;  "  Supplementary  Notes  on  Witchcraft  in 
Massachusetts"  (1S84)  ;  "Final  Notes  on  Witchcraft  in  Massachusetts"  (18S5)  ; 
'•  Notes  on  the  History  of  the  Old  State  House  in  Boston  "  two  papers  (1885,  1S86)  ; 
"  Examination  of  Mr.  Wm.  H.  Whitmore's  Old  State  House  Memorial"  (two  edi- 
tions, 1SS7)  ;  "Washington  as  an  Angler  "  (18S7) ;  "  Biographical  Notes  on  Witch- 
craft in  Massachusetts  "  (188S)  ;  "Historical  Notes  on  the  Introduction  of  Printing 
into  New  York,  1693  "  (1S8S)  ;  "  Memoranda  concerning  the  New  Hampshire  Laws 
of  1699"  (1889);  "  Memoranda  concerning  the  Massachusetts  Laws  of  164S  " 
(1SS9)  ;  "  Libels  on  Washington  "  (1S89)  ;  "  The  Origin  and  Early  History  of 
Columbia  College  "  (1890)  ;  "  John  Dickinson,  Author  of  the  Declaration,  on  Taking 
up  of  Arms  in  1775  "  (1S90) ;  "  Extracts  from  Records  of  the  Court  of  General  Ses- 
sions for  the  County  of  Suffolk,  Mass.,  1764-176S"  (1887)  ;  "Notes  on  Tithing  Men 
and  the  Ballot  in  Massachusetts"  (1S84)  ;  "  Rules  for  the  Society  of  Negroes,  1693, 
by  Cotton  Mather  "  (1888).      This  has  a  preface  by  Mr.  Moore. 

Those  who  were  brought  in  contact  with  Mr.  Moore  merely  in  his  official  posi- 
tions met  a  gentleman  of  dignity  and  great  courtesy,  who  was  ever  ready  to  fulfil  the 
duties  of  his  office  intelligently,  willingly,  and  with  the  greatest  patience.  Those 
who  knew  him  most  intimately  perceived  a  character  of  rare  nobility  and  upright- 
ness ;  a  modesty  which  shrank  from  all  notoriety  ;  a  tenderness  of  heart  seldom  found 
among  men;  and  a  refinement  of  sympathy  for  misery  and  suffering,  whether  of  man 
or  beast,  which  entirely  pervaded  his  being.  It  may  be  rightly  said  that  in  him 
New  York  City  has  lost  one  of  her  best  citizens — a  man  of  learning,  modesty,  integ- 
rity, and  wide  charity. 

Mrs.  LANGTHOKNE  who  died  in  Scotland  in  the  month  of  May,  in  her  ninety- 
seventh  year,  was  the  widow  of  a  well-known  clergyman  of  the  Scottish  Episcopal 
Church,  and  a  daughter  of  the  famous  Parson  Smith  of  Musselburgh,  who  was  an 
arly  friend  of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  Prof.  John  Wilson,  and  Mrs.  Grant  of  Laggan. 
Mrs.  Langthorne  had  a  great  fund  of  interesting  anecdote,  as  her  father  was  in  com- 
pany with  Dr.  Johnson  when  he  visited  Edinburgh  nearly  six-score  years  ago,  accom- 
panied by  his  biographer  Boswell.  The  venerable  lady  had  seen  Burns,  as  she 
informed  the  writer  when  in  Scotland,  and  had  known  Hume.  Robertson,  Mackenzie, 
the  "Ettrick  Shepherd,"  Jeffrey,  Lockhart,  and  almost  all  the  other  Scottish  celebrities 
of  her  day.  Mis.  Langthorne  had  met  Washington  Irving  and  Carlyle.  and  was  full 
of  charming  reminiscences  of  her  literary  favorite  Sir  Walter  Scott  and  his  brilliant 
contemporaries.  J.  G-  w- 


Tcg  Book   Notices.  [July,  1892. 


BOOK   NOTICES. 

"  Autumn  Leaves  from  Family  Trees  ;"  Historical,  Biographical,  and  Gen- 
ealogical Materials  relating  to  the  Cauffman,  Chidsey,  Churchman,  Foster,  Mont- 
gomery, Rodenbough,  Shewell,  and  affiliated  families.  Gathered  and  pressed  for 
whom  it  may  concern,  by  a  kinsman,  Theo.  Francis  Rodenbough.  Illustrated.  N.Y., 
1892.     [8vo,  pp.  304.] 

Under  this  rather  poetical  title,  Gen.  Rodenbough,  who,  by  the  way,  made  for 
himself  an  enviable  record  during  our  late  war,  has  written  a  very  readable  and 
interesting  book,  and  one  that  contains  much  information  that  is  extremely  valuable 
to  the  general  public  as  well  as  to  the  families  immediately  concerned.  The  scope  of 
the  book  is  much  wider  than  that  of  most  genealogies.  As  the  author  says  in  his 
foreword:  "  Commencing  with  the  Norman  conquest,  it  touches  upon  subsequent 
events  in  England,  France,  and  Scotland,  including  Waterloo  and  Balaclava;  it 
crosses  the  ocean  with  Penn  and  Conant,  tarries  awhile  in  New  England  and  Penn- 
sylvania, during  the  colonial  period  ;  affords  glimpses  of  '  the  times  that  tried  men's 
souls,"  of  the  second  war  with  Great  Britain,  and  of  our  short  campaign  in  Mexico 
and  California  ;  and,  finally,  records  the  services  of  some  who  fought  in  the  War  for 
the  Union."  Truly,  much  ground  to  cover,  but  Gen.  Rodenbough  does  it  well  and 
his  work  merits  the  lasting  gratitude  of  all  his  kindred.  Among  the  many  emi- 
nent men  whose  lives  are  recorded,  are  Benjamin  West,  the  artist,  and  President  of 
the  Royal  Academy,  Leigh  Hunt,  the  essayist  and  poet,  and  Col.  Shewell,  who 
fought  at  Balaclava.  In  mechanical  execution  the  book  is  all  that  could  be  desired, 
and  the  illustrations  add  greatly  to  the  interest  of  the  text. 

T.  G.  E. 

Rev.  Christopher  Yongs  and  Pastor  John  Youngs.  Thomas  Youngs 
of  Oyster  Bay  and  his  Descendants.     Svo.     Oyster  Bay,  iSgo. 

This  book  was  given  to  the  Society,  and,  we  presume,  was  written  by  Daniel  K. 
Youngs,  though  the  author  withholds  his  name.  It  is  a  carefully  studied  history  of 
that  old  and  respectable  family  which  traces  its  descent  as  far  back  as  1545.  The 
Rev.  John  Youngs  settled  in  Southold,  L.  I.,  in  1640,  and  built  the  first  church  edi- 
fice in  New  York,  outside  of  the  city  itself.  He  was  the  pastor  of  this  church  until 
February  24,  1672,  when  he  died  at  the  age  of  seventy-four.  His  second  son, 
Thomas,  was  born  in  England  in  1625,  and  settled  at  Oyster  Bay.  His  descendants 
intermarried  with  many  Long  Island  families.  The  book  contains  many  familiar 
names,  such  as,  Jones,  Williams,  Townsend,  and  Floyd-Jones,  into  which  the 
daughters  married  ;  and  the  families  of  the  daughters  as  well  as  of  the  sons  are  traced 
with  much  care  and  minuteness  down  to  the  present  time. 

A  Catalogue,  with  Descriptive  Notices,  of  the  Portraits,  Busts,  etc., 
belonging  to  Yale  University.     Svo.     New  Haven,  1892. 

A  catalogue  of  paintings  belonging  to  Yale  College,  edited  by  Mr.  Edward  C. 
Herrick,  was  printed  in  1852,  but  the  edition  was  soon  exhausted.  The  present 
much  fuller  and  more  elaborate  volume  has  been  prepared  by  order  of  the  corporation. 
It  includes  portraits,  busts,  statues,  and  bas-reliefs.  Its  arrangement  is  alphabetical, 
and  every  name  is  followed  by  a  biographical  account  of  the  person  represented,  and 
a  careful  description  of  and  measurement  of  the  work  of  art,  with  the  name  of  the 
artist.  That  of  Trumbull  occurs  most  frequently  ;  and  those  of  Jocelyn,  Jarvis, 
Huntington,  Stuart,  Kneller,  Morse,  will  vouch  for  the  value  of  the  collection. 

The  Livingstons  of  Callendar  and  their  principal  Cadets.  By  Edwin 
Brockholst  Livingston.     Part  V.  4to.     1892. 

We  congratulate  the  author  of  this  valuable  family  history  upon  the  completion  of 
his  arduous  undertaking,  so  far,  at  least,  as  the  literary  part  of  it  is  concerned  ;  for 
we  must  caution  such  of  our  readers  as  may  be  fortunate  enough  to  possess  the  book, 
not  to  bind  it  until  they  receive  the  addenda  and  corrigenda,  the  index  and  title  page, 
which  will  form  a  sixth  part,  about  the  issuing  of  which  there  may  be  some  little 
delay.  The  present  number  contains  the  history  of  the  American  Livingstons,  which 
is  written  with  great  care,  and  very  fully.  It  maintains,  in  all  respects,  the  high 
character  of  its  predecessors,  and  is  a  monument  of  zeal  and  industry. 


=iC^ 


THE   NEW  YORK 


TO 


Genealogical  atttr  biographical  lecorb. 


NEW  YORK,  OCTOBER,   1892. 


No.  4.. 


THE  GARDINER  FAMILY  AND  THE  LORDSHIP  AND 
MANOR  OF  GARDINER'S   ISLAND. 


By   Dayid  <;  IEDINER. 
With  steel  portrait  and  seventeen  illustralio 


Towards  the  close  of  the  year  1634  it  became  apparent  to  the 
English  that  if  they'wished  to  control  the  Connecticut  River  the  con- 
struction of  a  fort  at_its  mouth  was  a  necessity  ;  for  the  Dutch  claimed 
priority  of  discovery  and  they  looked  upon  the  English  as  intruders. 
William,  Lord  Say'and  Sele,  and  Robert,  Lord  Brooke,  afterward  Earl 
of  Warwick,  two  of  the  eleven  patentees  of  Connecticut,  impressed  with 
this  necessity,  resolved  upon  the  construction  of  a  fort,  and  recogniz- 
ing the  talent  of  Lion  Gardiner  as  an  engineer  they  believed  him  to 
be  a  man  qualified  to  evolve  a  scheme  of  defence  suited  to  their  needs. 

Through  the  persuasions  of  the  celebrated  Hugh  Peters,  then  pastor 
of  the  English  Church  in  Rotterdam,  and  during  the  latter  part  of  the 
Protectorate  chaplain  to  Oliver  Cromwell,  and  of  John  Davenport,  who 
had  been  a  popular  minister  in  London,  and  who  afterwards  became 
prominent  in  New  England,  Lion  Gardiner  consented  to  enter  into  their 


1 60  lh-e    Gardiner   Family   and   Gardiner's    Is/and.  [Oct., 

lordships'  service,  as  well  as  that  of  Sir  Arthur  Heslerigge,  Sir  Matthew 
Boynton,  Sir  Richard  Saltonstall,  Col.  George  Ftnwick  and  the  other 
patentees.  He  made  an  agreement  with  Mr.  Peters,  by  which  he  pledged 
his  services  to  "  the  company  of  the  patetnees  of  the  territory  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Connecticut  River,"  "  in  the  drawing,  ordering  and  making  of  a  city, 
towns  and  fortifications."  By  the  terms  of  his  agreement  he  was  to  act 
in  this  employment  four  years  at  an  annual  compensation  of  £100,  and 
have  under  his  command  three  hundred  able-bodied  men. 

Lion  Gardiner  was  a  native  of  England,  born  during  Queen  Elizabeth's 
reign,  and  was  destined  to  p'ay  an  important  role  in  the  wars  of  the  Old 
World  and  in  the  settlement  of  the  New.  He  was  an  officer  in  the 
English  armv,  and  joining  the  Allies  in  Holland  under  Lord  Vere,  who 
espoused  the  cause  of  Frederick  Henry,  Prince  of  Orange,  he  served,  as  he 
expressed  it,  as  "  an  engineer  and  master  of  works  of  fortification  in  the 
leaguers  of  the  Prince  of  Orange,  in  the  Low  Countries."  Ii.  the  mean 
time,  while  on  service  probably  at  Fort  Orange,  in  the  neighborhood  of 
the  small  city  of  Woerden,  so  often  devastated  in  the  wars  of  Europe, 
he  became  acquainted  with  Mary  Wilemsen,  daughter  of  a  "deurcant,"  a 
native  of  that  place,  and  a  lady  of  highly  respectable  connections,  to 
whom  he  allied  himself  in  marriage. 

On    July   10th,    1635,  Lion  Gardiner,  in    fulfilment    of   his    engage- 


ment, left  Woerden  (or  London,  whence  he  took  passage,  August  11, 
1635,  for  America,  having  previously  taken  the  oath  of  conformity,  and 
arrived  in  Boston  Harbor  November  28  after  a  rough  passage  of  three 
months  and  seventeen  days.  The  vessel  which  bore  him  safely  to  our 
shores  was  named  the  Batchelor,  a  craft  of  only  twenty-five  tons'  burden, 
of  which  Thomas  Webb  was  master.  She  was  amply  provisioned  by  the 
patentees  and  belonged  to  a  type  of  boats  known  in  naval  architecture  as 
a  North  Sea  bark.  Besides  Captain  Webb  and  his  crew  of  seven  men  she 
carried  as  passengers  Lieutenant  Lion  Gardiner  and  Mary  his  wife,  her 
maid-servant  Elizabeth  Colet,  and  one  other  passenger.  What  must  have 
been  the  dangers  braved,  the  hardships  endured  by  that  little  party,  the 
buffetings  received  by  so  small  a  crait,  tossed  upon  the  angry  waves  of  a 
trackless  ocean,  can  only  be  imagined  by  those  who  have  crossed  the 
Atlantic  in  the  ordinarily  tempestuous  month  of  November. 

Boston  up  to  this  time  had  been  without  adequate  means  of  defence, 
and  the  citizens,  in  order  to  properly  achieve  the  completion  of  a  fort 
already  begun,  took  advantage  of  the  presence  of  Lion  Gardiner  and 
secured  his  services  to  direct  them  in  the  prosecution  of  their  work. 
Mr.  John  Winthrop,  Governor  of  Massachusetts,  in  order  that  Lion 
Gardiner  might  have  a  sufficient  force  at  his  command,  decreed  that  each 
citizen  contribute  fourteen  days'  labor  towards  accomplishing  the  work. 
By  their  energetic  efforts  under  Gardiner's  superintendence  the  work  soon 


1 89 2.  ]  The    Gardiner    Family   and   Gardiner's    Island.  161 

assumed  the  dignity  and  proportions  of  a  fort.  It  was  situated  on  Fort 
Hill,  now  covered  by  the  city  of  Boston,  and  was  the  first  military  work 
erected  in  Boston.  It  continued  in  use  till  after  the  Revolutionary  war  and 
was  garrisoned  by  English  troops  at  the  time  of  the  battle  of  Bunker's  Hill. 

Mr.  John  Winthrop,  Junior,  son  of  Governor  Winthrop,  holding  a 
commission  from  Lord  Say  and  Sele,  and  Lord  Brooke,  had  alreadv 
arrived  in  Boston,  accompanied  by  Lieutenant  Gibbons,  with  men,  money, 
arms  and  ammunition  for  the  building  of  the  fort  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Connecticut  River.  Winthrop,  hearing  that  the  Dutch  were  about  to 
anticipate  the  English  in  the  erection  of  a  fort  at  the  same  place, 
despatched  Lieutenant  Gibbons  and  his  men  to  begin  operations.  He- 
was  shortly  followed  by  Lion  Gardiner  in  the  bark  Batchelor  with  build- 
ing materials.  Lieutenants  Gardiner  and  Gibbons  reached  their  destina- 
tion none  too  soon,  and  had  hardly  finished  their  work  before  a  Dutch 
vessel  from  New  Netherlands  hove  in  sight.  The  Dutchmen,  whose 
mission  it  was  to  take  possession  of  the  mouth  of  the  river  and  erect  a 
fortification,  stood  in  near  enough  to  perceive  the  works  of  the  English 
and  then  quietly  sailed  away  without  offering  any  resistance,  leaving  Lion 
Gardiner  master  of  the  situation. 

In  close  proximity  to  the  fort  a  number  of  houses  were  built  for  the 
accommodation  of  the  men  who  were  expected  to  have  followed  Gardiner 
from  England  :  two  hundred  of  whom  were  to  have  engaged  in  the  erec- 
tion of  fortifications,  fifty  in  tilling  the  ground,  and  fifty  in  assisting 
those  previously  engaged  in  building  houses.  But  great  was  their  dis- 
appointment in  the  spring  to  learn  from  Fenwick,  one  of  the  patentees 
who  then  arrived,  that  they  were  not  to  expect  the  promised  men.  For 
some  cause,  the  p  tentees  had  been  unable  to  accomplish  that  part  of 
their  original  agreement.  Gardiner  was  appointed  commandant  of  the 
fort,  and  the  settlement  was  called  Saybrook  in  honor  of  the  two  noble- 
men in  whose  service  Lion  Gardiner  held  his  commission. 

The  lot  of  Lion  Gardiner  during  the  four  years  of  his  life  spent  at 
Saybrook  was  not  a  happy  one.  At  that  lime  Connecticut  was  one  vast 
wilderness  inhabited  by  hostile  tribes  of  Indians.  The  winter  following 
the  settlement  of  Saybrook  was  one  of  great  severity.  The  Connecticut 
River  froze  over,  and  snow  covered  the  ground  to  an  unusual  depth. 
Added  to  the  inclemency  of  the  season  were  the  extreme  sufferings  of  the 
people.  There  was  scarcely  a  sufficiency  of  provisions,  and  numbers  of 
their  cattle  perished  for  want  of  shelter  and  provender.  Indeed,  the 
question  of  how  to  obtain  enough  food  for  man  and  beast  continued 
to  be  one  of  vital  importance  to  Saybrook  during  Lion  Gardiner's 
residence  there.  The  settlers  were  inexperienced  in  the  cultivation  of 
the  soil,  thev  had  but  few  ploughs,  and  their  principal  agricultural 
implements  were  hoes,  which  made  the  tillage  of  the  earth  slow  and 
laborious.  For  forage  they  relied  on  wild  grass,  of  which  they  could 
not  always  obtain  a  sufficient  supply  for  winter  use. 

The  Indians  living  along  the  river  were  friendly  toward  the  whites, 
but  the  animosities  existing  between  these  Indians  and  their  neighbors 
the  Pequots,  a  powerful  tribe  living  in  eastern  Connecticut,  kept  the 
settlers  in  a  constant  state  of  anxiety.  The  majority  of  the  Indians  were 
ever  jealous  of  the  English,  from  their  first  appearance  in  New  England, 
whom  they  regarded  as  usurpers  of  their  lands,  and  they  longed  to  drive 
them  from  the  country.     The  murdering  by  the  Indians  of  Captains  Stone 


l62 


lh,>    Gardiner    Family   and   Gardiner's    Island. 


[Oct. , 


and  Norton,  or  rather  the  chastisement  inflicted  upon  the  Indians  by  Captain 
Endicott  to  avenge  these  murders,  was  the  contributing  cause  of  the  Pequot 
war.  In  1634  Captain  Stone  and  Captain  Norton  arrived  at  the  mouth  of 
the  Connecticut  River  for  the  purpose  of  trading  with  the  Dutch  who  had 
settled  at  a  site  on  the  river  now  occupied  by  the  city  of  Hartford. 
Being  unfamiliar  with  the  course  of  the  channel,  they  engaged  a  number 
of  Indians  to  pilot  two  of  their  men  up  the  river,  and  at  night,  while  they 
were  asleep,  were  murdered  by  their  faithless  guides.  Captains  Stone  and 
Norton  remained  aboard  their  vessel  with  their  crew  and  twelve  Indians, 
and  at  night  while  their  boat  lay  moored  to  the  river's  bank  the  Indians, 
who  had  served  them  faithfully  on  previous  occasions,  now  attacked  them, 
killing  all  hands,  but  not  until  they  had  made  a  desperate  and  vaiiant 
resistance.  The  following  vear  another  trader,  John  Oldham,  was 
murdered  by  the   Indians  while  cruising  off  Block   Island. 

The   Governor,    Sir    Henry    Vane,    and    council     of    Massachusetts 
resolved   that   the  murder  of  Mr,   Old- 

r ham  by  the  Block  Island  Indians  should 

be  avenged,  and  that  the  Pequots 
should  be  held  responsible  for  the 
murder  of  Captains  Stone  and  Norton 
committed  by  Indians  who  were  their 
allies.  Accordingly  Captain  Endicott, 
with  ninety  men,  was  ordered  to  pro- 
ceed to  Block  Island  and  demand 
satisfaction  of  the  Indians.  Arriving 
at  Block  Island  the  savages  at  first  op- 
posed their  landing,  but  losing  courage 
at  the  killing  of  fourteen  of  their  tribe 
they  fled  to  the  woods.  Endicott  re- 
mained two  days  on  their  island,  laying 
waste  two  hundred  acres  of  corn,  de- 
stroying their  canoes  and  burning  their 
wigwams.  He  then  sailed  for  the 
Pequot  country,  calling  at  Saybrook 
on  the  way.  At  Saybrook  Endicott 
had  an  interview  with  Lion  Gardiner 
concerning  the  nature  of  his  mission. 
Gardiner,  astonished  at  the  short-sighted 
policy  of  Sir  Henry  Vane,  stoutly  protected  against  it,  saying:  "You 
have  come  hither  to  raise  these  wasps  about  my  ears,  and  then  you 
will  take  wing  and  flee  away."  Gardiner,  being  a  trained  soldier,  and 
having  an  intimate  knowledge  of  the  Indian  character,  foresaw  the  evil 
that  followed  so  rash  an  act,  and  had  his  counsels  been  heeded  the  Pequot 
war  might,  perhaps,  have  been  averted. 

Lion  Gardiner,  although  opposed  to  the  step  about  to  be  taken  by 
Endicott,  believed  that  if  he  sent  men  and  boats  to  accompany  the  expe- 
dition against  the  Pequots,  there  would,  probably,  be  an  opportunity  to 
procure  a  supply  of  corn,  a  commodity  he  was  in  dire  need  of  for  the  sus- 
tenance of  the  garrison  at  Saybrook.  A  conversation  he  had  with  Endi- 
cott and  his  officers,  relative  to  this  project  and  the  plans  agreed  upon  for 
the  procuring  of  the  corn,  is  thus  described  by  Gardiner  in  his  Relation 
of  the  Pequot  Wars  :    "  'Sirs,  seeing  you  will  go,  I  pray  you,  if  you  don't 


JOHN    I.vc 


l892 


The    Gardiner    Family    and    Gardiner's    Is/and. 


1 6* 


load  your  barks  with  Pequits,  load  them  with  corn,  for  that  is  now  gath- 
ered with  rhem,  and  dry,  ready  to  put  into  their  barns,  and  both  you  and 
we  have  need  of  it,  and  I  will  send  my  shallop  and  hire  this  Dutchman's 
boat,  there  present,  to  go  with  you.  and  if  you  cannot  attain  your  end  c,\ 
the  Pequits,  yet  you  may  load  your  barks  with  corn,  which  will  be  wel- 
come to  Boston  and  to  me.'  But  they  said  they  had  no  bags  to  load 
them  with,  then  said  I,  'here  is  three  dozen  of  new  bags,  vou  shall 
have  thirty  of  them,  and  my  shallop  to  carry  them,  and  six  of  them  my  men 
shall  use  themselves,  for  I  will  with  the  Dutchman  send  twelve  men 
well  provided  ;  '  and  I  desired  them  to  divide  the  men  into  three  parts, 
viz.  two  parts  to  stand  without  the  corn,  and  to  defend  the  other  one- 
third  part,  that  canied  the  corn  to  the  water-side,  till  they  have  loaded 
what  they  can.  And  the  men  there  in  arms,  when  the  rest  are  aboard, 
shall  in  order  go  aboard  ;  the  rest  that  are  aboard  shall  with  their  arms 
clear  the  shore,  if  the  Pequits  do  assault  them  in  the  rear,  and  then,  when 
the  General  shall  display  his  colours,  all  to  set  sail  together.  To  thi> 
motion  they  all  agreed,  and  I  put  the  three  dozen  of  bags  aboard  my  shal- 
lop, and  away  they  went."  Arriving  in  Pequot  Harbor,  now  New  London 
Harbor,  Endicott  acquainted  the  Indians,  who  soon  began  to  assemble  in 
great  numbers,  with  the  object  of  his  visit  and  inquired  for  Sassacus  their 
sachem.  They  informed  him  that  he  was  on  a  visit  to  Long  Island,  and 
then  followed  a  long  and  unsatisfactory  parley,  ending  in  an  exchange  ol 
shots  and  the  withdrawal  of  the  Indians  into  the  woods.  Endicott's  and 
Gardiner's  men  then  proceeded  to  help  themselves  to  the  corn  which  was 
still  standing.  After  filling  their  bags,  they  destroyed  what  remained  of 
the  corn,  burned  their  wigwams  and  stove  their  canoes.  Endicott  then 
embarked  with  his  men  and  sailed  for  Boston,  leaving  Gardiner's  men  ti 
return  to  Saybrook.  In  departing  from  Pequot  Harbor  Endicott  di  es 
not  appear  to  have  shown  proper  respect  for  the  lives  of  Gardiner's  men, 
as  the  following  lines  by  Gardiner  in  his  account  of  the  Pequot  war  will 
show:  "  Then  they  displayed  their  colours,  and  beat  their  drums,  burnt 
some  wigwams  and  some  heaps  of  corn,  and  my  men  carried  as  much 
aboard  as  they  could,  but  the  army  went 
aboard,  leaving  my  men  ashore,  which  ought 
to  have  marched  aboard  first.  But  they  all 
set  sail,  and  my  men  were  pursued  by  the 
Indians,  and  tliev  hurt  some  of  the  Indians, 
two  of  them  came  home  wounded." 

Thus  ended  in  September,  1636,  the  ill- 
advised  expedition  under  Endicott.  Nothing 
had  been  done  to  subdue  a  naturally  proud, 
and  warlike  race.  Enough  however  had  been 
done  to  exasperate  them,  and  it  proved  to 
be  the  signal  for  a  general  uprising  of  the  Pe- 
quots  under  Sassacus.  who  now  determined  to 
rid  their  lands  of  the  presence  of  the  English. 
Winter  was  approaching,  and  the  out- 
look at  Saybrook   for  the  safety  of  the  settle-  K ;l    "•   kakuihek 

ment    was   indeed    gloomy,   for  the   Indians 

were  concentrating  in  large  numbers  in  the  vicinity,  threatening  the  lives 
and  property  of  the  settlers.  With  the  advent  of  spring  the  boldness 
and  impudence  of  the  savages  increased.     They  lurked  in  the  tall  sedge 


\6±  ^h    Gardiner    Family   and   Gardiner's    Island.  [Oct., 

grass,  keeping  up  a  constant  watch  cm  the  river  to  prevent  all  boats 
passing,  and  never  lost  an  opportunity  to  murder  the  settlers,  to  burn 
their  houses  and  crops,  or  to  steal  their  cattle.  They  made  it  a  practice 
to  torment  their  captives  in  a  cruel  and  barbarous  manner,  often  tearing 
them  in  pieces,  cutting  deep  gashes  in  their  flesh,  and  then  putting  burn- 
ing bits  of  wood  into  the  wounds.  In  this  way  and  in  many  others  they 
would  continue  until  death  relieved  the  sufferings  of  their  poor  victims. 
They  would  frequently  congregate  around  the  fort,  and  before  the  eyes  of 
the  garrison  indulge  in  such  shocking  proceedings  as  the  mimicking  of 
the  groans,  the  writhings  and  prayers  of  their  dying  victims. 

Lion  Gardiner,  in  his  narrative  of  the  Pequot  war,  describes  some  of 
his  experiences  with  the  Indians  at  Sa\b  ook.  and  how  he  rescued  two 
Dutch  maidens  from  them,  in  the  following  language:  "In  the  22d  of 
February,  I  we  t  out  with  ten  men  and  three  dogs,  half  a  mile  from  the 
house,  to  burn  the  weeds,  leaves  and  reeds,  upon  the  neck  of  land,  be- 
cause we  had  felled  twenty  timber-trees,  which  we  were  to  roll  to  the 
water-side  to  bring  home,  every  man  carrying  a  length  of  match  with 
brimstone-matches  with  him  to  kindle  the  fire  withal.  But  when  we  came 
to  the  small  of  the  Neck,  the  weeds  burning,  I  having  before  this  set  two 
sentinels  on  the  small  of  the  Neck,  I  called  to  the  men  that  were  burning 
the  reeds  to  come  away,  but  they  would  not  until  they  had  burnt  up  the 
rest  of  their  matches.  Presently  there  starts  up  four  Indians  out  of  the 
fiery  reeds,  but  ran  away,  I  calling  to  the  rest  of  our  men  to  come  away 
nit  of  the  marsh.  Then  Robert  Chapman  and  Thomas  Hurlbut,  being 
sentinels,  called  to  me,  saying  there  came  a  number  of  Indians  out  of  the 
other  side  of  the  marsh.  Then  I  went  to  stop  them,  that  they  should  not 
get  the  wood-land  ;  but  Thomas  Hurlbut  cried  out  to  me  that  some  of 
the  men  did  not  follow  me,  for  Thomas  Rumble  and  Arthur  Branch, 
threw  down  their  two  guns  and  ran  away  ;  then  the  Indians  shot  two  of 
them  that  were  in  the  reeds,  and  sought  to  get  between  us  and  home,  but 
durst  not  come  before  us,  but  kept  us  in  a  half-moon,  we  retreating  and 
exchanging  many  a  shot,  so  that  Thomas  Hurlbut  was  shot  almost 
through  the  thigh,  John  Spencer  in  the  back,  into  his  kidneys,  myself 
into  the  thigh,  two  more  were  shot  dead.  But  in  our  retreat  I  kept  Hurl- 
but and  Spencer  still  before  us,  we  defending  ourselves  with  our  naked 
swords,  or  else  they  had  taken  us  all  alive,  so  that  the  two  sore  wounded 
men,  by  our  slow  retreat,  got  home  with  their  guns,  when  our  two  sound 
men  ran  away  and  left  their  guns  behind  them.  But  when  I  saw  the 
cowards  that  left  us,  I  resolved  to  let  them  draw  lots  which  of  them 
should  be  hanged,  for  the  articles  did  hang  up  in  the  hall  for  them  to 
read,  and  they  knew  they  had  been  published  long  before.  But  at  the 
intercession  of  old  Mr.  Mitchell,  Mr.  Higgisson  and  Mr.  Pell  I  did  for- 
bear. Within  a  few  days  after,  when  I  had  cured  myself  of  my  wound, 
I  went  out  with  eight  men  to  get  some  fowl  for  our  relief,  and  found  the 
guns  that  were  thrown  away,  and  the  body  of  one  man  shot  through,  the 
arrow  going  in  at  the  right  side,  the  head  sticking  fast,  half  through 
a  rib  on  the  left  side,  which  I  took  out  and  cleansed  it,  and  presumed  to 
send  it  to  the  Bay,  because  they  had  said  that  the  arrows  of  the  Indians 
were  of  no  force. 

"A  few  days  after  came  Thomas  Stanton  down  the  river,  and  staying 
for  a  wind,  while  he  was  there  came  a  tioop  of  Indians  within  musket  shot, 
laving  themselves  and  their  arms  down  behind  a  little   lising  hill  and  two 


1892.]  The    Gar, liner   Family   and   Gardiner's   Island.  1()c 

great  trees  ;  which  I  perceiving  called  the  carpenter,  whom  I  had  shewed 
how  to  charge  and  level  a  gun,  and  that  he  should  put  two  cartridges  of 
musket  bullets  into  two  sackers  guns  that  lay  about ;  and  we  levelled 
them  against  the  place,  and  I  told  him  that  he  must  look  towards  me, 
and  when  he  saw  me  wave  my  hat  above  my  head  he  should  give  fire  to 
both  the  guns  ;  then  presently  came  three  Indians,  creeping  out  and  call- 
ing to  us  to  speak  with  us  :  and  I  was  glad  that  Thomas  Stanton  was 
there,  and  I  sent  six  men  down  by  the  Garden  Pales  to  look  that  none 
should  come  under  the  hill  behind  us  ;  and  having  placed  the  rest 
in  places  convenient  closely,  Thomas  and  I  with  my  sword,  pistol  and 
carbine,  went  ten  or  twelve  poles  without  the  gate  to  parlev  with  them. 
And  when  the  six  men  came  to  the  Garden  Pales,  at  the  corner,  they 
found  a  great  number  of  Indians  creeping  behind  the  fort,  or  betwixt  us 
and  home,  but  they  ran  away.  Now  I  said  to  Thomas  Stanton,  whatso- 
ever they  say  to  you,  tell  me  first,  for  we  will  not  answer  them  directly  to 
anything,  for  I  know  not  the  mind  of  the  rest  of  the  English.  So  they 
came  forth,  calling  us  nearer  to  them, 
and  we  them  nearer  to  us.  But  I  would 
not  let  Thomas  go  any  further  than  the 
great  stump  of  a  tree,  and  I  stood  by 
him  :  then  they  asked  me  who  we  were, 
and  he  answered  '  Thomas  and  Lieu- 
tenant.' But  they  said  he  lied,  for  I  was 
shot  with  many  arrows  ;  and  so  I  was. 
but  my  buff  coat  preserved  me,  only  one 
hurt  me.  But  when  I  spake  to  them 
they  knew  mv  voice,  for  one  of  them  had 
dwelt  three  months  with  us,  butranaway  cannon  hall  from  saybrook 
when  the  Baymen  came  first.    Then  they  fort. 

a>ked  us  if  we  would  fight  with  Niantecut 

Indians,  for  thev  were  our  friends  and  came  to  trade  with  us.  We  said  we 
knew  not  the  Indians  one  from  another,  and  therefore  would  trade  with 
none.  Then  they  said,  have  you  fought  enough  ?  We  said  we  knew  not 
yet.  Then  they  asked  if  we  did  use  to  kill  women  and  children  ?  We  said 
that  they  should  see  that  hereafter.  So  they  were  silent  a  small  space, 
and  then  they  said,  We  are  Pequits,  and  have  killed  Englishmen,  and 
can  kill  them  as  mosquetoes,  and  we  will  go  to  Conectecott  and  kill 
men,  women,  and  children,  and  we  will  take  away  the  horses,  cows,  and 
hogs.  When  Thomas  Stanton  had  told  me  this,  he  prayed  me  to  shoot 
that  rogue  for,  said  he,  he  hath  an  Englisman's  coat  on,  and  saith  that  he 
hath  killed  three,  and  these  other  lour  have  their  cloathes  on  their  backs. 
I  said  '  no,  it  is  not  the  manner  of  a  parley,  but  have  patience  and  I  shali 
fit  them  ere  they  go.'  'Nay,  now  or  never.'  said  he  ;  so  when  he 
could  get  no  other  answer  but  this  his  last,  I  bid  him  tell  them  that  they 
should  not  go  to  Conectecott,  for  if  they  did  kill  all  the  men  and  take 
all  the  rest  as  they  said,  it  would  do  them  no  good,  but  hurt,  for  English- 
women are  lazy,  and  can't  do  their  work  ;  horses  and  cows  will  spoil 
your  corn-fields,  and  the  hogs  their  clam-banks,  and  so  undo  them  ;  then 
I  pointed  to  our  great  house,  and  bid  them  tell  them  there  lay  twenty 
pieces  of  trucking  cloth,  of  Mr.  Pincheon's,  with  hoes,  hatchets,  and  all 
manner  of  trade,  they  were  better  fight  still  with  us,  and  so  get  all  that, 
and  then  go  up  the  river  after  they  had  killed  all  us.      Having  heard  this, 


1 66 


1  he    Gardiner   Farnily   and   Gardiner's    Island. 


[Oct.. 


they  were  mad  as  dogs,  and  ran  away  ;  then  when  they  came  to  the  place 
from  whence  they  came,  I  waved  my  hat  about  my  head,  and  the  two 
great  guns  went  off,  so  that  there  was  a  great  hubbub  amongst  them. 

"Then  two  days  after  came  down  Capt.  Mason  and  Sergeant  Seely, 
with  five  men  more,  to  see  how  it  was  with  us  ;  and  whilst  they  were  there, 
came  down  a  Dutch  boat,  telling  us  that  the  Indians  had  killed  fourteen 
English,  for  by  that  boat  I  had  sent  up  letters  to  Conectecott,  what  I 
heard,  and  what  I  thought,  and  how  to  prevent  that  threatened  danger, 
and  received  back  again  rather  a  scoff,  than  any  thanks  for  my  care  and 
pains.  But  as  I  wrote,  so  it  fell  out  to  my  great  grief  and  theirs,  for  the 
next,  or  second  day  after,  as  Major  Mason  well  knows,  came  down  a 
great  many  canoes,  going  down  the  creek  beyond  the  marsh,  before  the 
fort,  many  of  them  having  white  shirts  ;  then  I  commanded  the  carpenter 
whom  I  had  shewed  to  level  great  guns  to  put  in  two  round  shot  in  the 
two  sackers,  and  we  levelled  them  at  a  certain  place,  and  I  stood  to  bid 
him  give  fire,  when  I  thought  the  canoe  would  meet  the  bullet,  and  one 
of  them  took  off  the  nose  of  a  great  canoe  wherein  the  two  maids  were, 
that  were  taken  by  the  Indians,  whom  I  redeemed  and  clothed,  for  the 
Dutchmen,  whom  I  sent  to  fetch  them,  brought  them  away  almost  naked 
from  Pequit,  they  putting  on  their  own  linen  jackets  to  cover  their  naked- 
ness ;  and  thought  he  redemption  cost  me  ten  pounds,  I  am  yet  to  have 
thanks  lor  my  care  and  charge  about  them." 

The  marshes,  or  salt  meadows,  where  Lion  Gardiner's  skirmish  with  the 
Indians  took  place,  cover  an  extensive  area  on  both  sides  of  the  river  at 
Saybrook.  They  produce  fine  crops  of  salt 
hay,  and  are  watered  by  several  creeks,  one  of 
which  bears  the  name  of  Lieutenant's  River, 
in  honor  of  Gardiner.  The  exploits  of  Captain 
John  Mason,  and  his  small  but  resolute  band 
of  Englishmen,  aided  by  faithful  Indian  allies, 
principally  from  the  Narragansett  and  Mohegan 
tribes  ;  of  his  fierce  hand  to  hand  struggle  with 
the  Pequots  at  Mistic,  and  the  practical  anni- 
hilation of  their  village  by  fire  and  sword  need 
not  be  related  here.  Suffice  it  to  say,  that  this 
battle  resulted  in  the  overthrow  of  the  Pequot 
nation  of  Indians,  by  far  ihe  most  warlike  in 
Connecticut  or  even  in  New  England,  and 
consequently  in  the  salvation  of  the  settle- 
ments   from    destruction. 

Previous  to  the  outbreak  of  the  Pequot  war  the  garrison  at  Saybrook 
under  Lion  Gardiner,  which  originally  numbered  twenty  men,  was  rein- 
forced by  twenty  others  in  1636  under  Capt.  Underhill,  and  again  the  next 
year  by[jtwenty  more  under  Capt.  John  Mason.  During  the  four  years 
that  Lion  Gardiner  was  commanding  officer  at  Saybrook  the  anxieties 
and  privations  of  garrison  life  were  also  shared  by  his  wife.  While  there 
she  became  the  mother  of  two  children,  a  son  and  daughter,  christened 
David  and  Mary.  David,  born  April  29th,  1636,  was  the  first  white 
child  born  in  Connecticut. 

At  the  expiration  of  his  term  of  service  at  Saybrook,  Lion  Gardiner 
was  succeeded  by  George  Fenwick,  an  Englishman  of  good  family,  who 
was  afterwards  M.  P.,  Governor  of  Berwick,  and  Colonel   in  the  Parlia- 


.ARIiINI-K      \RMS. 


1 892. J  The    Gardiner    Family   and   Gardiner's    Island.  ]Q~ 

mentary  army.  Colonel  Fenwick  was  accompanied  by  his  wife,  Ladv 
Alice,  who  died  at  the  fort  and  was  buried  there.  She  was  the  daughter  of 
Sir  Edward  Apsley  and  widow  of  Sir  John  Boeteler.  About  twenty-five 
years  ago  her  remains  were  disinterred  and  removed  to  the  cemeterv  at 
Saybrook  and  the  old  monument  re-erected  there. 

Lion  Gardiner  now  began  to  make  preparations  to  remove  to  an  island 
he  had  purchased  of  the  sachem  Wyandanch,  whose  acquaintance  he 
had  made  during  the  Pequot  war.  From  this  and  during  a  long  life, 
Wyandanch  maintained  for  Gardiner  an  ardent,  disinterested  and  constant 
attachment.  It  was  in  the  autumn  of  the  year  1639  that  Lion  Gardiner, 
accompanied  by  his  family  and  a  number  of  laborers  from  Saybrook,  landed 
on  his  newly  acquired  island,  called  by  the  Indians  Monchonac,  signify- 
ing place  where  many  had  died,  by  Lion  Gardiner  the  Isle  of  Wight, 
which  name  was  changed  in  later  years  to  Gardiner's  Island,  the  name  it 
bears  to-day. 

The  10th  of  March  previous  to  Gardiner's  leaving  Saybrook  his 
Indian  purchase,  in  consideration  of  the  payment  of  £5  annually,  was 
confirmed  to  him  by  a  deed  from  James  Farrett.  deputy  of  the  Earl  of 
Sterling,  secretary  of  the  Kingdom  of  Scotland,  who  had  received  the 
King's  patent.  By  the  terms  of  this  grant  Gardiner's  Island  was  erected 
into  a  separate  and  independent  plantation,  with  the  power  to  the  grantee 
"to  execute  and  put  in  practice  such  laws  for  church  and  civil  govern- 
ment as  are  agreeable  to  God,  the  king  and  the  practice  of  the  country." 
Gardiner's  occupation  of  his  island  was  the  first  English  settlement 
within  the  present  State  of  New  York,  and  here  he  laid  the  foundation 
of  an  estate  which  at  this  writing  has  been  two  hundred  and  fifty-three 
years  in  the  sole  and  undivided  possession  of  his  descendants.  Here,  on 
the  14th  of  September,  1641,  Elizabeth,  his  last  child,  was  born,  she  being 
the  first   English  child  born  within  the  present  State  of  New  York. 

A  definite  idea  of  the  situation  of  Gardiner's  Island  may  be  had  by 
remembering  that  the  eastern  end  of  Long  Island  forms  two  branches, 
terminating  in  Orient  Point,  and  Montauk  Point.  An  imaginary  line 
drawn  between  these  two  points  would  leave  Gardiner's  Island  occupying 
a  position  nearly  midway  between  them,  and  about  a  mile  and  a  half 
south  of  the  line.  The  nearest  land  to  Gardiner's  Island  is  at  Fireplace, 
on  Long  Island,  distant  three  and  a  half  miles.  Fireplace  derives  its 
name  from  the  fact  that  in  former  times  fires  were  kindled  there,  the 
smoke  of  which  served  as  a  signal  to  send  a  boat  from  Gardiner's  Island. 

Gardiner's  Island  comprises  an  area  of  nearly  thirty-five  hundred 
acres.  Irregular  in  shape,  it  has  a  coast  line  approximating  eighteen 
miles  in  extent.  The  island  is  slightly  more  than  six  miles  in  length, 
which  includes  a  sand  spit  more  than  twomiles  longand  which  terminates 
in  Gardiner's  Point.  Its  greatest  width  is  three  and  one-half  miles.  The 
shores  are  sandy  in  places,  pebbly  in  others,  and  have  been  the  scene  of 
several  shipwrecks.  The  character  of  the  surface  of  the  island  is  undu- 
lating, gradually  rising  to  the  northeast,  where  it  abruptly  terminates  in 
precipitous  bluffs  of  clay,  against  whose  bases  the  waves  of  the  sea  expend 
their  force.  From  these  bluffs  a  magnificent  view  opens  before  the 
beholder.  To  the  north  and  northwest  the  blue  waters  of  the  Sound  and 
the  Connecticut  shore  are  seen  for  many  miles  ;  to  the  east  and  south- 
east, the  sea,  Block  Island  and  Montauk.  The  western  and  southern 
shores  of  the  island  are  washed   by  the  waters  of  Gardiner's  Bay.     In  this 


i68 


The    Gardiner    Familv   and   Gardiner's    Island. 


[Oct., 


bay  are  taken  many  of  our  best  food  fishes,  and  being  landlocked  it 
affords  a  safe  anchorage.  Of  late  years  our  government  has  recognized 
the  value  of  Gardiner's  Bay  to  the  country  as  suited  to  the  needs  of  the 
navy,  and  it  is  annually  the  scene  of  important  manoeuvres  performed  by 
modern  war  vessels. 

The  soil  of  Gardiner's  Island    is    fertile  and   a  goodly  portion   of  it 
is  under  excellent  cultivation,  yielding  bountiful   crops   of   Indian  corn, 
wheat  and  other  cereals,  besides  hay  and  many  varieties  of  fruits  and  vege- 
tables.     The  remainder 


of  the  island,  with  the 
exception  of  the  wood- 
lands, is  devoted  to  graz- 
ing purposes,  for  which 
it  is  admirably  adapted, 
and  over  its  rolling  prai- 
ries large  herds  of  horses 
and  cattle,  and  some- 
times as  many  as  three' 
thousand  sheep  are  free 
to  roam.  On  the  east- 
ern side  of  this  insular 
domain  is  Tobacco  Lot 
Pond,  a  beautiful  sheet 
of  water  connecting  with 
the  sea  by  a  small  inlet 
through  which  the  tide 
ebbsand  flows.  It  teems 
with  white  perch,  eels 
and  crabs,  and  is  the 
abode  of  wild  fowl  in 
the  spring  and  fall  of  the 
vear.  Its  western  shore 
is  shaded  by  a  growth 
of  timber  called  "  The 
Thicket."  and  at  sunset 
of  a  fine  day  in  autumn 
a-  scene  of  great  beauty 
greets  the  eye  of  the 
spectator  as  the  trees  and 
the  variegated  colors  of 
their  leaves  are  reflected 
Mai-  of  uardiner's  iMAM..  in    the    mirror-like    sur- 

face of  the  water.  Bost- 
wick's  Wood,  on  the  western  side  of  the  island,  is  a  magnificent  primeval 
growth,  affording  ample  cover  for  a  numerous  herd  of  deer  and  small 
game.  Here  gigantic  oaks  with  wide-spreading  branches,  from  which 
immense  wild-grape  vines  suspend  themselves,  anil  other  trees  of  a 
remarkable  height  and  magnitude,  together  with  an  almost  impenetrable 
underbrush,  testify  to  the  extraordinary  natural  fertility  of  the  soil. 
Among  the  game  birds  frequenting  the  island  are  the  ruffed  grouse, 
quail,  woodcock,  snipe  and  plover.  The  English  pheasant  has  lately 
been  introduced,  and  Gardiner's   Island   mav  be  considered   the  summer 


i89i.] 


The    Gardiner    Family    and    Gardiner's    Island. 


169 


home  of  the  American  osprey  or  fishhawk.  These  noble  birds  and 
their  nests  have  always  been  suffered  to  remain  unmolested,  and  it  is 
an  interesting  fact  that  they  airive  the  21st  of  March  and  depart  the  21st 
of  September  with  great  regularity.  Their  nests  are  huge  affairs,  at  least 
six  feet  in  diameter,  built  of  rough  sticks  lined  with  twi^s,  sedge-grass 
and  fish  bones.  They  are  built  in  the  crotch  of  a  dead  tree,  and  are  oc- 
cupied each  year,  oftentimes,  it  is  said,  by  the  same  birds. 

The  career  of  Lion  Gardiner,  both  military  and  civil,  from  his  arrival 
in  Boston  until  his  death  in  Easthampton,  is  one  of  the  most  interesting 
and  conspicuous  in  the  annals  of  early  colonial  times.  Through  the 
loyalty  of  his  neighbour  Wyandanch,  who  kept  him  informed  of  the  plans 
and  movements  of  the  Indians,  he  was  twice  enabled  to  frustrate  conspir- 
acies of  the  Indians  intended  for  the  destruction  of  the  English  colonists. 
Once  he  remained  as  a  hostage  with  the  Montauk  tribe  of  Indians  for  the 
safety  of  Wyandanch,  their  sachem,  while  he  went  before  the  English 
magistrates  of  Southampton,  who  had  demanded  of  him  the  surrender  of 
certain  murderers.  At  another  time  he  ransomed  and  restored  to  Wyan- 
danch his  daughter,  who  had  been  carried  off  by  Ninicraft,  sachem  of 
the  Narragansetts.  As  a 
token  of  gratitude  for  this 
and  other  acts  of  kindness, 
Wyandanch  conveyed  to  Lion 
Gardiner  a  large  tract  of  terri- 
torv,  now  Smithtown,  on 
Long  Is'and. 

For  an  account  of  the 
character  of  Lion  Gardiner, 
his  life  on  his  island,  his 
relations  with  the  Indians 
and  removal  to  Easthamp- 
ton, we  cannot  do  better 
than  quote  from  the  Chroni- 
cles of  Easthampton,  an  ex- 
cellent work  by  an  eminent 
authority,  The  Honourable 
David  Gardiner,  father  of 
the  late  Colonel  David  L. 
Gardiner.  Of  Gardiner's 
Island,  at  the  time  of  its  first 
settlement,  Mr.  Gardiner 
writes  :  "  Much  of  the  open 
ground  had  been  planted  by 
the  Indians  with  corn,  and 
it  was  here  that  the  first  rude 
beginnings    ■  of     cultivation 

were  made.  The  goat  and  the  hog  were  the  first  domestic  animals 
introduced  ;  and  the  field  pea,  the  pumpkin,  and  the  Indian  corn  were 
the  first  gatherings  of  their  planting.  Cows  and  horses  were  subse- 
quently obtained  from  New  England,  and  wheat  and  barley  soon  suc- 
ceeded the  other  crops.  Lion  Gardiner  continued  on  his  island  with 
his  family  unril  1653,  when  he  removed  with  his  wife  and  daughters  and 
located  himself  at  the  southern  part  of  what  is  now  the  village  of  East- 


\  JO  The    Gardiner    Family   and   Gardiner's    Island.  [Oct., 

hampton.     David,  his  son,  with  the  laborers  and   farmers,  remained  until 
1657,  when  he  left  for  England  and  spent  some  years  in  London. 

"The  disturbed  and  restless  state  of  the  surrounding  Indians,  and  the 
continually  threatened  and  often  expected  incursions  of  the  Narragansetts, 
gave  Gardiner  much  uneasiness  and  occasioned  frequent  alarm.  To  pro- 
tect his  family  and  people  against  the  stealthy  attack  of  the  lurking  and 
crafty  foe,  required  from  him  incessant  watchfulness.  The  duties  of 
'watch  and  ward,'  which  had  been  familiar  to  him  from  early  life,  were 
vigilantly  executed  ;  and  the  rigid  observance  of  all  necessary  circumspec- 
tion was  daily  and  nightly  enforced.  During  the  first  year  of  his  resi- 
dence here  he  could  derive  no  aid  from  any  English  settlement,  nearer 
than  the  one  he  had  assisted  in  forming  at  the  mouth  of  Connecticut 
river  ;  and  in  case  of  emergency,  his  only  reliance  for  support  was  upon 
his  friend,  Wyandanch.  His  own  safety,  however,  was  not  his  only  care, 
and  during  a  residence  of  sixteen  years  on  his  island,  he  continued  in 
correspondence  with  the  governors  of  New  Haven  and  Hariford,  exhort- 
ing them  to  vigilance,  and  communicating  such  intelligence  of  the 
projects  and  movements  of  the  Indians  of  New  England  as  he  was  enabled 
to  derive  from  his  intimacy  with  the  chiefs  of  the  Montauketts.  Wyan- 
danch kept  him  well  advised  of  the  plots  and  plans  of  his  old  enemv 
Miantonomoh,  the  Narragansett  sachem,  who  after  the  Pequot  war  had 
become  much  disaffected  towards  the  English. 

"Under  the  impression  that  mischief  was  on  foot  against  the  settle- 
ments, Lion  Gardiner  made  frequent  visits  to  Montauk,  and  on  one 
occasion  met  Miantonomoh  there.  Wyandanch  communicated  to  him 
the  object  and  views  of  the  Narragansetts,  and  the  following  eloquent 
'  talk  '  ensued  : 

"  'You  must  not,'  said  Miantonomoh,  'give  to  the  English  any  more 
wampum,  for  they  are  no  sachems  ;  nor  shall  any  of  their  children  be, 
in  their  place,  if  they  die.  They  have  no  tribute  given  them.  There  is 
but  one  king  in  England  who  is  over  them  all  ;  and  if  you  should  give 
him  an  hundred  thousand  fathoms  of  wampum  he  would  not  give  you  a 
knife  for  it,  nor  thank  you.' 

"'Then,'  said  Wyandanch,  'they  will  come  and  kill  us  all,  as  they 
did  the  Pequots.' 

'  '  No,'  replied  the  Narragansett,  '  the  Pequots  gave  them  wampum 
and  beaver  which  they  loved  so  well,  but  they  sent  it  to  them  again 
because  they  had  killed  an  Englishman.  But  you  have  killed  none  ; 
therefore  give  them  nothing.'  Some  time  after  this,  when  Wyandanch 
was  absent,  he  returned  again  with  a  troop  of  men  ;  and  instead  of 
receiving  presents  as  a  superior,  as  he  had  formerly  done,  he  brought 
presents  for  them,  and  addressed  to  them  this  artful  and  impressive  speech  : 
"  '  Brothers,  we  must  be  one,  as  the  English  are  one  ;  otherwise  we  shall 
all  shortly  be  gone.  You  know  our  fathers  had  plenty  of  deer  and  skins  : 
our  woods  and  plains  were  full  of  deer  and  turkeys,  and  our  coves  of  fish 
and  fowl.  But.  brothers,  these  Englishmen  have  gotten  our  lands ; 
t'ley  cut  down  the  grass  with  their  scythes,  and,  with  their  axes,  fell  the 
trees.  Their  cows  and  horses  eat  up  the  grass,  and  their  hogs  spoil  our 
clam  beds,  and  we  shall  be  starved.  Therefore,  stand  not  in  your  own 
light,  but  resolve  with  us  to  act  like  men.  All  the  sachems,  both  east  and 
west,  have  joined  with  us,  and  we  are  resolved  to  fall  upon  the  English 
at  an  appointed  time.      For  this  purpose    I    have  come  secretly  to   you, 


».] 


The    Gardiner    Family    and   Garainer's    Island. 


I  7  I 


because  you  can  persuade  the  Indians  and  sachems  of  Long  Island  what 
you  will.  Brothers,  I  will  send  over  fifty  Indians  to  Block  Island,  and 
thirty  to  you  from  thence  ;  and  take  a  hundred  of  Southampton  Indians, 
with  a  hundred  of  your  own  here,  and  when  you  see  the  three  fires  that  will 
be  made  at  the  end  of  forty  days  hence  in  a  clear  night,  then  do  as  we  all 
do,  and  follow,  and  kill  men,  women  and  children,  but  not  the  cows,  as 
they  will  serve  for  provisions  till  the  deer  be  increased.' 


"The  old  man  replied,    '  It  is  well.' 

"  Wyandanch,  on  his  return,  discovered  to  Lion  Gardiner  the  visit  of 
Miantonomoh  and  his  projects  for  the  destruction  ot  the  English.  This 
information  he  immediately  communicated  to  the  magistracy  of  Connec- 
ticut. 'So  the  plot,'  says  Gardiner,  'failed  ;  and  the  plotter,  next  spring 
after,  did  as  Ahab  did  at  Ramoth  Gilead.' 

"On  the  death  of  Miantonomoh,  another  sachem  of  the  Narragansetts, 
called  by  the  Montauketts  Ninicraft,  and  who  bore  also  other  names,  under- 


I  - 2  J  lie    Gardiner    Family    and   (iardinc/'s    Island.  [Oct., 

took  to  cany  into  effect  the  plans  which  had  heretofore  failed.  More 
subtle  than  Miantonomoh,  he  possessed  equal  pride  and  fierceness.  The 
arbitral)'  course  pursued  against  him  by  the  whites  made  him  implacable 
in  his  hatted  toward  them,  but  he  was  sagacious  enough  to  avoid  the 
danger  of  an  open  rupture.  Ninicraft,  two  years  after  the  death  of  Mianto- 
nomoh, sent  one  ol  his  captains  to  open  again  proposa's  of  a  combination 
against  the  English.  But  Wyandanch,  true  to  his  friend,  seized  the  mes- 
senger and  delivered  him  bound  to  Gardiner,  who,  placing  him  in  charge 
of  his  servants  and  nine  meh,  ordered  them  to  deliver  him  over  to  the 
Governor  of  New  Haven.  The  weather  proving  unfavorable,  they  were 
detained  for  some  days  at  Shelter  Island,  when  the  prisoner  escaped  from 
them,  and  apprised  Ninicraft  of  his  unsuccessful  mission  and  the 
unfriendly  act  of  the  Montauketts. 

"  In  1649  the  murder  of  a  white  woman  was  perpetrated  at  Southamp- 
ton, and  gave  great  alarm  to  the  people  of  that  town.  It  was  done  in 
retaliation  by  the  friends  of  a  Pequot  who  had  been  executed  there  as  a 
murderer  ;  the  Indian  principle  of  revenge,  as  opportunity  offered,  made 
her  its  victim.  As  the  whites  were  at  that  time  ignorant  of  the  causes  of 
the  murder,  and  of  the  persons  who  had  committed  it,  they  were  apprehen- 
sive of  the  existence  of  a  general  feeling  of  hosti  ity  among  the  Indians, 
and  for  some  time  went  armed  to  their  labors  in  the  fields,  and  to  their 
places  of  wo  ship  on  the  Sabbath.  The  magistrates,  supposing  the  guilty  to 
be  oT  that  n  ition,  called  upon  the  sachem  of  the  Shinnecock  tribe  to  deliver 
them  up.  He  being  ignorant,  or  affecting  to  be  so,  of  the  authors  of  the 
crime.  the\  could  gain  no  information  from  him.  Suspecting  then  the 
Montaukett  tribe  might  have  been  connected  with  the  murder,  and  not 
attributing  to  individual  revenge  the  commission  of  the  deed  as  they 
should  have  done,  the  magistrates  of  the  town  sent  an  Indian  to  require 
the  attendance  of  Wyandanch  before  them.  The  Indian  messenger  was 
immediately  noised  abroad,  and  a  general  meeting  of  the  head  men  and 
people  was  collected  before  the  wigwam  of  the  chief.  The  story  having 
been  related,  there  was  a  general  cry  that  Wyandanch  should  not  go. 
They  believed  that  if  he  did  go  he  would  be  made  to  suffer  for  the  guilty, 
and  entertained  no  doubt  that  as  soon  as  the  magistrates  had  him  in  their 
possession  they  would  cause  him  to  be  put  to  death.  They,  therefore, 
directed  the  messenger  to  inform  the  magistrates  that  their  sachem  should 
not  leave  them,  but  that  they  would  live  there  or  die  there  with  him. 
This  resolution  having  been  declared,  and  silence  ensuing  for  some  time, 
Wyandanch  arose  to  address  them,  for  as  yet  he  had  only  listened  to  the 
talk  of  his  people.  He  inquired  whether  any  of  them  had  been  to  South- 
ampton within  the  last  three  days  ;  whether  any  of  them  had  expressed 
any  hostile  intent  against  the  English,  and  whether  any  one  of  them  had 
any  knowledge  of  the  murder  and  concealed  it.  To  these  inquiries 
he  answered  in  the  negative.  He  then  proposed  to  awaken  his  friend, 
and  submit  themselves  to  his  advice  and  direction.  Supposing  him  to 
have  been  asleep  during  the  debate,  Wyandanch  related  the  story  and  talk 
to  Gardiner,  but  he  had  already  heard  it  ;  he  had  not  slept,  but,  expect- 
ing to  be  questioned,  had  prepared  his  answer.  He  advised  Wyandanch 
as  the  only  means  of  dispelling  their  causeless  jealousy,  which  he  regret- 
ted much  should  have  been  entertained  of  so  good  a  friend  to  the  Eng- 
lish, to  obey  at  once  the  mandate  of  the  magistrate,  to  depart  immedi- 
ately, speed    his  way  as  fast  as  possible  to   the  tribe  of  his  brother,  the 


.892.j 


The    Gardiner    Family   and   Gardiner's    Island. 


Shinnecock  sachem,  and  find  out  the  murderer.  That  in  the  meantime 
(although  as  soon  as  the  moon  had  risen  he  had  intended  to  have  returned 
to  his  island)  he  would  remain  as  a  hostage  with  the  tribe  for  f  is  safetv. 
That  should  the  magistrates  bind  or  kill  him,  he  would  submit  himself  to 
a  like  punishment.  To  this  the  head  men  replied  :  '  Wurrenger !  Wur- 
renger  !  '  (It  is  well  !  It  is  well  !)  And  the  tribe,  with  loud  and  joyous 
cry,  shouted  their  thanks.  With  a  note  from  Gardiner  to  the  magis- 
trates, Wyandanch  set  forth.  The  English  were  requested  to  give  him 
food  and  drink  as  he  went,  but  not  to  stav  him,  '  for  he  had  his  way 
before  him.'  That  same  night,  after  travelling  upwards  of  thirty  miles, 
he  discovered  three  Indians,  who  had  been  either  principals  or  acces- 
sories to  the  murder,  and  brought  them  before  die  magistrates  in  the 
morning.  These  Indians,  one  of  whom  was  a  chief  called  the  Blue 
Sachem,  a  person  "I  much  consequence,  were  sent  to  Hartford  for  trial, 
and  convicted  and  hung." 

In  the  year  1655  hostilities  began  between  Ninicraft  and  Wyandanch. 
Ninicraft,  actuated  perhaps  by  the  hatred  he  bcre  the  Long  Island  sachem 
for  his  attachment  to  the  English,  accused  him  of  treacherous'}1  assaulting 
him,  some  years  before,  and  killing  several  of  his  people.  Wyandanch, 
hearing  that  Ninicraft  was  on  Block  Island,  proceeded  thither  with  a 
powerful  force.  Arriving  late  at  night  he  attacked  the  Narragansetts  and 
killed  many  of  their  tribe,  among  them  the  nephew  of  their  sachem  Nini- 
craft, crossed  over  to  Long  Island  and  came  upon  the  Montauketts  un- 
awares while  thev  were  engaged  celebrating  the  nuptial  festivities  attending 
the  marriage  of  Wyandanch's  daughter.  In  the  struggle  that  ensued  many 
of  their  principal  warriors  lost  their  lives,  including  the  bridegroom  of  the 
sachem's  daughter.  Then  followed  the 
usual  depredations,  the  destruction  ol 
wigwams  and  crops,  and  the  capture  of 
fourteen  women,  among  whom  was  the 
bride,  the  only  daughter  of  Wyandanch. 
The  kidnapping  of  his  child  deeply  af- 
fected Wyandanch,  but  his  affliction 
was  dispelled,  long  before  the  close  of 
the  war,  by  Linn  Gardiner,  who  redeemed 
the  maiden  from  her  unhappy  fate  and 
restored  her  to  her  grateful  father. 

Of  the  character  of  Lion  Gardiner, 
Mr.  Gardiner  writes:  "In  the  latter 
part  of  the  year  1663  Lion  Gardiner  had 
deceased.  During  his  residence  of  eight 
or  nine  years  in  Easthampton,  he  had 
been  active  in  composing  the  affairs,  and 
promoting  the  quiet  harmony  and  pros- 
perity of  the  community.  With  the 
natives,  to  whom  he  was  well  known  by 
an  intimate  acquaintance  of  many  years,  mrs.  john   lyon  Gardiner. 

his  influence  was  constantly  exercised,  in 

infusing  into  their  minds  favorable  impressions  of  the  honest  motives  and 
kind  disposition  of  their  new  neighbors.  In  this  he  was  eminently  suc- 
cessful, and  during  their  whole  intercourse  with  the  natives  the  whites 
were  never   compelled  to  resort  to  arms.     Mutual  offices  of  friendship 


1  -  i  The    Gardiner    Family   and    Gardiner's    Island.  [Oct., 

were  in  constant  pract  ce  between  them.  Some  misunderstandings  did 
occasionally  exist,  but  none  greater  than  often  happened  between  con- 
tiguous civilized  communities.  Their  intercourse  was,  in  fact,  on  the 
most  friendly  footing,  and  the  whites  acquired  such  assistance  in  the 
labors  of  cultivation,  and  iheir  domestic  employments,  as  rendered  in 
a  great  degree  unfelt  the  inconveniences  that  were  experienced  in  all 
the  settlements  of  that  period  Irom  the  want  of  white  laborers.  The 
profession  of  arms,  in  which  he  had  spent  the  earlier  part  of  his  life, 
inured  him  to  hardships,  and  prepared  him  to  contend  successfully  with  the 
fatigues  and  hazards  of  life  in  the  wilderness.  He  had,  no  doubt,  care- 
fully studied  and  watched  the  manners  of  the  Indians  ;  he  understood 
their  language,  and  by  his  integrity,  decision  and  bravery,  which  were 
characteristic  of  his  command  of  the  fort  of  Saybrook,  and  of  his  resi- 
dence on  his  island,  he  gained  their  love  and  admiration.  His  home  and 
table  were  ever  free,  and  he  was  generous  and  kind  as  well  to  the  stranger 
as  to  his  companions.  Governor  Winthrop,  General  Mason,  and  Sir 
Richard  Saltonstall  made  favorable  mention  of  his  hospitality  at  the 
fort,  and  acknowledge  with  the  most  cordial  feelings  his  acquaintance  and 
friendship.  Mason  says  that,  on  his  return  from  the  Pequot  expedition,  "he 
was  nobly  entertained  by  Lieutenant  Gardiner,  who  was  chief  commander 
at  Saybrook  Fort,  with  many  great  guns,  and  received  from  him  many 
courtesies."  The  easy  access  to  the  protection  of  his  roof,  though  often 
abused  by  the  worthless,  who  took  advantage  of  it  to  depredate  upon  his 
property,  was  never  withheld  from  those  who  sought  it.  While  at  Say- 
brook, his  generosity  was  evinced  in  the  redemption,  from  the  Pequot 
Indians,  of  two  maidens,  who  had  been  captured  in  the  attack  upon 
Wetliersfield.  He  clothed  and  fed  them  and  restored  them  to  their  friends, 
at  his  own  private  expense,  without  asking  or  receiving  any  remuneration. 
With  all  the  frankness,  gayety,  and  bravery  of  an  old  soldier,  he  possessed 
the  zeal,  piety,  and  prudent  forethought  which  marked  the  character  of  the 
Puritans.  From  all  who  knew  him  he  received  favor  and  respect.  Kind 
and  amiable  in  his  social  intercourse,  he  was  yet  exact  in  the  performance 
of  his  own  duties,  and  rigid  and  persevering  in  requiring  the  discharge  of 
those  due  from  others.  Open  to  persuasion,  and  yielding  to  the  wishes 
of  his  friends,  when  the  gratification  of  their  desires  did  not  compromise 
the  integrity  of  his  conduct,  he  was  yet  firm  and  decided  in  the  main- 
tenance of  his  independence  and  honor.  Though  comparatively  few 
memorials  of  him  are  left,  yet  they  abundantly  show,  that,  as  a  man,  he 
was  honest,  intelligent,  and  resolute  ;  as  a  soldier,  brave,  able,  and  gener- 
ous. The  respect  and  veneration  ot  his  townsmen  were  shown  in  their 
courteous  designation  of  him,  and  their  unsolicited  readiness  to  punish 
what  might  be  deemed  offensive.  When  during  the  apprehended  Dutch 
war,  an  individual  in  the  fervor  of  his  patriotism  declared  that  he  would 
even  strike  Lion  Gardiner  if  he  should  help  the  Dutch,  it  met  the  censure 
of  the  General  Court." 

Lion  Gardiner,  by  his  last  will,  devised  all  of  his  estate  to  his  wife — 
implying  a  confidence  in  her  judgment  and  discretion  which  was  not  mis- 
placed. She  survived  her  husband  only  two  years,  and  bequeathed  to  her 
son  David  her  island,  which  she  entailed,  and  to  her  daughter  Mary,  and 
grandchild  Elizabeth,  all  her  possessions  in  Easthampton.  Her  daughter 
Elizabeth,  who  was  the  first  child  of  English  parentage  born  in  the 
colony  of  New  York,  died  in   February,   1657,  at  the  early  age  of  sixteen 


>»•] 


The    Gardiner    Family   and   Gardiner 's    Island. 


I  75 


years.  Her  daughter  Mary  died  in  June,  1727,  at  the  advanced  age  of 
eighty-nine  years.  They  were  both  interred  in  the  South  Burial  Ground 
in  Easthampton. 

The  grave  of  Lion  Gardiner,  in  Easthampton,  is  marked  by  a 
monument  constructed  entirely  of  Westerly  granite,  a  stone  of  fine 
grain,  and  of  lasting  qualities.  Erected  in  the  year  1886,  it  is  prob- 
ably the  only  one  of  its  kind  in  this  country.  A  recumbent  figure 
represents  the  sturdy  old  warrior  clad  in  the  military  garb  of  his  day, 
with  the  visor  of  his  helmet  closed.     A  roof,  supported  by  eight  pillars, 


THE    TOMB    OF    LION 


serves  to  protect  the  effigy  from  the  action  of  the  elements,  and  the  base 
upon  which  the  figure  rests  has  on  its  four  sides,  cut  in  old-fashioned 
letters,  a  short  sketch  of  Lion  Gardiner's  life  as  soldier  and  citizen. 
The  monument  is  enclosed  by  a  handsome  wrought-iron  railing  embel- 
lished with  a  foliated  design  and  the  coat-of-arms. 

It  is  a  beautiful  and  enduring  memorial — handsome,  but  not  osten- 
tatious— of  Lion  Gardiner,  one  of  the  finest  characters  of  our  early 
history.  It  is  the  conception  of  James  Renwick,  Esq.,  architect  of 
St.  Patrick's  Cathedral  and  Grace  Church,  New  York,,  besides  other 
important  ecclesiastical  edifices.     It  was  erected  at  the  expense  of  Mrs. 


I  76  lhe    Gardiner    Family    and    Gardiner's    Island.  [Oct., 

Sarah  Diodati  Thompson,  daughter  of  the  seventh  lord  of  the  manor, 
and  of'  Mrs.  Mary  Thompson  Gardiner,  widow  of  Samuel  B.  Gardiner, 
the  tenth  lord. 

David  Gardiner,  the  first  white  child  born  in  Connecticut,  and  only 
son  of  Lion  Gardiner,  inherited  the  island.  He  was  educated  in 
England,  and  was  married  to  Mary  Lerringham,  June  4,  1657,  in  St. 
Margaret's  Church,  adjoining  Westminster  Abbey.  London. 

Long  Island  was  now  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Duke  of  York, 
according  to  the  treaty  of  Hartford  of  1650.  In  compliance  with  the 
laws  adopted  by  the  convention  held  at  Hempstead,  Long  Island,  in 
March,  1665,  by  order  of  Richard  Nicolls,  Deputy  Governor  of  New 
York,  a  patent  dated  October  5,  1^65,  was  obtained  from  Governor 
Nicolls  by  David  Gardiner,  which  confirmed  the  former  patent  from 
the  deputy  of  the  Earl  of  Sterling,  granted  to  his  father,  for  Gardiner's 
Island.  This  new  patent  required  that  the  payment  of  ^5  annually, 
which  had  been  reserved  to  the  Earl,  should  be  made  to  the  present 
governor  and  successors,  and  declared  that  the  grantee,  his  heirs  and 
assigns,  "should  enjoy  in  said  island  all  such  privileges  as  any  towns 
within  that  government  had  or  enjoyed,  and  likewise  that  the  said 
island  should  be  free  from  depending  on  the  jurisdiction  of  any  other 
Towne,  both  in  relation  of  military  affairs  and  public  rates,  and  solely 
and  only  to  be  accountable  for  the  premises  to  the  governor  or  his  suc- 
cessors." A  patent  was  also  obtained  the  next  year,  bearing  date  the 
13th  of  March.  A  deed  of  release  was  afterwards  obtained  from 
Governor  Lovelace  bearing  date  the  23d  of  September.  By  an  agree- 
ment made  before  the  governor  and  the  General  Court  of  Assizes, 
October,  1670,  remitting  "  for  divers  good  causes  and  considerations 
and  particularly  for  a  sum  of  money  to  him  in  hands  paid  the  rent  of 
^5  annually,  and  only  reserving,  as  an  acknowledgment  to  his  royal 
highness,  one  lamb  to  be  paid  on  the  first  day  of  May,  yearly." 

The  first  General  Assembly  of  the  Colony,  which  met  in  1683, 
joined  Gardiner's  Island  to  Long  Island,  without  the  consent  of  or 
knowledge  of  its  proprietor,  and  notwithstanding  that  a  distinct 
existence  had  been  secured  and  confirmed  to  it  by  the  patents.  David 
Gardiner,  in  a  petition  to  Governor  Dongan  the  succeeding  year, 
remonstrated  warmly  against  this  arbitrary  act  of  the  assembly  invading 
rights  secured  to  him,  for  ample  consideration,  by  four  agents  of  princes, 
three  of  whom  had  been  governors  under  the  then  reigning  monarch. 
In  this  petition,  he  set  forth  that  his  island. had  been  settled  by  his 
father  before  there  was  an  Englishman  settled  on  Long  Island  ;  had 
been  held  forty-four  years  in  peaceful  possession  ;  had  contributed 
upwards  of  ^280  to  tine  support  of  the  government,  and  never  had  any 
connection  with  Long  Island,  nor  received  any  assistance  whatever 
from  it,  even  amid  the  perils  of  the  Indian  wars.  This  petition  led  to 
the  grant  by  Governor  Done;an  of  another,  being  the  last  patent,  bear- 
ing date  the  nth  of  September,  1686,  in  the  second  year  of  James 
II.  This  patent  confirmed  and  ratified  those  which  preceded  it  and 
erected  the  island  "  into  one  Lordship  and  Manor,  to  be  henceforth 
called  the  Lordship  and  Manor  of  Gardiner's  Island."  It  granted  to 
David  Gardiner,  and  to  his  heirs  and  assigns  of  the  said  David  Gardi- 
ner, full  power  and  authority  at  all  times  forever  hereafter,  in  the  said 
Lordship  and  Manor,  one  Court  Leet  and  one  Court  Baron  to  hold  and 


|892.] 


The    Gardiner    Family   and   Gardiner's   Island. 


keep,  at  such  time  and  times,  and  so  often  yearly  as  he  or  they  shall 
see  meet."  It  granted  also  the  necessary  powers  "  for  holding  and 
keeping  of  the  said  Court  Leet  and  Court  Baron,  to  be  kept  by  the 
heirs  and  assigns  of  the  said  David  Gardiner  forever,  or  their  or  any  of 
their  stewards,  deputed  and  appointed,  with  free  and  ample  power  and 
authority  to  distrain  for  rents,  services  and  against  sums  of  money 
payable  by  virtue  of  the  premises  ;  and  all  other  lawful  remedies  and 
means  for  the  having,  possessing,  recovering,  levying  and  enjoying  the 
premises,  and  every  part  and  parcel  of  the  same,  and  all  waifs,  estrays, 
happening  within  the  said  Lordship  and  Manor  of  Gardiner's  Island, 
etc.,  etc."  It  also  granted  "  advowson  and  right  of  patronage,  in  all 
and  every  church  and  churches,  erected  or  established,  or  hereafter  to 
be  erected  or  established,"  in  the  same,  and  provides  "that  the  tenants 
shall  meet  together  and  choose  assessors  after  the  manner  prescribed 
for  cities,  towns  and  counties,  by  the  act  of  the  General  Assembly,  for 
defraying  the  public  charge  of  each  respective  city,  town,  etc.,"  the 
sums  raised  to  be  collected  and  disposed  of  as  directed  by  the  same 
act.  The  manor  was  "  to  be  holden  of  his  most  sacred  majesty,  his 
heirs  and  successors  in  free  and  common  socage,  according  to  the 
tenure  of  East  Greenwich,  in  the  Kingdom  of  England,"  yielding  and 
paying  therefor  yearly  "one  lamb  on  the  first  day  of  May,  at  New 
York,  in  lieu  of  all  services  whatsoever." 

David  Gardiner,  second  proprietor  and  lord  of  the  manor,  died  July 
10,  1689,  at  Hartford,  Connecticut,  where  he  was  engaged  in  public 
business  on  behalf  of  the  settlers  on  the  eastern  part  of  Long  Island. 
On  his  monument  in  the  old  burial  ground  of  the  Centre  Church  at 
Hartford,  is  inscribed  :  "  Well,  sick,  dead,  in  one  hour's  space."  What 
was  the  immediate  cause  of  his  death,  is  not  mentioned,  and  is  net 
known.  He  had  four  children 
— John,  David,  Lion,  and 
Elizabeth. 

John,  born  April  19,  166 1, 
inherited  the  island  and  was 
the  third  proprietor.  It  was 
during  his  life  that  the  island 
was  visited  by  that  celebrated 
piratical  adventurer.  Captain 
William  Kidd,  who  made  it 
the  repository  of  his  stolen 
treasures. 

Visiting  New  York  in  his 
ship  Adventure  Galley,  Kidd 
discharged  part  of  his  crew 
and  filled  their  places  with 
New-  York  and  New  Jersey 
seamen,  bringing  his  comple- 
ment up  to  155  men.  He  then  directed  his  course  for  the  Indian 
Ocean,  rounding  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  about  three  months  after- 
ward, and  while  cruising  near  Calcutta  he  captured  a  vessel  of  150  tons, 
and  a  few  weeks  later  he  overhauled  the  Moorish  ship  Quedah  mer- 
chant, with  an  English  captain  and  native  crew  of  ninety  men. 

This  vessel  was   sailing  under  a   French  pass,  and   was   therefore, 


CAMP    LIQl'El-R- 


I  78  Tte    Gardiner    Family   and   Gardiner's    Island.  [Oct., 

according  to  the  maritime  law,  a  legitimate  prize.  Kidd  took  her  into 
St.  Marie,  near  Madagascar,  where  some  of  his  men  deserted  him  for 
a  small  vessel  which  lay  in  the  harbor,  and  in  which  they  afterward  did 
some  buccaneering  on  their  own  account.  Finding  the  Adventure 
galley  in  bad  condition,  Kidd  disposed  of  her,  took  his  men  on  board 
the  Quedah  merchant,  and  sailed  for  the  West  Indies.  Being  short 
of  provisions  and  water  he  put  in  to  Curacoa,  and  here  he  heard  some- 
thing to  his  disadvantage.  The  East  India  Company  had  complained 
to  the  government  that  Kidd  had  interfered  with  their  trade  by  seizing 
the  neutral  vessel  Quedah  merchant.  The  charge  was  brought  up  in 
Parliament  and  used  for  party  ends,  the  Whigs  and  Tories  being  at 
that  time  engaged  in  a  bitter  political  struggle. 

The  Lord  High  Chancellor  and  the  other  titled  projectors  of  Kidd's 
expedition  were  accused  of  sharing  in  the  proceeds  of  piracy,  and  the 
king,  to  bring  the  controversy  to  a  close,  ordered  the  arrest  of  Kidd. 
He  resolved  to  return  to  England  to  face  his  accusers  and  defend  his 
honor.  Suspecting  that  one  of  his  accusers  might  be,  for  political  rea- 
sons, the  Earl  of  Bellomont,  now  governor  of  New  York  and  New 
England,  Kidd  concluded  to  call  at  Boston  where  the  governor  was 
sojourning,  and  in  the  presence  of  the  Earl  make  a  full  confession  of  his 
deeds  and  demand  protection  from  his  old  associate.  He  immediately 
purchased  a  small  sloop,  the  Antonio,  which  he  loaded  with  the  coin 
and  jewels  he  had  captured  during  his  foray  in  the  Indian  Ocean,  and 
sailed  for  Boston,  leaving  the  Quedah  merchant  with  the  remainder 
of  the  booty  at  Curacoa  in  charge  of  part  of  his  crew.  Believing  that 
it  would  be  better  for  him  to  appear  before  the  Earl  of  Bellomont  with 
clean  hands,  he  touched  at  Gardiner's  Island  and  there  buried  his 
treasure  for  safe-keeping,  availing  himself  of  the  opportunity  to  lay  in  a 
fresh  supply  of  provisions  at  the  same  time.  Kidd  being  unknown  to 
Mr.  Gardiner,  he  was  received  with  the  usual  politeness  shown  to  well- 
appearing  strangers,  and  Kidd,  as  a  token  of  his  regard  for  Mr.  Gar- 
diner and  of  his  appreciation  of  the  courtesies  he  extended  to  him, 
presented  Mrs.  Gardiner  with  a  beautifully  woven  silk  fabric  enriched 
by  a  chaste  design  exquisitely  embroidered  in  gold  thread.  Captain 
Kidd  informed  Mrs.  Gardiner  that  it  was  taken  by  him  from  the 
Quedah  merchant,  and  that  it  was  part  of  the  wedding  trousseau  of 
the  Great  Mogul's  daughter.  Kidd's  suspicions  as  to  the  good  faith  of 
the  Earl  of  Bellomont  were  correct,  for  the  Earl  ordered  him  into  con- 
finement, keeping  him  in  irons  part  of  the  time,  until  he  was  transported 
to  England,  and  there,  after  remaining  a  year  in  Newgate  prison,  he  was 
tried  on  a  charge  of  piracy  and  murder,  a  crime  he  expiated  at  the 
gallows.  By  order  of  the  Earl  of  Bellomont  officers  were  sent  to 
Gardiner's  Island  to  exhume  and  take  possession  of  the  treasure.  They 
were  conducted  by  Mr.  Gardiner,  whom  Kidd  had  taken  into  his  confi- 
dence, to  the  hiding-place,  and  after  satisfying  themselves  that  every- 
thing had  been  removed,  a  careful  inventory  was  made  of  the  articles 
found  and  a  receipt  given  for  the  same  to  Mr.  Gardiner. 

John  Gardiner  lived  to  the  age  of  upwards  of  seventy-seven  years, 
and  died  June  25,  1738.  His  death  was  caused  by  a  fall  from  his 
horse  at  Groton,  Connecticut,  while  on  a  visit  to  New  London.  His 
remains  were  interred  in  the  old  cemetery  at  New  London,  and  his 
grave  is  marked  by  a  heavy  stone  slab  supported  upon  five  piers  ;  and 


)».] 


The    Gardiner    Family   and   Gardiner 's   Island. 


i/9 


upon  a  piece  of  slate,  let  into  the  slab,  is  sculptured  the  coat  of  arms, 
and  the  following  inscription  :  "  Here  lyeth  buried  ye  body  of  his 
Excellency  John  Gardiner,  Third  Lord  of  ye  Isle  of  Wight.  He  was 
born  April  19,  1661,  and  departed  this  life  June  25,  1738."  Gardiner 
was  four  times  married,  and  his  sons  were  David,  Samuel,  John, 
Joseph  and  Jonathan.  David  inherited  the  island,  and  a  large  real  and 
personal  property  was  divided  among  the  others. 

David  Gardiner,  his  eldest  son,  born  January  3,  1691,  succeeded 
his  father  as  Fourth  Lord  of  the  Manor.  He  was  the  last  proprietor 
who  could  speak  the  Indian  language.  The  following  entry  appears  on 
the  church  records  :  "  175  1,  July  4th,  died  Lord  Gardiner,  aged  sixty, 
having  been  sick  for  some  months."     His  sons  were  John,  Abraham, 


Samuel  and  David.  John  and  David  were  educated  at  Yale  College, 
and  took  their  degrees  in  1736.  Samuel  and  David  engaged  in  mer- 
cantile pursuits.  Abraham,  known  as  Colonel  Gardiner,  of  Revolu- 
tionary fame,  inherited  an  estate  at  Easthampton,  where  he  lived 
highly  esteemed  until  his  death,  in  the  sixty-second  year  of  his  age,  in 
1782.  David  Gardiner  in  his  will  says:  "I  give  and  bequeath  unto 
my  beloved  son,  John  Gardiner,  my  Island,  lying  in  the  county  of 
Suffolk,  in  the  province  of  New  York,  commonly  called  and  known 
by  the  name  of  Gardiner's  Island,  and  after  his  decease  to  his  eldest 
son,  and  after  the  decease  of  said  eldest  son,  and  in  that  manner  to 
continue  in  a  lineal  descent  of  the  male  line  of  my  family  to  the  end 
of  time,  to  the  end  that  the  right  of  said  Island  shall  forever  hereafter 
be  vested  in  him  that  shall  have  the  Sir-name  of  Gardiner,  and  descend 
from  my  posterity." 


i  So 


The    Gardiner    family   and    Gardiner's    Island. 


I  Oct. 


1)K.     IIARIMNKK  S    WAiril. 


During  the  life  of  David  Gardiner,  fourth  lord  of  the  manor,  the 
island  was  again  visited  by  pirates  ;  this  time  by  Spanish  buccaneers, 
who  in  September,  1728,  came  to  anchor  in  Gardiner's  Bay.  Their 
vessel  mounted  six  guns,  and  in  the  night  the  crew  landed  for  the 
purpose  of  plunder.  The  family  of  Mr.  Gardiner  had  retired  to  rest, 
and,  until  their  slumbers  were  disturbed  by  the  shouts  of  the  buc- 
caneers and  their  attempts  to  break  open 
the  house,  had  no  notice  of  their  approach, 
and  were  unconscious  of  danger.  Having 
ascertained  that  all  resistance  would  be  un- 
availing, Mr.  Gardiner,  who  had  been  for 
some  time  confined  to  his  bed  by  sickness, 
and  was  too  ill  for  removal,  committed  his 
children  and  the  females  of  his  family  to  the 
care  of  an  Indian,  who  had  been  in  his  em- 
ploy as  purveyor  for  his  table  from  the  waters 
and  woods  of  the  island,  that  he  might  trans- 
port them  to  the  opposite  shore.  Some  of 
them  had  already  escaped  from  the  house 
and  concealed  themselves  among  the  shrub- 
bery in  the  garden,  while  others  had  fled 
to  a  neighboring  swamp.  The  Indian  had 
fortunately  left  his  canoe  at  a  distance,  and 
after  having  gathered  together  some  of  the 
fugitives,  was  enabled  by  a  circuitous  route  to  elude  the  vigilance 
of  the  pirates  and  reach  Accabonack  harbor.  The  usual  place  of 
crossing  the  bay  was  strictly  watched,  to  prevent  information  from 
being  conveyed  to  Long  Island.  Having  made  good  an  entrance  into 
the  house,  the  sea  rovers  proceeded  to  accomplish  their  designs.  In 
the  pursuit  of  plunder  they  destroyed  the  furniture,  opened  the  beds, 
in  quest  of  money  supposed  to  be  concealed  in  them,  and  scattered 
their  contents  to  the  air,  and  took  possession  of  the  table  service,  the 
bedding,  clothing,  and  household  articles  of  every  description.  Except- 
ing a  small  silver  tankard,  which  was  seized  by  Mrs.  Gardiner  as  she 
hurried  from  her  dwelling,  all  the  family  plate  fell  into  their  hands. 
Toward  those  who  remained,  the  robbers  exercised  the  most  brutal 
treatment.  Mr.  Gardiner  was  severely  wounded,  and  many  of  his 
laborers  were  cut  by  their  weapons,  and  otherwise  suffered  from  their 
violence.  During  several  days  they  continued  their  depredations  upon 
the  provisions  and  stock,  and  removed  to  their  vessel  every  available 
article  the  island  afforded.  One  man  was  taken  on  board  and  detained 
three  days.  On  the  third  or  fourth  day  information  was  got  to  New- 
London,  whence  a  boat  was  immediately  sent  to  Rhode  Island  with  the 
intelligence.  The  volunteers  answered  the  beat  of  the  drum,  and  two 
sloops,  manned  with  seventy  men  each,  under  the  command  of  Captain 
Tohn  Clarke  and  Robert  Elliott,  set  out  in  pursuit.  Receiving  word  on 
the  way  from  a  person  named  Bebee,  who  had  escaped  from  their 
hands,  that  the  buccaneers  remained  at  anchor  under  the  island,  they 
pushed  forward  with  all  expedition,  but  their  approach  was  discovered 
or  suspected  and  the  pirates  escaped. 

John   Gardiner,  eldest  son  of  David,  became  the  fifth  lord  of  the 
island.     He  was  born  June   9,  1714,  and  died  May   19,  1764,  on   Gar- 


[8Q2.J 


The    Gardiner    Family   and    Gardiner's    Island. 


iSl 


diner's  Island,  and  was  there  interred.  A  stone  in  the  South  Burial 
Ground  at  Easthampton  records  the  death  of  "  Elizabeth,  wife  of  the 
Hon'ble  John  Gardiner,  Lord  of  the  Isle  of  Wight,"  in  1754,  at  the  age 
of  forty.  After  her  death  he  married  Deborah  Avery,  whom  he  left  a 
widow,  when  she  married  General  Israel  Putnam  of  the  American  army. 
She  died  at  his  headquarters  in  the  Highlands,  and  was  buried  in  the 
vault  of  Colonel  Beverly  Robinson.  He  died  on  his  island,  May  19, 
1764,  and  was  there  interred.  He  had  seven  children.  His  sons  were 
David,  John  and  Septimus. 

David,  the  eldest,  was  educated  at  Vale  College,  where  he  graduated 
in  1759.  He  received  the  island  by  entail,  and  was  the  sixth  lord. 
His  wife  wfls  the  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Bull,  D.D.,  a  distin- 
guished clergyman  of  his  day.  David  Gardiner's  death  occurred  Sep- 
tember 8,  1774,  at  the  age  of  thirty-six  years.  His  sons  were  John 
Lyon   and   David.     They   took  their  degrees  at   the  College   of   New 


GKOl'P    OF   OLD    FAMILY    SILVER. 


Jersey,  in  1789.  During  their  minority,  the  island  was  for  some  time 
under  the  supervision  of  Colonel  Abraham  Gardiner,  David  Mulford 
and  Thomas  Wickham,  of  Easthampton,  executors  of  their  father's 
estate.  At  a  meeting  of  the  citizens  of  Easthampton,  held  June  17, 
1774,  to  take  action  concerning  the  attitude  of  the  colonists  toward 
Great  Britain,  it  was  unanimously  agreed  to  support  the  popular  cause. 
A  standing  committee  was  chosen,  consisting  of  Colonel  Abraham 
Gardiner,  John  Gardiner,  Esq.,  and  others,  for  "  keeping  up  a  corre- 
spondence with  the  City  of  New  York  and  the  other  towns  of  this 
colony  ;  and  if  there  is  occasion,  with  the  other  colonies."  When  the 
articles  of  association,  suggested  by  the  Continental  Congress,  were 
remitted  to  them  for  signature,  they  came  forward  in  a  body,  and 
without  exception  pledged  themselves  "never  to  become  slaves." 
They  drew  the  attention'of  Congress  to  the  exposed  position  of  Gar- 
diner's Island  to  the  attacks  of  the  enemy,  also  to  their  own  perilous 
situation,  and  petitioned  that  troops  be  sent  them  for  protection.     After 


1 32  The    Gardiner    Family   and   Gardiner's    Island.  [Oct., 

much  dilatory  action  on  the  part  of  Congress  that  body  finally  granted 
their  request,  but  unfortunately  before  troops  could  be  concentrated  the 
dangers  anticipated  by  the  people  were  upon  them.  On  August  8,  the 
very  day  Congress  was  arranging  a  plan  of  defence,  a  British  fleet  of 
thirteen  sail  appeared  in  Gardiner's  Bay.  The  flotilla,  commanded 
by  Abijah  WUlard,  carried  in  addition  to  its  usual  force  two  hundred 
regulars.  The  British  commander  landed  on  Gardiner's  Island,  and 
proposed  to  open  negotiations  for  the  purchase  of  the  stock  and 
provisions,  but  Colonel  Gardiner,  guardian  of  the  children  of  the  late 
proprietor,  resisted  all  his  overtures,  and  used  every  exertion  to  pro- 
tect the  property.  Despatches  were  sent  to  the  neighboring  shores 
and  to  Connecticut,  to  alarm  and  assemble  the  inhabitants.  A  large 
body  of  volunteers  started  for  Gardiner's  Island,  but  were  turned  back 
by  false  intelligence  to  the  effect  that  the  enemy  had  departed  ;  and 
so  badly  were  affairs  conducted,  that  though  there  W3S  no  want  of 
time  or  means  of  conveyance,  out  of  the  thousand  men  who  had  taken 
up  arms,  only  one  company  of  about  forty  reached  Gardiner's  Island  in 
time  to  see  the  British  depart  and  the  fleet  under  weigh.  In  the  mean- 
time, when  the  enemy  were  satisfied  that  no  purchases  could  be  effected, 
they  commenced  forcible  depredations,  and  from  the  7th  to  the  nth, 
the  day  of  their  departure,  plundered  the  island  of  a  great  quantity 
of  stock  and  produce.  They  conveyed  to  their  ships  nearly  twelve  hun- 
dred sheep,  more  than  sixty  head  of  cattle  and  swine,  fowl,  cheese, 
and  hay,  of  the  total  value  of  between  three  and  four  thousand  dollars. 
The  losses  already  sustained,  and  an  anxious  desire  on  the  part  of  the 
citizens  to  cut  off  the  British  forces  from  further  supplies,  induced 
Congress  to  appoint  a  committee  to  take  an  inventory  of  the  stock  on 
Gardiner's  Island  and  Montauk,  and  report  what  action  was  advisable 
in  relation  thereto.  In  their  memorial  to  Congress  they  advised  the 
removal  of  the  stock  from  the  island  as  recommended  by  Congress 
previous  to  their  appointment.  Desolation  was  adopted  as  the  only 
means  of  safety  ;  and  before  the  1st  of  September,  all  the  stock  of 
every  description  had  been  conveyed  from  Gardiner's  Island.  Another 
British  fleet,  under  Admiral  Arbuthnot,  entered  Gardiner's  Bay,  where 
they  remained  at  anchor  during  the  winter  of  1780-81.  The  behavior 
of  this  force  contrasted  strikingly  with  that  under  Willard.  Rigorous 
discipline  was  observed,  and  their  conduct  as  an  enemy  was  without 
reproach.  Requisitions  were  made  weekly  upon  the  inhabitants  for 
provisions,  and  prompt  payment  made  for  all  such  as  were  needed. 

John-Lyon  Gardiner  succeeded  his  father  as  seventh  lord  of  the 
manor.  He  was  born  November  8,  1770  ;  was  educated  at  Princeton 
College,  and  died  November  22,  1816,  and  was  buried  on  the  island. 
Literary  in  his  tastes  and  fond  of  antiquarian  research,  he  compiled  a 
list  of  Long  Island  Indian  words  and  contributed  much  curious  and 
important  information  bearing  on  local  history.  He  married  March  4, 
1803,  Sarah  Griswold,  daughter  of  John  Griswold,  Esq.,  of  Connecticut, 
(brother  of  Governor  Roger  Griswold),  and  granddaughter  of  Governor 
Matthew  Griswold  and  of  Ursula  Wolcott,  daughter  of  Governor 
Roger  Wolcott.  Her  mother  was  Sarah  Diodati,  daughter  of  Rev. 
Stephen  and  Elizabeth  Diodati  Johnson,  and  descended  from  Cornelio 
Diodati  of  a  noble  Italian  family,  who  went  from  Coreglia  and  settled 
in   Lucca  in  the  year  1300.     From  Lucca  some  of  the  family  removed 


1892.]  The    Gardiner    Family   and    Gardiner's   Island.  x'&X 

to  Switzerland,  from  there  to  London,  and  finally  William  Diodati  came 
to  America.  The  title  of  count  is  still  held  by  them.  William  Dio- 
dati was  a  gentleman  and  a  man  of  fine  education,  and  left  his  library 
to  Yale  College.  His  sister  married  an  Englishman  named  Scarlett, 
of  good  family.  She  had  no  children,  and  by  her  will  her  brother 
William  came  into  possession  of  considerable  silver  plate,  some  of 
which  is  marked  with  the  arms  of  the  Scarlett  family,  and  is  now 
preserved  by  his  descendants,  who  are  very  few  in  number,  the  male 
line  having  become  extinct  in  this  country.  The  Diodati  have 
occupied  many  high  civil  and  military  positions,  and  their  nobility  has 
been  granted  in  Italy,  Austria,  France  and  Germany.  Count  Gabriel 
Diodati  and  his  brother  Count  Aloys,  ;<re  the  present  representatives 
of  the  family  and  reside  in  Geneva,  Switzerland. 

During  the  proprietorship  of  John  Lyon  Gardiner  war  with  Great 
Britain  had  been  declared,  and  Gardiner's  Bay  became  once  more  the 
rendezvous  of  English  fleets.  Many  interesting  anecdotes  are  related 
of  the  visitation  of  the  British  to  Gardiner's  Island.  Some  of  these 
have  appeared  in  print  and  are  here  copied: — In  April,  1813,  a  ^or" 
midable  British  fleet  made  its  appearance  in  the  Sound.  The  first 
news  of  its  arrival  was  brought  to  New  London  by  Captain  H.  T. 
Champlin  of  the  ship  "  Superior,"  which  was  boarded  off  Montauk  by 
the  "  Eolus,"  Captain  Lord  Townshend,  thirty-two  guns,  but  was  gener- 
ously permitted  to  proceed.  The  British  standard  was  raised  on  Block 
Island,  while  Commodore  Sir  Thomas  Hardv  in  the  flag-ship  ''  Ramil- 
lies,"  the  "  Orpheus,"  Captain  Sir  Hugh  Pigott,  with  the  other  vessels, 
cruised  along  the  coast,  but  making  their  headquarters  principally  in  Gar- 
diner's Bay.  Sir  Thomas  Hardy  soon  acquired  among  the  inhabitants 
an  enviable  reputation  for  courtesy  and  humanity,  and  all  the  officers 
connected  with  the  fleet  during  the  war  behaved  generallv  in  a  highly  hon- 
orable manner.  On  the  1st  of  June  an  American  squadron  consisting  of 
the  frigates  "  United  States  "  and  "  Macedonian,"  and  the  sloop-of-war 
"  Hornet,"  with  Commodore  Decatur  and  Captains  Jones  and  Biddle, 
came  through  the  sound  from  New  York,  hoping  to  slip  out  to  sea  by 
Montauk,  but  were  chased  into  New  London  harbor  by  two  British  74's 
and  a  frigate,  where  they  were  blockaded  during  the  remainder  of  the 
war.  Soon  after  this  event  the  British  fleet  was  increased  by  the  arrival 
of  several  other  vessels,  until  it  consisted  of  seven  ships-of-the-line 
besides  smaller  vessels.  While  the  British  squadron  was  blockading 
New  London  a  boat's  crew  of  Decatur's  men  slipped  out  of  that  harbor, 
passed  the  English  ships  and  landed  on  Gardiner's  Island.  They  con- 
cealed themselves  until  a  party  landed  from  one  of  the  British  ships  and 
went  up  to  the  Manor  House.  They  then  came  suddenly  upon  the 
Englishmen  and  took  them  prisoners,  carrying  them  away  at  once. 
The  captured  sailors  were  greatly  enraged,  and  one  officer  tore  his  hair 
and  rolled  on  the  grass,  so  disconcerted  was  he  at  his  capture.  When  the 
commander  of  the  fleet,  Commodore  Sir  Thomas  Hardy,  heard  of  this 
affair,  he  thought  that  John  Lyon  Gardiner,  proprietor  of  the  island, 
had  betrayed  his  men  into  the  hands  of  the  Americans.  Boats  were  at 
once  ordered  to  patrol  the  waters  around  the  island  to  prevent  the 
escape  of  the  Americans  with  their  prisoners,  but  this  was  too  late,  as 
they  had  already  gone.  A  detachment  of  officers  and  men  was  detailed 
to  arrest  Gardiner  and  carry  him  off  to  the  fleet.      He,  however,  got 


184  ?ne    Gardiner    Family   and    Gardiner's    Island.  |(>ct ., 

information  of  their  design  and  escaped  by  feigning  sickness.  Through 
the  persuasions  of  his  wife  he  was  induced  to  go  to  bed  in  a  chamber 
called  the  "  green  room,"  and  as  he  was  quite  pale,  being  in  delicate 
health  at  the  time,  the  reflection  of  the  green  curtains  to  the  bedstead 
gave  him  the  appearance  of  an  invalid.  A  small  table  was  also  brought 
alongside  the  bed,  on  which  was  placed  medicine,  glasses,  spoons,  etc. 
The  British  officers  soon  reached  the  Manor  House  and  made  known 
the  object  of  their  visit.  They  were  told  that  the  proprietor  was  ill,  but 
this  they  would  not  believe  and  insisted  on  seeing  him.  Several  officers 
went  to  his  room  ;  and  at  the  door  were  met  by  Mrs.  Gardiner,  who 
requested  them  to  make  as  little  noise  as  possible,  and  admitted  them  to 
see  her  husband.  They  were  completely  deceived  by  his  appearance,  and 
thinking  that  it  would  be  an  encumbrance  to  have  a  sick  man  on  board 
ship,  they  demanded  that  his  eldest  son  David,  a  boy  of  eleven  years,  be 
given  up  as  a  hostage  ;  but  fortunately  he  was  absent  at  the  time,  being 
away  at  school.  They  left  after  threatening  that  if  anything  of  the  kind 
happened  again  they  would  hold  Lord  Gardiner  personally  responsible. 
It  is  needless  to  say  that  John  Lyon  Gardiner  was  entirely  ignorant  of  the 
presence  on  the  island  of  the  Americans,  and  was  much  annoyed  that 
it  should  have  occurred  on  his  property,  as  it  placed  himself  and  family 
in  a  very  unpleasant  position,  for  the  British  possessed  the  power  and 
might  retaliate  on  them  at  any  time. 

Copy  of  a  letter  from  Charles  Paget,  senior  officer,  commanding  the 
British  squadron  off  New  London,  to  John-Lyon  Gardiner,  Esq.,  of 
Gardiner's  Island. 

Sir:  1  have  discovered  a  degree  of  doubt  and  suspicion  in  the  mind  of  the  officers 
of  the  squadron  I  command  in  regard  to  the  disposition  of  the  inhabitants  of  Gardi- 
ner's Island  towards  us.  In  order,  therefore,  that  there  should  in  future  be  no  mis- 
trust on  the  one  hand,  or  any  plea  of  ignorance  attempted  to  be  established  on  the  other, 
this  is  to  give  notice  to  you,  and  you  are  hereby  looked  upon  as  the  person  the  fittest 
to  proclaim  the  purport  of  this  communication  throughout  the  Island  :  That  the  said 
Gardiner's  Island  has  been  permitted  the  indulgence  of  remaining  in  its  present 
peaceable  situation  throughout  the  war  and  is  still  enjoying  it  by  sufferance  only,  and 
therefore  if  ever  the  most  trivial  instance  of  hostility  is  ever  practiced  upon  any  boat 
or  upon  any  individual  whatsoever  belonging  to  the  squadron  under  my  command,  or 
if  it  should  ever  be  discovered  that  any  men  under  arms  or  on  any  pretence  whatsoever 
are  landed  on  the  said  Island,  the  most  serious  consequences  will  be  visited  upon  you 
and  your  property  and  the  rest  of  the  Island,  and  that  there  may  be  no  possible 
grounds  for  our  mistaking  each  other,  I  hereby  in  writing  set  down  the  terms  upon 
which  alone  Gardiner's  Island  will  be  permitted  to  remain  unmolested.  Supplies 
will  be  required  from  time  to  time  upon  the  same  footing  as  heretofore.  I  am.  sir. 
Your  very  humble  servant, 

Charles  Pag*  i  . 

On  one  occasion  Captain  Sir  Hugh  Figott  with  a  number  of  men 
landed  on  Gardiner's  Island  and  made  unreasonable  demands  at  the 
Manor  House.  He  was  very  insulting,  and  threatened  to  fire  into  the 
house.  Gardiner  sent  all  his  family  and  servants  into  the  cellar, 
expecting  him  to  carry  out  his  threat,  but  finally  he  left  without  doing 
so.  One  of  the  officers,  when  the  party  had  nearly  reached  the  shore. 
returned,  as  if  he  had  forgotten  something,  and  told  Mr.  Gardiner  that 
he  had  been  treated  in  a  very  unjustifiable  manner,  and  that  he  should 
report  Captain  Pigott  to  Sir  Thomas  Hardy.  Sir  Thomas  immediately 
wrote  a  letter  to  Mr.  Gardiner,  regretting  that  he  should  have  received 
such  treatment  from  one  of  his  officers. 


The    GarJiner  Family   <nt</    Gardiner's    Island. 


185 


A  part}-  of  British  sailors  taking  advantage  of  the  nearness  of  the 
fleet  to  Gardiner's  Island,  deserted  and  went  ashore  on  the  island. 
Here  they  seized  the  boat  belonging  to  the  Proprietor  and  crossed  to 
Long  Island,  where  they  effected  their  escape.  The  island  boat,  which 
they  had  turned  adrift,  was  afterwards  picked  up  and  restored  to  its 
owner.  Sir  Thomas  Hardy,  in  a  letter  to  Mr.  Gardiner,  apologizing 
for  the  conduct  of  the  deserters  says  : 

Mv  Dear  Sir:  I  am  extremely  sorry  for  what  happened  the  other  day,  but  I  am 
fully  persuaded  that  the  boats  came  over  i]uite  unknown  to  you.  I  therefore  do  not 
attach  the  least  blame  to  you  or  any  of  your  servants.  I  hope  your  boat  will  be 
restored  to  you,  and  to  prevent  a  similar  accident  I  would  advise  your  hauling  your 
boats  farther  from  the  water-side.  I  beg  to  offer  my  best  respects  to  Mrs.  Gardiner. 
I  remain,  my  dear  sir. 

Yours  very  truly, 

T.  M.  Hardy. 

Another  letter  from  Sir  Thomas  Hardy  was  as  follows  : 

Ramillies,  off  New  London,  31  July,  1813. 

Sir  :  As  it  is  probable  the  government  of  the  United  States  may  call  on  you  to 
account  for  your  conduct  in  permitting  the  refreshments  to  be  taken  by  the  British 
squadron  under  my  orders  from  your  place,  I  thought  it  necessary  for  your  satisfaction, 
and  to  prevent  your  experiencing  the  censure  of  your  government,  to  assure  you,  that, 
had  you  not  complied  with  my  wishes  as  you  have  done,  I  should  certainly  have  made 
use  of  force,  and  the  consequences  would  be  the  destruction  of  your  property,  yourself 
a  prisoner  of  war,  and  the  few  articles  in  the  possession  of  your  dependents  taken 
without  payment.  But  I  beg  to  assure  you,  it  is  not  my  wish  to  distress  the  indi- 
viduals on  the  coast  of  the  United  States,  who  may  be  in  the  power  of  the  British 
squadron.      I  am,  sir, 

Your  most  obedient  and  humble  servant, 

T.  M.  Hardy,  Captain. 
Gardiner,  Esq.,  Gardiner's  Island. 

John-Lyon  Gardiner  left  a  widow  and  five  children  ;  viz.,  David 
Johnson,  John  Griswold,  Samuel  Buel,  Mary  Brainard,  and  Sarah  Diodati. 
David  Johnson  Gardiner  succeeded  his  father  as  eighth  proprietor  of  the 
island.  He  was  born  August  16,  1804,  was  educated  at  Yale  College, 
and  died  unmarried  and  intestate  December  18,  1829.  He  was  the 
last  of  the  manorial  lords  who  received  the  island  by  entail.  The  law 
of  primogeniture  having  been  abrogated  by  the  legislature  of  this 
State,  the  island  now  descended  to  his  brothers  and  sisters. 

John  Griswold  Gardiner,  oldest  surviving  brother  of  the  eighth  pro- 
prietor, became,  by  purchasing  the  shares  of  his  brothers  and  sisters,  the 
ninth  proprietor  of  the  island.  He  was  born  September  9,  1812,  and 
died  June  6,  1861,  unmarried  and  intestate.  The  island  again  de- 
scended to  his  brother  Samuel  B.,  and  his  sister  Mrs.  Sarah  Diodati 
Thompson,  wife  of  David  Thompson,  Esq,  of  New  York,  Mary  B. 
having  died  previously.  (David  Thompson,  above  named,  was  a  lead- 
ing financier  of  New  York.,  and  a  descendant  of  the  Thompsons  of 
Sagtikos  Manor,  Long  Island.) 

Samuel  Buel  Gardiner  became  the  tenth  proprietor  of  Gardiner's 
Island  by  purchasing  of  his  sister,  Mrs.  Thompson,  her  share  to  one- 
half  of  the  island.  He  was  born  April  6,  1815,  and  died  January 
5,  1882.  at  Easthampton,  and  was  interred  on  Gardiner's  Island.       He 


1 86  The    Gardiner    Family   and    Gardiner's    Island.  [Oct., 

married  Mary  Gardiner,  daughter  of  Jonathan  Thompson  of  New  York 
and  Sagtikos  Manor,  and  had  five  children,  all  of  whom  are  now  living. 
They  are  :  David  Johnson,  John  Lyon,  Jonathan  Thompson,  Mary 
Thompson,  and  Sarah  Griswold. 

In  1869  Colonel  Ryan  with  about  two  hundred  followers,  calling  them- 
selves Cuban  Liberators,  but  bound  to  the  West  Indies  on  a  filibustering 
expedition,  selected  Gardiner's  Island  for  a  camping  ground.  It  was  a 
motley  band,  composed  of  adventurers  of  many  nationalities.  They 
overran  the  island,  annoying  the  family,  until  marines  from  the  U.  S. 
revenue  cutter  "  Mahoning  "  put  a  stop  to  their  depredations,  and 
quickly  succeeded  in  ridding  the  island  of  its  unwelcome  visitors. 

David  Johnson  Gardiner  became,  on  the  death  of  his  father,  eleventh 
proprietor  of  Gardiner's  Island  ;  but  being  a  bachelor,  and  not  wishing 
to  assume  the  responsibilities  attending  the  management  of  so  large  an 
estate,  sold  his  rights  to  his  brother,  John  Lyon  Gardiner.  John  Lyon 
Gardiner,  the  present  owner  of  Gardiner's  Island  and  the  twelfth  pro- 
prietor and  Lord  of  the  Manor  in  regular  succession,  resides  on  the 
island.  He  married  Coralie  Livingston  Jones,  of  New  York,  and  has 
five  children,  three  sons  and  two  daughters,  viz.,  Coralie  Livingston, 
Adele  Griswold,  Lion,  Winthrop,  and  John. 

Gardiner's  Island  was  never  more  flourishing  than  it  is  to-day,  the 
effect  of  a  slow,  but  gradual  development  from  its  primitive  state,  accom- 
plished by  the  efforts  of  the  present  proprietor,  and  his  distinguished 
predecessors,  aided  by  favorable  conditions  of  soil  and  climate.  Sepa- 
rated from  the  nearest  shore  by  three  and  a  half  miles  of  rough  water, 
the  proprietor,  free  from  the  distracting  influences  of  the  mainland,  de- 
votes his  entire  time  to  his  ancestral  estate,  conducting  its  affairs  with 
marked  ability.  He  lives  in  the  Manor  House,  and  has  at  his  command 
a  small  army  of  faithful  and  orderly  employees.  Gardiner's  Island  is 
an  entirely  self-supporting  plantation,  and  has  everything  necessary  in 
houses,  barns,  stables,  and  mills,  and  all  the  latest  appliances  for  its 
maintenance  according  to  modern  methods. 

Among  the  archives  of  the  island  may  be  mentioned  :  The  original 
deed  granted  by  the  Crown,  erecting  the  island  into  a  Lordship  and 
Manor.  Attached  to  it  is  a  huge  seal,  used  by  the  Provinces,  of  brown- 
ish wax,  darkened  by  age,  on  one  side  of  which  are  stamped  the  royal 
arms  of  England,  and  on  the  other  a  full-length  figure  of  "  Anne,  by  the 
grace  of  God  Queen  of  Great  Britain,"  etc.,  receiving  the  homage  of 
two  kneeling  Indians,  who  offer  a  beaver  skin,  and  a  belt  of  wampum. 
Another  deed  signed  by  Richard  Nicolls,  Esq.,  Deputy  Governor  of 
New  York,  confirming  the  former  patent  granted  to  Lion  Gardiner  for 
Gardiner's  Island  by  James  Farrett,  deputy  of  the  Earl  of  Sterling. 
And  an  old  Geneva  Bible,  dating  from  1599,  containing  the  following 
entry  :  "  In  the  yeare  of  our  Lord  1635,  Ju'y  tne  'of'1,  came  I,  Lion  Gar- 
diner, and  Mary  my  wife,  from  Woerdon,  a  towne  in  Holland.  .  .  . 
We  came  from  Woerdon  to  London,  and  from  thence  to  New  England, 
and  dwelt  at  Saybrook  forte  four  years,  of  which  I  was  commander  ; 
and  there  was  borne  unto  me  a  son  named  David,  in  1636,  April  the 
29,  the  first  born  in  that  place.  .  .  .  And  then  I  went  to  an  island  of 
mine  owne  which  I  bought  of  the  Indians,  called  by  them  Manchonake, 
by  us  the  Isle  of  Wite. "  Among  other  relics  preserved  at  the  Manor 
House  may  be  seen  a  portion  of  the  celebrated  cloth  of  gold  presented 


1892.]  The    Gardiner    Family   and   Gardiner's    Island.  ]t>7 

to  Mrs.  Gardiner,  wife  of  the  third  proprietor,  by  Captain  Kidd,  the 
pirate.  The  receipt  given  by  the  commissioners  of  the  Earl  of  Bello- 
mont  for  the  entire  treasure  buried  on  the  island  by  Captain  Kidd,  and 
which  is  mentioned  by  item.  A  rare  presentation  copy  of  Eliot's 
Indian  Bible,  besides  many  interesting  Indian  curiosities. 

Easthampton,  at  first  called  Maidstone,  is  the  most  eastern  town  on 
Long  Island,  and  the  nearest  one  to  Gardiner*s  Island.  It  lies  on  the 
south  shore,  and  was  first  settled  in  1648  by  a  number  of  families  from 
Lynn  and  other  neighboring  towns  in  Massachusetts.  It  derived  its 
primitive  name  from  the  town  of  Maidstone,  County  of  Kent,  England, 
whence  some  of  its  settlers  had  emigrated.  Its  present  name  was 
adopted  about  the  year  1662.  Lion  Gardiner  was  one  of  the  original 
founders  of  Easthampton,  and  ever  since,  his  immediate  descendants 
have  continued  to  live  there.  We  have  already  seen  that  Abraham 
Gardiner,  better  known  as  Colonel  Gardiner,  the  second  son  of  David 
Gardiner,  the  fourth  Lord  of  the  Manor  of  Gardiner's  Island,  settled  in 
Easthampton,  and  that  the  citizens  of  that  town  unanimously  agreed  to 
support  the  colonists  in  their  grievances  against  Great  Britain.  Colonel 
Gardiner,  as  executor,  had  charge  of  the  manor  of  Gardiner's  Island 
during  the  minority  of  John  Lyon  Gardiner,  the  seventh  proprietor,  and 
as  Gardiner's  Bay  was  occupied  by  the  English  fleet  under  Admiral 
Arbuthnot,  who  obtained  from  the  island  nearly  all  his  provisions, 
Colonel  Gardiner's  duty  to  his  ward  obliged  him  to  be  careful  in  his  con- 
duct, so  that  the  "  British  would  not  vent  their  spite  against  this  young 
gentleman,"  who  was  not  of  age.  Nevertheless,  Colonel  Gardiner  co- 
operated with  Lieutenant-Colonel  Livingston,  who  com- 
manded the  troops  on  the  east  end  of  Long  Island,  until 
the  town  of  Easthampton  was  occupied  by  a  detachment 
of  British  soldiers  under  Sir  William  Erskine.  As 
Colonel  Gardiner  had  built  for  himself  the  finest  and 
most  substantial  house  in  Easthampton,  it  was  naturally 
chosen  by  the  British  officers  as  their  headquarters,  and 
he  entertained  at  different  times,  Sir  Henry  Clinton, 
Lord  Percy,  Lord  Cathcart,  Governor  Tryon,  and  Major 
Andre.  The  unfortunate  Andre  was  a  favorite  in  the 
family,  and  left  with  them  several  mementos  of  friend- 
ship. Two  of  the  wine-glasses  from  his  camp  chest, 
presented  by  him  to  Colonel  Gardiner  on  the  eve  of  his 
departure,  in  exchange  for  two  of  Colonel  Gardiner's,  ANDR''- 
are  still  preserved  in  the  family. 

Dr.  Nathaniel  Gardiner,  eldest  son  of  Colonel  Abraham  Gardiner, 
studied  medicine  under  the  celebrated  Drs.  Shippen  and  Rush,  of 
Philadelphia,  and  in  June,  1780,  he  was  appointed  surgeon  of  the  First 
New  Hampshire  Continental  Infantry.  He  married  Eliza  Dering,  a 
descendant  of  the  Dering  and  Sylvester  families,  and  related  to  the 
Nicolls,  Floyds,  and  Smiths  of  Long  Island.  He  had  two  children, 
Robert  S.,  who  never  married  ;  and  Eliza  P.,  who  married  Reuben 
Bromley  of  New  York,  but  died  without  issue.  Mary  Gardiner,  daughter 
of  the  aforesaid  Colonel  Abraham  Gardiner,  married  the  Hon.  Isaac 
Thompson,  of  Sagtikos  Manor,  "  one  of  His  Majesty's  Judges  for  the 
County  of  Suffolk."  Captain  Abraham  Gardiner,  of  the  Militia,  second 
son  of  Colonel  Abraham  Gardiner,  of  Easthampton,  was  born  January 


1  ,S8  The  Gardiner    Family   and    Gardiner's    Island.  |_Gct. , 

25-  1 763,  and  died  October  12,  1796,  leaving  five  children — four  sons 
and  one  daughter. 

David  Gardiner,  second  son  of  Captain  Abraham  Gardiner,  was  born 
May  2,  1784,  and  met  an  untimely  death  on  the  river  Potomac,  Feb- 
ruary 28,  1844,  by  the  bursting  of  a  gun  on  board  the  U.  S.  steam 
frigate  "  Princeton."  He  was  a  graduate  of  Yale  College  in  the  class 
of  1804,  was  a  lawyer  by  profession,  and  was  elected  State  senator 
from  the  first  district  of  New  York,  serving  from  1824  to  1828.  Mr. 
Gardiner  had,  besides  the  late  Colonel  David  L.  Gardiner,  three  other 
children  :  viz.,  one  son  and  two  daughters.  'Alexander,  his  second  son, 
was  born  on  Gardiner's  Island,  November  3,  1818,  graduated  from 
Princeton  College,  was  clerk  of  the  U.  S.  Circuit  Court,  New  York, 
and  died  unmarried  at  the  age  of  thirty-three  years.  Julia,  his  eldest 
daughter,  was  born  on  Gardiner's  Island,  and  married  June  26,  1844, 
John  Tyler,  President  of  the  United  States,  and  died  at  Richmond, 
Va.,  July  10,  1889.  Margaret,  his  youngest  child,  married  John  H. 
Reeckman,  Esq.,  of  New  York.  In  personal  appearance  David  Gardi- 
ner was  a  gentleman  of  the  old  school,  a  man  of  magnificent  physique 
and  fine  intellectual  attainments.  He  was  the  author  of  the  "Chroni- 
cles of  Easthampton,"  and  possessed  the  esteem  of  all  who  had  the 
pleasure  of  his  acquaintance. 

David  Lion  Gardiner  was  born  in  Provost  (now  Leonard)  Street, 
then  a  fashionable  residential  quarter  of  New  York  City,  May  23, 
1 816.  He  was  a  son  of  David  Gardiner.  On  his  maternal  side  he  was 
of  Scotch  descent.  His  mother  was  Miss  Juliana  MacLachlan,  grand- 
daughter of  Colonel  MacLachlan  who  fell  at  the  battle  of  Culloden, 
April  8,  1746,  while  gallantly  leading  the  united  clans  of  Mac 
Lachlan  and  MacLean  in  the  cause  of  Prince  Charles  Edward  Stuart. 
Colonel  Gardiner's  youth  was  passed  in  Easthampton,  Long  Island, 
the  home  of  many  of  his  family,  and  at  that  time  the  scat  of  Clinton 
Academy,  a  school  of  note  throughout  the  country,  where  he  received 
his  early  education.  At  the  age  of  seventeen  he  entered  the  sopho- 
more class  of  Princeton  College,  from  which  institution  he  was  gradu- 
ated in  1836.  He  then  studied  law  with  the  firm  of  Emerson  and 
Pritchard,  New  York  ,  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1842,  and  practiced 
for  several  years,  and  was  one  of  the  U.  S.  Commissioners  for  the 
District  of  New  York. 

In  1844,  Miss  Julia  Gardiner,  a  sister  of  Colonel  Gardiner,  married 
John  Tyler,  President  of  the  United  States.  The  same  year  President 
Tyler  appointed  the  subject  of  this  sketch  his  aide-de-camp  with  the 
rank  of  colonel.  On  April  26,  i860,  Colonel  Gardiner  married  his 
cousin,  Miss  Sarah  Gardiner  Thompson,  daughter  of  David  Thompson, 
Esq.,  of  New  York,  one  of  the  leading  financiers  of  his  day,  and  of 
Sarah  Diodati  Gardiner,  his  wife,  who  was  the  daughter  of  John  Lyon 
Gardiner,  Esq.,  seventh  proprietor  of  Gardiner's  Island. 

In  personal  appearance  Colonel  Gardiner  was  a  distinguished 
looking,  dignified  gentleman  of  fine  military  bearing  with  a  strikingly 
handsome  face,  a  high  noble  forehead,  and  refined  clear-cut  features. 
Of  great  repose  of  manner,  of  the  strictest  integrity  of  character,  he  was 
of  a  genial  disposition,  free  from  all  vanity  or  ostentation,  and  uniformly 
courteous  toward  all.  Just  in  all  his  dealings,  he  was  a  man  who  en- 
joyed life  rationally,  the  possessor  of  a  sound  mind,  and  of  a  tempera- 


I S92. 


Tlie    Gardiner    Family   and   Gardiner's    Island, 


189 


merit  of  unusual  equanimity  under  all  circumstances.  Domestii  and 
studious  in  his  tastes,  he  was  seldom  seen  in  society  during  the  later 
years  of  his  life,  he  preferring  the  companionship  of  his  family  and 
books  ;  few  men  being  better  informed  on  the  colonial  and  Indian 
history  of  the  eastern  states  and  Long  Island  than  Colonel  Gardiner. 
He  was  an  admirer  of  all  things  beautiful  in  art  and  nature,  a  good 
rider  and  skilful  in  the  use  of  a  gun,  and  a  deep  student  of  ornithology. 
He  was  a  true  sportsman,  and  when  seeking  recreation,  whether  on  land 
or  water,  nothing  was  more  congenial  to  him  than  an  opportunity  to 
gratify  his  instinctive  tastes  as  such. 

Always  an  enthusiastic  and  venturesome  tourist.  Colonel  Gardiner 
travelled  extensively  in  this  country  and  in  Europe.  At  the  close  of 
our  war  with  Mexico  he  visited  that  country,  traversing  it  on  horseback, 


BURNING    OF    c  HARLESTOW: 


from  Vera  Cruz  on  the  Gulf,  to  San  Bias  on  the  Pacific  Ocean,  a  jour- 
ney of  fifteen  hundred  miles,  which  he  completed  in  forty  consecutive 
days.  In  1849-50  he  travelled  in  California,  making  San  Diego  his 
headquarters,  where  he  built  the  first  American  house.  During  his 
sojourn  in  California  he  was  a  frequent  contributor  to  the  New  York 
Journal  of  Commerce.  In  a  letter  dated,  Harbor  of  San  Bias,  March 
18,  1848,  Colonel  Gardiner  writes:  "We  have  accomplished,  to  the 
surprise  of  the  Mexicans  and  all  others,  what  never  was  done  before. 
and  what  was  thought  perfectly  impracticable  ;  that  is,  the  bringing  of 
loaded  wagons  from  Vera  Cruz  to  the  Pacific.  The  roads  from  Gua- 
dalajara are  the  worst  ever  seen,  and  in  fact,  scarcely  traversable  by 
mules.  As  we  passed  the  several  towns  on  our  route,  from  Guadala- 
jara, the  inhabitants  cheered  us  with  cries  of  Bravo!  Bravo.1  and 
*  From  an  original  water-color  executed  by  David  Gardiner,  in  1796,  at  the 
youthful  age  of  twelve  years. 


iqo  The   Hon.  Jonathan    Inslee    Coddinglon.  [Oct., 

when  we  entered  San  Bias  we  received  three  times  three.  At  one 
place  on  the  route  we  were  obliged  to  descend  a  baranco  or  ravine, 
three  hundred  feet  deep,  and  three  quarters  of  a  mile  wide.  The  de- 
scent was  almost  perpendicular  and  deemed  impracticable,  but  we 
accomplished  it  without  unloading ;  the  mules  were  taken  out  and  the 
wagons  let  down  by  ropes." 

At  the  Union  Democratic  Convention  held  at  Jamaica,  L.  I.,  Octo- 
ber 19,  i860,  Colonel  Gardiner  was  nominated  by  acclamation  as  its 
candidate  for  Congress  for  the  first  congressional  district.  There  were 
four  nominees  for  Congress  in  the  district.  The  convention  went  into 
an  informal  ballot  which  resulted  in  the  naming  of  Colonel  Gardiner, 
of  Richmond  County,  and  Tunis  G.  Bergen,  of  Kings  County  ;  and 
Gardiner  receiving  a  majority  of  the  votes  cast,  on  motion  of  James 
Ridgeway  he  was  declared  by  acclamation  the  nominee  of  the  conven- 
tion. Subsequently  at  a  meeting  of  the  Committee  of  Conference  hav- 
ing in  view  the  selection  of  a  union  candidate  in  the  first  congressional 
district,  which  committee  was  composed  of  the  Union  Committee  of 
Fifteen  of  New  York,  and  fifteen  from  the  body  of  the  district,  repre- 
senting the  respective  candidates,  each  candidate  naming  five  represent- 
atives, held  at  the  Merchants'  Exchange,  in  the  city  of  New  York,  on 
October  30,  i860,  after  a  full  interchange  of  views,  Colonel  Gardiner, 
for  the  purpose  of  effecting  a  union  in  the  first  congressional  district, 
consented  to  withdraw  his  name  in  favor  of  Edward  Henry  Smith. 

His  interest  in  historical  matters  evinced  itself  at  an  early  age,  and 
as  a  boy  he  was  accustomed  to  spend  much  time  in  serious  conversation 
with  the  oldest  people,  and  with  the  more  intelligent  of  the  remaining 
members  of  the  Indian  race,  concerning  the  customs  and  traditions  of 
early  times.  The  impressions  thus  formed  in  early  youth  became  indel 
ibly  fixed  in  his  memory,  which  was  always  a  retentive  one.  With  his 
death  there  passed  away  one  whose  mind  was  a  rich  repository  of  tra- 
ditionary history  of  eastern  Long  Island,  and  one  who  in  this  respect, 
perhaps,  leaves  no  successor. 

Colonel  Gardiner  died  of  pneumonia  at  his  residence  in  New  York, 
May  9,  1892.  The  funeral  services  were  held  at  St.  James'  Episcopal 
Church,  of  which  he  was  an  attendant,  and  he  was  buried  at  East- 
hampton,  near  the  grave  of  the  American  founder  of  his  family.  His 
widow  and  three  unmarried  children,  David,  Sarah  Diodati,  and  Robert 
Alexander,  survive  him. 


THE    HON.   JONATHAN    INSLEE   CODDINGTON. 

Jonathan  I.  Coddington  was  a  prominent  figure  in  the  social,  busi- 
ness, and  political  life  of  his  day.  He  was  born  in  Woodbridge,  N.  J., 
on  the  23d  of  February,  1784.  and  was  of  English  descent,  the  ancient 
name  of  Coddington  (or  De  Codington)  being  found  in  English  history 
as  far  back  as  a.d.  1280.  Cotentin  and  Codenton — the  same  name — 
occur  in  a.d.  1080. 


1892.]  The    Hon.  Jonathan    Inslee    Coddington.  tqi 

One  branch  of  the  family  came  to  America  in  the  year  1630  and  aided 
in  the  settlement  of  Rhode  Island,  and  afterwards  in  that  of  the  old  town 
of  Woodbridge,  N.  J.  The  most  prominent  member  of  the  family  in 
colonial  days  was  Governor  William  Coddington,  who,  together  with 
Roger  Williams,  was  the  founder  and  first  chief  magis- 
trate of  Rhode  Island.  To  his  eminent  ability  was  joined 
abroad-minded  liberality,  and  in  an  age  rife  with  politi- 
cal and  religious  persecution  he  was  the  friend  and  cham- 
pion of  the  oppressed. 

From  this  ancestry  was  Jonathan  I.  Coddington  de- 
scended. His  grandfather,  John  Coddington,  was  born 
in  Woodbridge,  resided  in  New  York,  married  Margaret 
Edgar,  and  returned  to  Woodbridge.  Their  eldest  son 
was  James  Coddington,  who  served  in  the  Revolutionary  army,  and,  ac- 
cording to  family  tradition,  was  lieutenant  commanding  the  body  guard 
which  General  Washington  gave  to  General  Lafayette  at  the  battle  of 
Brandywine,  where  he  was  wounded  in  the  knee.  He  married  Expe- 
rience Inslee,  the  daughter  cf  Jonathan  Inslee  and  Grace  Moore,  and 
the  widow  ot  Capt.  Nathaniel  Fitz-Randolph,  who  was  killed  in  1780  near 
Elizabethtown.  New  Jersey. 

James  Coddington's  eldest  son  was  Jonathan  Inslee  Coddington,  the 
subject  of  this  sketch.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  he  came  to  New  York  and 
entered  the  shipping  and  commission  house  of  David  Vesey  Smith,  and 
in  the  year  1805  he  became  a  partner  in  the  business.  The  firm,  which 
was  an  important  one  in  the  trade,  and  had  a  branch  in  the  city  of  New 
Orleans,  was  known  successively  as  Smith  &  Coddington,  Jonathan  I. 
Coddington,  and  J.  &  J.  Coddington,  Mr.  Coddington  conducting  the 
business  alone  for  a  time  after  Mr.  Smith's  retirement,  and  subsequently 
taking  his  younger  brother,  Joseph  Coddington,  into  partnership  with 
himself.  The  place  of  business  of  the  firm  was  in  Front  street  near  Beek- 
man.  For  manv  years  Mr.  Coddington  acted  as  a  director  in  the  Bank 
of  America.  About  1822  he  suspended  payment  on  account  of  having 
indorsed  too  many  notes  for  friends,  but  afterwards  was  able  to  meet  all 
claims  against   him. 

In  1 81 2  he  was  captain  in  the  Sixteenth  New  York,  and  was  also  on 
Governor  Tompkins'  staff.  He  was  a  warm  Jackson  Democrat  and  active 
in  politics,  being  elected  a  member  of  the  New  York  Assembly  in  1827, 
and  also  appointed  by  the  people  as  a  presidential  elector  in  1844.  In 
1836  he  was  appointed  Postmaster  of  New  York  by  President  Jackson, 
taking  the  place  of  Samuel  L.  Gouverneur,  who  retired.  He  was  retained 
in  this  position  until  after  the  close  of  General  Harrison's  administration, 
whose  Secretary  of  State  told  him,  although  a  political  opponent,  he 
would  not  be  disturbed  in  his  position.  He  was  replaced  by  John  Lorimer 
Graham,  President  Tyler's  appointee.  During  this  time  the  post-office 
was  in  the  rotunda  in  the  park.  He  possessed  the  confidence  of  Presi- 
dents Jackson,  Van  Buren,  and  Polk,  and  was  frequently  consulted  by 
them  upon  the  New  York  appointments  of  the  general  government. 

Mr.  Coddington  ran  for  mayor  in  1843  on  the  Democratic  ticket,  but 
was  defeated  by  the  Native  American  candidate,  James  Harper.  In  1848 
he  became  a  Free  Soil  Democrat,  and  in  1855  a  Republican.  In  1856  he 
was  tendered  the  Republican  nomination  for  Governor  of  the  State  of  New 
York  by  the  leaders  of  the  party,  but  was  unable  to  accept  on  account  of 


192 


The    Hon.    fonathan   Inslee    Coddington. 


[Oct., 


failing  health,  dying  in  December  of  the  same  year  at  his  residence  in 
Fifth  avenue,  in' the  seventy-third  year  of  his  age. 

Mr.  Coddington  married,  in  1814,  Sarah  Drake,  the  daughter  of 
Thomas  Drake,  a  well-known  and  wealthy  merchant  of  New  York.  She 
died  in  giving  birth  to  her  first  child,  and  the  child  died  shortly  after.  In 
1816  he°married  Matilda  Eliza  Palmer,  a  daughter  of  an  English  gentle- 
man who  came  to  America  in  1779,  and  by  her  was  the  father  of  eleven 
sons  and  three  daughters,  a  number  of  whom  died  early. 

By  judicious  investments  in  real  estate  Mr.  Coddington  acquired  a 
large  fortune,  and  was  supposed  to  be  worth  a  million  of  dollars  at  the 

date   of    his    death,   which 
-— JL— 3H- ..  was  considered  a  very  large 

lortune  at  that  time.  His 
bequests  to  charitable  so- 
cieties were  large,  especi- 
ally to  the  New  York 
Lunatic  Asylum,  which 
owes  to  him  a  large  tract 
of  ground  near  Blooming- 
dale. 

His  second  son,  David 
S.  Coddington,  was  born  in 
New  York  September  21, 
1824,  and  died  at  Saratoga 
September  2,  1865.  He 
read  law  in  the  office  of 
George  W.  Strong.  As  he 
was  not  dependent  upon 
his  profession,  he  was  able 
to  devote  himself  to  liter- 
ary pursuits.  He  took  a 
great  interest  in  public  af- 
fairs. He  was  a  Democrat 
of  the  Free  Soil  school  and 
one  of  the  supporters  of  Mr. 
Van  Buren  in  1848.  He 
was  a  leader  of  that  wing 
of  the  Democracy  which 
upheld  the  Civil  War,  and 
He  was  elected  a  member 


^^    <2^  ^fa^s^-,^^?  <^-" 


became  a  well-known  and  successful  orator. 

of  the  Legislature  of  New   York  in  the  autumn  of  1861. 

Clifford  Coddington,  the  youngest  son  of  Jonathan  I.  Coddington, 
was  born  in  New  York  in  184  1,  and  died  in  the  same  city  February  28, 
1892.  He  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1861.  Mr.  Coddington  joined 
as  second  lieutenant  the  Fifty-first  New  York  Regiment  and  seived 
through  the  war,  in  which  he  was  severely  wounded,  distinguishing 
himself  at  Roanoke  Island,  Antietam,  and  Jackson,  Miss.,  and  attaining 
to  the  rank  of  captain.  Later  he  became  colonel  of  the  Twentieth,  or 
Ulster  County  regiment,  of  the  New  York  National  Guard.  He  married, 
in  1877,  a  daughter  of  Homer  Morgan,  who  survives  him. 


i892.J     Records   of  the   Reformed  Dutch    Church    in   New    York        rm 


93 


RECORDS  OF  THE  REFORMED  DUTCH  CHURCH  IN  THE 
CITY  OF  NEW  YORK.— Baptisms. 


(Continued  from  Vol.  XXIII.,  p.  138,  of  The  Record.) 


A      1/39-  OUDERS.  KINDERS. 

July       8.    Abraham       Braisier,     Susanna. 
Elisabet  Dally. 
George  Lecraft,'  Sara     Maria. 
Elsworth. 

11.   James  Tucker,  Maria     Maria. 
Woertendyk. 
Nicolaas   Antony,      Maria. 
Esther  Roome. 

15.    Stephanus  Bayard  ,      Robert. 
Alida  Vetch. 

iS.    Petriis  Ewoiits,     Joris 

Catharyntje    Ber-     Hanssen. 
gen. 
Simon   J  o  h  n  s  o"n  ,     Margareta. 
Margareta  Van 
Home. 

[556.] 

22.   Vic  to  or      Bicker,      Eva. 
Junior,  An  n  e  t  j  e 
Turk. 
Hendrik  Ten  Broek,     Johannes. 
Marytje  Blank. 

Gerrit  Heyer,  An-     Annaatje. 
netje  Roome. 

25.    Abraham   De  Lanoy,     Jannetje. 
Jr. ,     Hester    Kon- 
ing. 
Johannes    Kip,    An-     Catharyntje. 
naatje  Smith. 

Pieter  Wessels,   Cor- 
nelia de  Hart. 


Margareta, 

Anna. 

Tweelingen. 


29.   Johannes    Van    Nor-     Jacob. 
den,  Ariaantje 
Webbers. 


GETUVGEN. 

Isaak  Stoutenbiirg,  An- 
neke  Dally,  syn  h.  v. 

Ahasuertis  Elsworth, 
Ariaantje  Elsworth,  h. 
v.  van  Thomas  Simor. 

Antony  Rutgers,  Junior, 
Cornelia  Rutgers,  j.  d. 

Johannes  Roome,  Su- 
san n  a  Le  chevaliere, 
syn  h.  v. 

Philip  Livingston,  Elisa- 
bet R_vnders,  h.  v.  van 
Nicolaus  Bayard. 

Cornells  Ewouts,  Maria 
Polhemus,  syn  h.  v. 

Cornells  G.  Van  Home, 
Helena  Johnson,  Wede 
van  John  Macfederiks.- 


Victoor  Bicker,  Johanna 
Cregier,  syn  h.  v. 

Johannes  Blank,  An- 
genietje  Blank,  h.  v. 
van  Samuel  Tingly. 

Arent  Heyer,  Margrietje 
Van  de  Water,  h.  v. 
van  Frederik  Heyer. 

Abraham  De  Lanoy,  Jan- 
netje Roome,  syn  h.  v. 

Albertus  Bosch,  Catha- 
ryntje Roome,  h.  v. 
van  Ralph  Thurman. 

Jacobus  de  Hart,  Mar- 
gareta Maiiiits,  h.  v. 
van  Balthaz.  de  Hart. 
Andries  Breestede,  De- 
bora  Wessels,  syn  h.  v. 

Jacob  Van  Norden,  Chris- 
tina Sa.brisko,  syn  h.  v. 


IQ4     Records    of  the   Reformed  Dutch    Church    i?i   New    York.       [Oct. 


A°   1739.  OUDERS. 

Francis  Jameson, 
Anna      Origin, 
Negers. 
August  1.    Frans  Tiebout,  Con- 
stantia  Koning. 
5.    Abraham  Aalstyn, 
Junior,       Elisabet 
Blom. 
8.    Pieter  Lammertse, 
Marytje  Bennet. 
Johannes  Groesbeek, 
Anna  Bajeaiix. 

12.  Johan  Willem  Alt- 
gelt,  Anna  Maria 
Erenstyn. 
Johannes  Matinde- 
viel,  Annatje 
Somerendyk. 


KINDERS. 

GETUYGEN. 

Maria. 

Jacob     Francisco,     Mar- 

gareta  Francisco,  h.  v. 

van  Frans  Staal,  Negers. 

Abraham. 

Abraham  Filkens,  Riithje 

Luwis,  j.  d. 

Marretje. 

Harmaniis      Aalstyn  , 

Bregje  Aalstyn,  j.  d. 

15- 

Benjamin  Lusher, 
Margrietje  Gilbert. 

Maria. 

Johannes    Peers, 

Maria. 

Marytje  Tiebout. 

Richard  Herris,  Mar- 

Jacobus. 

grietje  Aalsteyn. 

19. 

Daniel  Van  Deur- 
sen,  Lea  Hertje. 

Tryntje. 

24. 

Daniel      G  a  u  t  i  e  r  , 
Maria  Bogart. 

Catharina. 

26. 

Thomas      Montanje, 
Rebecca  Bryen. 

Jannetje. 

31- 

Daniel     Lynssen, 
Cathalyntje  Echt. 

Daniel. 

Cornelius  G.  Van 
Home,     Judith 

Jay- 
George  Lamb,  Ilen- 

drikje  Myer. 
Gysbert    Gerretse, 

Margareta  Lasher. 
Jacob      Phoenix, 

Maria  Roomen. 

[557-] 
Sept.      5.    Mattheus  Aalstyn, 
Sara  Lyi  ch. 


Jan.  Jan  Bennet,  Annatje  Van 

Sickels,  syn  h.  v. 
Susanna.         Edward    Holland,    Char- 

retty    Laurens,     h.    v. 

van  Samuel    Fayton. 
Coenradina.    Johannes    Snoek,    Coen- 

r  a  d  i  n  a    Manerspach, 

syn  h.  v. 
Annatje.  Andries  Hoppe,   Elisabet 

Bras,   syn  h.  v. 


Willem  Gilbert,  Junior, 
Cornelia  Gilbert,  j.  d. 

Johannes  Tiebout, 
Marytje  Van  Deventer, 
syn  h.  v. 

William  Doiighles, 
Martha  Waters,  syn 
h.  v. 

Isaac  Van  Deiirsen,  An- 
natje Waldron,  svn 
h.  v. 

Cornells  Bogart,  Maria 
Gatitier,  j.  d. 

Petrus  Montanje,  Jannetje 
Dyer,    syn  h.  v. 

Francois  Marschalk,  An- 
neke  Lynssen,  .svn 
h.  v. 

Dr.  Archebald  Fisher, 
Maria  Jay,  v.  van 
Pieter  Vallet. 

Pieter  Van  D  e  u  r  s  e  n  , 
Maria  Eldrits,  syn  h.  v. 

Adolph  Bras,  Maria  Car- 
stanz,  syn  h.  v. 

Johannes  Roomen,  Elisa- 
bet B drger,  h.  v.  van 
Alexander  Phoenix. 

Johannes  G  roesbeek, 
Catharina  Van  Woert 
Wede  van  Rip  Thong. 


David. 

Alexander. 

Gysbert. 

Margareta. 

Abraham. 


1 892. J    Records    of  /he    Reformed  Dutch    Church    in    New    1'ork.        \qc 


A°   1739. 

OUDERS. 

KINDERS. 

12. 

Bartholemeus 
Schaats,    J  a  c  0  b  a 
Luwis. 

Francina. 

Isaak  Bussing,  Elisa- 

Timotheiis. 

bet  Tilly. 

16. 

Dirk    Ten   Eyk, 
Marritje  Roome. 

Andries. 

.9. 

Nicolaas  Kerraer, 
Aaltje  Sebring. 

Maria. 

Fredrik  Blom,   Apo- 

Johannes. 

Ionia  Vredenbiirg. 

Nicolaas  Ray,   Elisa- 

Stephanus. 

bet  Richards. 

Fredrik     Philipse, 

Joanna. 

Joanna     Brock- 

hoist. 

23- 

P  i  e  t  e  r  Burger,  Re- 
bekka  Ploegh. 

Aaltje. 

26. 

Jacobus    Quik, 

Aafje. 

Heyla  Klopper. 

Johannes  B  o  e  k  e  n  -     Johannes. 

hoven,      Elisabeth 

V.  Geder. 
Jan    Willemsze,    Jan-     Willem. 

netje  Vande  Water. 
G  li  1  i  a  n  Ver  Plank,     Samuel. 

Maria  Crommelyn. 

Jacobus  de  La  Mon-     Rebecca, 
tagne,  Maria  Pel. 

30.   Pieter   Van   Norden,     Jacomyntje. 
Anna  Willemsze. 
Octob.  3.  Abraham  V.    Home,      Margareta. 
Catharina  Rutgers. 

A  r  n  o  u  t    Webbers,     Sara. 
Sara  Minthorne. 

14.   Jacob    Scheerman,     Uzziet. 

Neeltje  Messeker. 
17.  Abraham       Keteltas,     Johannes. 

Jenneke   de  Hon- 

neur. 
Johannes   Rem  mi,      Philippina. 

Christina  Corse- 

lius. 


getuygen 
Gerrit  Benthuysen,  Antje 
Schaats,  j.  d. 

Jacobus  Davi,   Elisabet 

Burger,    Wed.     van 

Timotheus  Tilly. 
Willem   Roome,    Aafje 

Ten     Eyk,     h.    v.    van 

Andries  Varik. 
Johannes  de  Wint,  Antje 

Kermer,  syn  h.  v. 
Willem  Vredenbiirg, 

Elisabet  Blom,  h.  v.  van 

Abraham  Aalstyn. 
Stephanus  Richards, 

Elisabet    Renselaar,    h. 

v.  van  John  Richards. 
Stephanus  Bayard,  Anna 

French,  j.  d. 

Gerardus  Comfort,  An- 
natje  Ploegh,  j.  d. 

Cornells  Klopper,  Catha- 
rina  Grevenraat,  syn 
h.  v. 

Aarnout  Viele,  Hillegond 
Boekenhoven,  h.  v.  v. 
Jan  V.  Pelt. 

Fredrik  Heier,  Margrietje 
Van  de  Water,  zyn  h.  v. 

Charles  Crommelyn, 
Adriana  Bayard,  Wede 
van  Samuel  Ver  Plank. 

Jacobus  ter  Bosch,  Hester 
Blom,  h.  v.  v.  Samuel 
Pel. 

Dirk  Ameknan,  Helena 
Mass,  z.  h.  v. 

John  Mak  Everds,  Mar- 
grietje dti  Foreest,  h. 
v.  v.  Harms  Rutgers. 

Jacob  Webbers,  Mar- 
grietje de  Riemer,  z. 
h.  v. 

Pieter  Lazier,  Eva  Scheer- 
man, j.  d. 

Abraham  Keteltas,  Jiinr. , 
Catharina  Keteltas,  j.  d. 

Jacobus  Pi  ete  r  Snyder, 
Philippina  Paulin,  h. 
v.  v.   Matthys  Ott. 


I  q6     Records   of  the   Reformed  Dutch   Church    in  New    York.       [Oct. 


A°   1739.  OUDERS. 

28.   Francis    Chyld,   Cor- 
nelia Vile. 
31.   T  e  ti  n  ri  s  du  Four, 
Sara  Oblinius. 
Abraham    Van    Arn- 
hem,  Maria  Van 
Heiningen. 
Nov.      4.   Gysbert  Van  Deiisen, 
Annetje     Ten 
Broek. 
R  o  b  b  e  r  t    Benson, 
Ca  t  h  a  r  i  n  a  Van 
Bossen. 
7.   A  1  bert  lis     Bosch, 
Catharina  Smith. 


KINDERS.  GETUYGEN. 

Anna  Maria.  Jacobus  Kierstede,  Eliza- 
beth Van  Dam,  z.  h.  v. 

Henriciis.  Hendrik  Oblinus,  Debora 
Van  Dolen,  z.  h.  v. 

Abraham.  John  Ellener,  Aplonia 
Van  Arnhem,  z.  h.  v. 

Gysbert.  Johannes  Ten  Broek, 

Aaltje  Van  Detisen,  h. 
v.  van  Francis  Misnard. 

Robbert.  Antony  Rutgers,  Cornelia 
Roos,  z.  h.  v.  Cornelia 
Rutgers,  j.  d. 

Jannetje.  Caspariis  Bosch,  Annetje 
Koleveld,  h.  v.  Ber- 
nardus  Smith. 


[558.] 

18.    Isaac    de    Peyster,     Abraham. 
Anna  de  Peyster. 

25.  Jacob  Slover,   Sara     Sara. 

Van  der  Ende. 
Adam  Van  den  Berg,     Annatje. 
Maria  Spoor. 

Johan  Pieter  Kempel,     Johanna 

Juliana  Berg.  Maria. 

Dec.      2.   J  i  1  lis     Mandeviel,     Anna. 

Rachel   Hoppe. 
Francis  Barre,  Aaltje     Elisabeth. 

Turk. 
Nov.    30.   Frederik  Heyer,  Mar-     Walther. 

grietje  V.  Water. 
Dec.       2.  Johannes  Burger,     Jannetje. 

Jannetje  Brouwer. 

Jill  js     Man  devil,     Anna. 

Rachel  Hoppe. 
Francis  Barr6,  Aaltje     Elisabeth. 

Turk. 
9.  Zacharias  S  i  k  k  e  1  s,      Hendrik. 

Rachel   Van   Win- 

kel. 
Johannes  Bo  ga  rd  ,     Annatje. 

Abigail  Quik. 
1  2.   Jacobus  Jansse,  Mar-     Jacobus. 

grietje  Fyn. 

26.  Jan  Oothoiit,  Catha-     Johannes. 

lyntje  V.  Deiirsen. 


Abraham  de  Peyster, 
Maiia  Van  Bael,  Wede 
v.  Isaac  de  Peyster. 

Gerrit  du  Foreest,  Cor- 
nelia Waldron,  z.  h.  v. 

Willem  Spoor,  Catharina 
Van  Z  a  n  t ,  h.  v.  v. 
Arend  Gilbert. 

Johannes  Snoegh,  Maria 
Corcelius,  j.  d. 

Andries  Hoppe,  Elisabeth 
Bras,  z.  h.  v 

Jacobus  Stoiitenburg, 
Marytje  Turk,  z.  h.  v. 

Walther  Heyer,  Elsje 
Van  de  Water,  z.  h.  v. 

Abraham  Leiiw,  Cornelia 
Rein,  j.  d.,  en  Cornelia 
Bennet,  j.  d. 

Andris  Hoppe,  Elisabeth 
Bras,  z.  h.  v. 

Jacobus  Stoiitenburg, 
Marytje  Turk,  z.  h.  v. 

Hendrik  Sikkels,  Sara 
Akkerman,  z.  h.  v., 
alle  v.  Bergen. 

Jan  Bogard,  Belitje  Bo- 
gard,  j.  d. 

Wynant  Van  Zant,  Sara 
•  Coo,  j.  d. 

George  Frelding,  Catha- 
rina Roseboom,  z.  h.  v. 


1892.]     Records    0/  the   Reformed  Dulch    Church    in   NtW    York.      107 

A°    I739.  OUDERS.  KINDERS.  GETUYGEN. 

Jacobiis  Davi,  Maria     Jacobus.  Isaac  Bussing,  Annatje 

Tilly.  Dilly,    h.    v.    v.    Abrm 

Bensen. 
30.   Petriis  Louw,  Rachel     Rachel.  Jan    Roseveld,   Jacobs  z. 

Roseveld.  Helena  Loiiw. 


A0 1740. 
Jan.     16.    Hendrik    Van  de     Margrita. 
Water,   Anna  Skil- 
man. 
Abraham    Lynsse,      Pieter. 
Anneke  Rutgers. 
20.  John    Wyt,    Susanna     John. 
du  Fenne. 

23.   Teunis     Tibouwt,      Hendrik. 
Margrietje    Drink- 
water. 
Johannes  V  r  e  de  n  -     Jacob, 
burg,     Annatje 
Blom. 
Feb.      6.   Thomas     Windover,      Theophilus. 
Elisabeth   Els- 
worth. 

10.    Egbert  Somerendyk,      Margrietje. 
Aaltje  Webbers. 


Benjamin      Coats,      Willempje. 
Elisabeth  Bosch. 

13.    Hendrik      Ryke,      Hendrik. 
Elisabeth  Peek. 
H  a  r  m  a  n    Rutgers,      Margarita. 
Elisabeth  Benson. 

17.  Jan  Messie,  Mar-     Andries. 

grietje  Barheid. 
Jacob    Van    Nord,     Jan. 

C  a  r  s  t  y  n  t  j  e   Za- 

brisko. 
Willem     Poppildorf,      Eva. 

Anna  Styn. 

[559.] 

29.   Nicolaas    Bayard,     Judith. 
Elsebet  Reynders. 

Maart    5.    Hendrik  Ellis,  Maria     Marretje. 
Sickels. 


Cornells  Brouwer,  Anna 
Van  de  Water,  j.  d. 

Antony  Rutgers,  Cornelia 

Roos,  z.  h.  v. 
Cornelis    Quakkenbosch, 

Cornelia  de  Lametere, 

z.  h.  v. 
Johannes    Tibouwt,    Sara 

Tibouwt,    h.    v.    v. 

Ewoud  Ewoiidse. 
Fredrik    Blom,   Elisabeth 

Vredenbiirg,    h.    v.    v. 

Willem  Cornelius. 
Johannes    Aalsteyn, 

Cathalyntje  R  a  p  a  1  j  e, 

z.  h.  v. 
Teunis     Somerendyk, 

Antje      Somerendyk, 

Wed"  v.  Johs    Man'de- 

viel. 
Benjamin     de     Land, 

Helena  Burger,  h.  v.  v. 

Henriciis  Cavaljier. 
Hasael    Van    Keiiren, 

Marytje  Ryke,  z.  h.  v. 
Harmanus  Rutgers,  Mar- 
garita  dd    Foreest,    z. 

h.  v. 
Andries    Barheid,   Jur, 

Hester  Messie,  j.  d. 
Pieter    Hendriks,    Mach- 

tild  Zabrisko. 

Willem  Crollius,  Elisa- 
beth Lott,  h.  v.  van 
Jacobus  Pieter  Snyder. 

Barend  Reynders,  Geer- 
trtiyd  Bayard,  h.  v.  van 
Pieter  Cambel. 

Elias  Breevoort,  Grietj'" 
Samman,  syn  h.  v. 


Io8     Records   of  the   Reformed  Dutch    Church    in    New   York.       [Oct., 


A°    1740.  OUDERS. 

9.  Philip  M  els  bag, 
Catharina  Cloii- 
weyn. 

12.  Rem     Remsen, 

Trynlje  Berrien. 

16.   Cornells  Van   der 

Hoeven,      Annatje 

Koning. 
Willem     de    Peyster, 

Margareta      Rose- 

velt. 
Johannes  Varik, 

Anna       Maria 

Brestee. 
Francis    Misnard, 

Aaltje    Van   Detir- 

sen. 
23.    Walter    Heyer,    Jen- 

neke  vJn  Vorst. 
26.    Richard    K'ip,    Maria 

Ellis. 
Johannes      Broiiwer, 

Susanna  Driljet. 
Pieter  Andriesse. 

Cornelia  Horn. 
Laurens      Meyer, 

Anna  Pieyer. 
April     6.   Henry  Bra'isier,  Abi- 

gael  Parcel. 
7.   Ahassierus  Tu rk , 

Hillegond  Kuyper. 

13.  Willem    Spoor, 

Francyntje    B  o  c  - 
qriet. 
Daniel   W  a  1  d  r  on  , 
Maria  Pels. 

Henry  Davids  Ker- 
mer,  Rachel  Ger- 
ritse. 

Adolp     Bras,     Maiia 
Carstang. 
16.   Johannes   Bas,   Elsje 

Burger. 
23.    Fiancis  Warner,  Eva 
Echt. 

A  n  d  r  i  e  s  Meyer, 
Junior,  Susanna 
Mk  Fedderiks. 

Richard  Agins,  En- 
gel  tje  Mors. 


KINDERS.  GETUYGEN. 

Wilhelmus.  Willem  Poppelsdorph, 
Maria  Clouweyn,  j.  d. 

Hieronymus.  Hieronymus  Remsen, 
Femmetje  Remsen,  h. 
v.  van  Pieter  Lot. 

Johannes.  Abraham  de  Lanoy, 
Junior,  Hester  Koning, 
syn   h.  v. 

Nicolaas.  Hendrik  Rutgers,  Catha- 
rina de  Pevster,  syn 
h.  v. 

jacobus.  J  a  c  o  b  11  s    Varik,     Sara 

Varik,  j.  d. 

Aaltje.  Daniel  Misnard,  Elisabet 

Misnard,  j.  d. 

Walter.  Gerrit     I^ennion,     Maria 

Van  Vorst,  syn  h.  v. 
Petriis.  Petiris    Kip,  Immetje 

Van  Dyk,  syn  h.  v. 
Jacob.  Jacob    Broiiwer,   Maria 

Lanoy,  syn  h.  v. 
Cornelia.         Elbert    Lieversen,   Catha- 
rina Bogaart,  syn  h.  v. 
Sara.  An  dries    Meyer,     Geertje 

Wessels,  syn  h.  v. 
Sara.  Jacobus   Qiiick,    Sara 

Rooseboom,  syn  h.  v. 
Aaltje.  Jaco'Gus     Stoiitenbiirg, 

Maria  Turk,  syn  h.  v. 
Maria.  Daniel     Bonnet,     Pieter- 

nella  Clopper,  Wede  v. 

Van  de  Water. 
Joseph.  Benjamin     W  a  1  d  r  o  n  , 

Maria   de   Vooys,    syn 

h.  v. 
Gerrit.  Henry    Kermer,    Jemina 

Gerritse,  syn  h.  v. 

Maria.  George    Gardon,    Geertje 

Bras,  syn  h.  v. 

Jan.  Jan    Bas,    Marytje    Mon- 

tanje,  syn  h.  v. 

Sara.  Abraham    Eght,    Tryntje 

Bensen,  syn  h.  v. 

Andries.  Andries    Meyer,    Junior, 

Helena  Jansen,  Wede 
van  John  Mk  Federiks. 

Isaak.  Willem    Parcel,    Jannetje 

Chahaan,  syn  h.  v. 


)2.J  Records   of  the   Reformed   Dutch    Church    in  Xeiv  Fork,      tqq 


1740.  OUDERS. 

27.   Jacob  Webbers,  Mar- 
gareta  de  Riemer. 

30.   Gysbert  Uit  den  Bo- 
gard,  Ca  t  h  ar  i  n  a 
Hunter. 
Henricus  Peek,  Kris- 
tien  Hoesten. 


[560.] 
May      4. 


Jiini 


Abraham  Kip, 
Marvtje  Van  den 
Berg. 

Albeitiis  T  i  b  o  u  t , 
Cornelia  Bogert. 

Cornelis  Turk,  Catha- 
rina  Van  Tilburg. 

Frans  Walter,  Maria 
Elisabet  Haan. 


18.    Harmanus     Aalstyn, 

Jannetje  Willes. 
23.  Jacob      Abrahamsze, 
Magdalena  Lispin- 
ard. 
James    Livingston, 
Maria  Kierstede. 
26.  Johannes     Ravenier, 
Anna  Maria  Miller. 
Johannes     Brevoort, 
Susanna     Cokker- 
dal. 
Francis,  deKnegtvan 
Harm5  V.  Gelder, 
Elisabeth    Bikkers 
de  meid  v.  G.  Ver 
Plank. 
1.  Jan  Ta  m  sso  n  ,  Jo- 
hanna Cannon. 

Hendrik       Brestede, 
Maria  Brestede. 


4.   Thomas   Child, 
Elisabeth  Mritlow. 

Adam    Koning,   An- 
natje   Day. 
8.   Johannes  Bodine, 
Tryntje  Bensen. 


KINDERS. 

Olivardus. 


Belitje. 

Johannes. 

Isaak. 

Johannes. 

Cornelis. 
Johannes. 

Anna. 
Antony. 

Maria. 

Christina. 

Charlotte. 

Johannes. 
Pieter. 


GETUYGEN. 

Aarnout  Webbers.  Maria 
C  o  d  e  r  i  u  s  Wede  van 
William  Cunningham. 

Jacobus  Stoutenbtirg, 
Marytje  Tiirk,  syn  h.  v. 

Johannes  Peek,  Marytje 
Donse,  syn  h.  v. 

Petnis  Kip,  Engeltje  Pels, 
h.  v.  Jacob  Kip. 

Jan    E  w  odtse,     Sara , 

T  i  b  o  u  t ,    Wedc    van 

Ewotit  Ewoutse. 
Hendrik  Bogart,  Cornelia 

de  Grauw,  syn  h.  v. 
Johannes     Remmich, 

Anna  Christina  Corse- 

lius,  s.  h.  v. 
Richard   Hen  is,    Mar- 

grietje  Aalstyn,  syn  h.  v. 
Leonard   Lispinard,  Elsje 

Rutgers,  z.  h.  v. 

Henricus  Beekman,  Mar- 
gareta  Beekman,  j.  d. 

Jacob  Pieter  Snyder, 
Marytje  Mot'tr,  j.  d. 

Elias  Brevoort,  Mar- 
ghetje  Samman,  z.  h.  v. 

John,  de  Kneght,  Anna 
Claasse  meid,  van  An- 
tony Rutgers. 


Pieter    Hibon,    Elisabeth 
Burger,  Wed.  v.  Timo- 
thy Filly. 
Jenneke,  ge-  Johannes    Varik,    Rachel 
boren  den       Brestede,    h.  v.  v. 
28     May,        Pieter  Maas. 
1740. 
Cornelia.         Pieter  Van  Detisen,  Cor- 
nelia   Vile,     h.     v.    v. 
Francis  Child. 
Isaac.  Isaac  1  Day,  Annatje  Day, 

j.  d. 
Hyllje.  Vincent     Bodine,    Hyltje 

Smith,  z.  h.  v. 


200     Records   of  the   Reformed  Dutch    Church    in    A'ew    York.      [Oct. , 


I7_|0.  OUDERS. 

15.   Cornells    Terss,    Ap- 

lonia  Uit  den   Bo- 

gaard. 
18.    Moses      Mansfeld, 

Anna  Maria  Kier- 

stede. 


Matth  ys   Vosjeur, 

Magdalena  Ekker. 
Nicolaas       Dykman, 

Anneke     Seven- 

hoven. 
Nicolaiis      Roseveld, 

Catharina  Comfort. 

johan/ne*  Van  Vorst, 
Elisabeth  Berkelo. 
1 
25.    Johannes    Minthorn, 
Jannetje  Elsworth. 
29.   Mr.  Jan    Van    Aarn- 
hem,   Claasje  Ben- 
sen. 
Isaac   de    Milt,   Mis- 
chiehje  Van  d  e  r 
Voort. 
1 3.    Evert  Pels,  Catharina 
de  Grauw. 
Jacobus    Pieter    Sny- 
der, Elisabeth  Lot. 


16.    Richard      Noxwood, 
Maria  Cool. 

[56..] 

20.   Joris  Dally,  Anna 
Poor. 


KINDERS.  GETUYGEN. 

Johannes.        Daniel  Burger,   Nelly 
Potter,  z.  h.  v. 

Johannes,  ge-  Cornells    Kierstede,    Sara 
boren   den      Elsword,  z.  h.  v. 


iS     Aug., 

17  34,    in 

N  i  e  u  w 

Haven. 

Abraham. 

Abraham  Filkens,  Rachel 

Ekker,  j.  d. 

Cornelia. 

Johannes    Harssen,    Cor- 

nelia Dykman,  j.  d. 

Sara.  Steenwyk  de   Riemer, 

Catharina  Roseveld, 
z.  h.  v. 

Sara.  Tobiag    Ten    Eyk,    Sara 

Van  Vorst,  h.  v.  v. 
Coeriraad  Ten  Eyk. 

Johannes.  Johs  V.  Deiirsen,  Geertje 
Minthorn,  z.  h.  v. 

Jan.  Isaac  Van  Aarnhem,  An- 

neke Bikkers,  h.  v.  v. 
Philip  Brouwer. 

Sara.  Alexander    Biilsing,    Sara 

de  Milt,  z.  h.  v. 

Catharina.  Hendrik  Bogaart,  Cor- 
nelia de  Grauw,  z.  h.  v. 

Petrus.  Johan    Pieterz.    Kempel, 

Anna  Maria  Simon, 
h.  v.  v.  Johan  Wm. 
Laurens. 

Matthew.  Laurens  Van  dr  Spiegel, 
Elsje  Van  dr.  Spiegel, 
Wed.  v.Isaac  Loderego. 


Willem  S  w  a  n  s  e  r  , 
Hester   Van    Nor- 
den. 
August  6.  Jesse  du  Foreest,     Jesse. 
Tedntje  Tietsoort. 
John    Galloway,   An-     Maria, 
natje  Lam. 
10.   Isaac    Chardevine,      Elisabeth 
Annaije  Caar. 


Maria.  Johannes  Dally,  Cornelia 

V.  Gelder,  Wede  v. 
Philip   Dally. 

Jacomyntje.  Jacobus  Horn,  Annatje 
Van  Norden. 


Cornelis  Copper,  Catha- 
rina Geveraat,  z.  h.  v. 

Hendrik  Van  Mepel, 
Sara  Gaside,  j.  d. 

Willem  Caar  &  Elisabeth 
Caar,  h.  v.  v.  John 
Liiwes. 


I S92. ]  The    Schucrmans,    of  Xezv  Jersey.  201 

THE   SCHUERMANS,    OF   NEW   JERSEY.' 
By  Richard  Wynkoop. 

This  line  began  with  Jacobus,  whose  name  appears  in  the  church 
records  at  New  Brunswick,  N.  J.,  in  1720,  as  Schuurman.  His  son  John 
maintained  that  spelling  until  his  death,  in  1795,  except  that  he  did  not 
use  the  points  to  the  vowel.  This  was  after  the  modern  form  of  Nether- 
land  spelling  ;  the  earlier  one  was  Schuerman,  which  has  been  changed 
into  English  as  Schureman.  The  pronunciation  is  Skureman,  after  the 
Low  Dutch  method. 

Jacobus  Schuerman  came  to  this  country  from  Holland,  in  company 
with  Rev.  Theodoms  Jacobus  Frielinghuysen.  (The  Evan.  -Guard,  and 
Review,  No.  5,  Sept.,  1818  ;  Annals  of  Amer.  Pulpit,  IX.,  Article  John 
Schureman,  D.  1).)  Frelinghuysen  arrived  at  New  York  at  the  close  of 
the  year  1719,  or  beginning  of  1720,  in  the  ship  King  George,  Capt. 
Goelet.      (Annals  of  A.  P.,  IX.,  Article  T.  J.  Frelinghuysen.) 

The  records  of  the  Dutch  Church  at  New  Brunswick  show  the 
admission  of  "  Jacobus  Schuurman  "  to  church  membership  on  confes- 
sion, April  15,   1720. 

He  taught  school  in  the  Netherland  language,  and  was  chorister  and 
voorlezer,  or  prelector,  in  the  church.  The  pastor,  by  his  evangelical 
preaching,  aroused  bitter  enmity,  and  tradition  says  that  his  clerk  de- 
fended him  in  Netherland  verse,  which  is  well  spoken  of,  but  it  has  dis- 
appeared. He  was  a  well  educated  gentleman,  and  noted  for  his  piety. 
The  pastor  and  his  clerk  lived  with  Hendrik  Reiniersz,  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  Three  Mile  Run.  Schuerman  married  Antje  Terhune,  of  Long 
Island,  and  lived  on  a  farm  near  the  one  which  has  been  known  as  the 
Schureman  property  for  one  hundred  years.  Frelinghuysen  married  the 
sister,  Eva  Terhune.  (Steele's  Hist.  Discourse,  1867,  pp.  29,  30.) 
Schuurman's  marriage  was  in  the  year  1720,  or  early  in  1721.  It  does 
not  appear  when  he  died.  A  child  of  his  «as  baptized  in  1735,  and  his 
name  has  not  been  found  at  a  later  date,  unless  he  was  the  Jacob  Schuur- 
man who,  with  Maria  his  wife,  had  a  child,  Maria,  baptized  at  New- 
Brunswick,  Feb.  11,  1755.  The  mother  here  named  was  probably  a  Van 
Voorhees,  and  the  child  was  born  Jan.  13,  1755.  (See  N.  Y.  Gen. 
Record,  V1I1.,  167.)  This  Jacob  was  probably  a  son  of  the  school- 
-  master. 

Second  Generation. 

Children  of  Jacobus  (1)  and  Anne  Terhune. 

2.  Anne,  probably.  In  the  graveyard  of  the  First  Dutch  Church, 
New  Brunswick,  is  this  inscription  :  "In  memory  of  Ann  Schureman, 
who  departed  this  life  May  25,  1800,  aged  78  years,  7  months,  15  days." 
This  would  make  her  birth  to  have  been  Oct.  10,  1721.  The  stone 
stands  among  those  of  the  family  of  Ferdinand  (6).  Anthe  Schuurman 
was  witness,  Feb.  2,  1752,  at  the  baptism  of  a  child  of  John  (5)  and 
Anthe  his  wife  ;  and  Antie  Schuurman  witnessed  the  baptism  of  other 
children  down  to  1783. 

3.  Jacoba  :    bap.    N.    B.,    Feb.     12,     1724,    "Schuurman;"    m.    to 


202  The    Schuermans,    of  New  Jersey.  [Oct., 

Archibald  Thomson,  who  was  admitted  to  church  membership  at  N.  B., 
Aug.  10,  1 74 1.  She  was  received  on  confession,  Nov.  9,  1750,  while 
the  wife  of  Archibald.  He  was  of  Scotch  blood,  and  pn.bably  of  the 
Perth  Amboy  line,  but  his  parentage  has  not  been  discovered.  Their 
descendants  are  mentioned  in  the  Record,  Vol.  XXII.,  pp.  66-74,  and 
132-138.  After  her  death,  and  on  the  5th  of  August,  1760,  he  married 
Elizabeth  Strycker  (Cor.  Man.,  N.  Y.).  Perhaps  Archibald  was  son  of 
John  Thomson,  schoolmaster,  residing  at  New  Brunswick,  mentioned  in 
the  will,  June  24,  1732,  proven  Oct.  4,  1733,  °f  Jorm  Thomson  of  New 
Brunswick,  who  also  mentions  his  wife  Mary  and  his  son  Benjamin,  both 
of  them  in  the  city  of  Dublin,  Ireland. 

4.  Margaret:  b.  Sept.  29,  bap.  Oct.  9,  1726,  "Margareitha 
Schuerman  ;"  d.  Augr  4,  1745  ;  m.  Oct.  13,  1743,  to  Petrus  Vreden- 
burg.  Afier  her  death  he  married  Elizabeth  Fisher,  by  whom  he  had 
eleven  children.  One  of  them,  Johar.nis,  bap.  N.  B.,  Dec.  16,  1759, 
was  probably  the  John  S.,  who,  with  his  wife,  Sarah  Taylor,  was  admit- 
ted to  church  membership  at  N.  B.  Oct.  22,  1796. 

5.  John.  His  tombstone  recites  his  death  July  6,  1795.  aged  66  yrs., 
4  mos.  and  9  days.  (First  Church,  New  Brunswick.)  This  shows  his 
birth  on  the  27th  of  Feb. ,  1729.  He  maintained  the  spelling  "Schuur- 
man  "  to  the  end  of  his  lile,  and  his  son  James  so  addressed  a  letter  to 
him  Dec.   I,   1790,  while  signing  himself  "  Js.  Schureman." 

Marriage  bond  for  him  and  Ann  Stryker  was  given  at  Trenton,  Feb. 
22,  1750,  i.e..  1 75 1 ,  if  the  year  be  begun  with  January  first,  and  not 
March  twenty-fifth.  She  was  baptized,  N.  V.,  Oct.  4,  1721,  Antje,  daughter 
of  Isaac  de  Riemer  and  Antje  Woertman,  and  was  received  to  church 
membership  at  New  Brunswick,  on  confession,  Nov.  9,  1750,  as  the 
widow  of  Peter  Stryker.  On  the  list  of  church  members,  made  up  in 
1794,  her  name  is  checked  to  indicate  her  removal  subsequently.  The 
time  and  place  of  her  death  are  unknown. 

John,  according  to  an  old  map  made  in  1766,  lived  on  the  north  side 
of  the  road  between  Middlebush  and  Millstone.  But  he  settled  finally 
at  New  Brunswick,  where  he  was  a  merchant,  and  he  seems  to  have  done 
a  shipping  business  with  New  York.  He  was  admitted  to  church  mem- 
bership Nov.  2,  1752,  and  was  chosen  deacon  Oct.  25,  1754,  along  with 
Archibald  Thomson.  Their  successors  were  chosen  April  13.  1757.  He 
was  an  elder  in  1765,  and  was  appointed  chairman  of  the  Building  Com- 
mittee in  September  of  that  year.  The  new  building  was  erected  in  a  new 
location,  where  the  present  building  stands,  on  Neilson  street,  and  was 
occupied  in  the  autumn  of  1767.  The  old  lot  was  sold  to  him.  (Steele's 
Hist.  Dis.,  50.)  The  o'd  property  was  at  the  corner  of  Burnett  and 
Dutch  Church  streets — the  latter  of  which  is  now  called  Schureman,  for 
his  son  James,  and  the  building  had  been  erected  about  1714.  (Same, 
pp.  24,  69.)  In  1 71 7,  it  was  determined  that  the  building  should  be 
"known  as  belonging  to  the  people  of  Laurens  Brook  by  the  River, "and 
that  the  people  of  Six  Mile  Run  and  Ten  Mile  Run,  who  were  but  one 
congregation,  should  be  at  liberty  to  erect  a  building  at  either  place,  and 
to  have  their  own  consistory,  but  they  were  to  remain  one  spiritual  body 
with  the  one  of  Laurens  Brook,  and  the  two  consistories  were  to  meet  as 
one  in  all  matters  of  importince. 

He  was  again  elder  in  1793,  and,  on  the  24th  of  August,  signed  the 
call  for  Rev.  Dr.  Ira  Condict,  and  he  headed  the  subscription  list.    (Steele, 


1892.]  The    Schuermans,    of  New  Jersey.  ->q-< 

p.  87.)  Peter  Vredenburgh,  sen.,  was  chosen  his  successor  in  the  elder- 
ship April  5,  1795.  "  In  the  church  he  [SchuurmanJ  was  conspicuous 
for  an  unaffected  piety,  fervent  zeal,  and  fruitful  benevolence.  He  was  a 
very  estimable  member  of  society.  Such  was  the  respect  entertained  for 
the  endowments  of  his  head  and  the  excellent  qualities  of  his  heart,  that 
he  was  appointed  one  of  the  judges  of  the  County  Court,  and  frequently 
elected  a  member  of  the  State  Legislature.  His  instructions  and  prayers, 
no  doubt,  contributed  to  improve  the  good  dispositions  which  grace  had 
implanted  in  the  heart  of  his  grandson  and  namesake,  whose  education 
devolved  chiefly  upon  him,  because  the  father  was  called  much  from  home 
in  the  public  service  of  his  country."  (Evan.  Guardian  and  Review  No. 
5,    1818.) 

The  Provincial  Congress  of  New  Jersey  met  at  Trenton,  May  23,  1775, 
and  among  the  deputies  was  Col.  John  Schureman,  who  was  a  member 
also  of  the  Colonial  House  of  Assembly.  (Hist,  of  Union  and  Middlesex 
Counties,  p.  454.)  The  Congress,  on  the  3d  of  June,  adjourned  to  the 
5th  of  August,  after  having  appointed  a  Committee  of  Correspondence, 
of  whom  Schureman  was  one,  with  power  to  reconvene  the  Congress.  The 
Congress  reconvened  on  the  5th  of  August,  and  directed  the  election  of 
deputies  to  a  Provincial  Congress  to  be  held  at  Trenton  on  the  3d 
of  October.  On  the  17th  of  August  the  Congress  adjourned  to  the  20th  of 
September,  after  appointing  a  Committee  of  Safety  to  exercise  their  powers 
during  recess,  of  which  committee  Schureman  was  one.  The  Congress 
met  again  on  the  20th  of  September.  (Same,  pp.  454,  456  ;  also  Hist. 
of  N.  J.,  Gordon,  pp.  338,  171,  172.) 

John  Schureman's  storehouses  were  burned,  a  negro  and  horses  were 
stolen,  and  merchandise  carried  off  by  the  British  in  1776-77,  to  his 
damage  ^378.0.5.     (Hist,  of  Union,  etc.,  p.  453.) 

He  was  added  to  the  Faculty  of  Queen's  College  in  1782.  (Manual 
of  Ref.  Ch.)  He  was  a  Trustee  of  the  College,  1782-1795,  and  its  Treas- 
urer, 1780-90,  1791-95.  In  the  minutes  his  name  is  spelled  Schuurman, 
and  so  is  that  of  his  son  James. 

Pieter  Strycker  and  Antje  de  Riemer  had  had  a  child,  Jane,  who 
became  wife  of  Captain  John  Thomson,  son  of  Archibald  ;  also  a  child, 
Antje,  baptized  at  N.  B..  June  2,  1745,  who  was  m.  March  28,  1766,  to 
William  Van  Deusen  ;  also  a  child,  Lidia,  bap.  Raritan  Church,  July  31, 

1747- 

6.  Ferdinand.  The  dates  of  his  birth  and  death  have  not  been  ascer- 
tained. Pei haps  he  was  baptized  in  the  church  of  Three  Mile  Run,  of 
which  there  are  no  records,  or  in  that  of  the  one  at  Six  Mile  Run,  which 
were  destroyed  in  a  fire. 

He  was  living  at  Griggstown,  N.  J.,  in  April,  1760,  and  was  so 
described  in  a  deed.  His  wife  was  Eleanor  Voorhees.  Six  of  their 
children  were  baptized  at  Six  Mile  Run,  1754-63,  and  three  at  New- 
Brunswick,  1766-72.  He  was  an  elder  of  the  New  Brunswick  Church, 
Sept.  12,  1765,  when  Philip  French  conveyed  the  land  for  the  new 
church.  His  wife  was  received  into  the  New  Brunswick  Church,  on 
confession,  June  28,  1782.  as  "Nealtje  Schuurman,  widow  of  Ferdinant 
Schuurman."  She  died  July  29,  1809,  in  her  89th  year.  (Tombstone, 
yard  of  1st  Ref.  Ch. ) 

Ferdinand,  at  a  meeting  of  the  freeholders  of  Middlesex  Co.,  held  at 
the  Court-house,  New   Brunswick,  Jan.   3,  1775,  was  chosen  one  of  the 


20A  The    Schuermans,    of  New  Jersey.  [Oct., 

Committee  of  Observation  and  Inspection,  who  should  meet  at  New 
Brunswick  Jan.  16th,  and  choose  a  Committee  of  Correspondence  for  a 
limited  time. 

7.  Jacob,  probably.  For  Jacob  Schuurman  and  Maria  his  wife  had  a 
child,  Maria,  bap.  at  New  Brunswick  Feb.  11,  1755.  This  child  was 
born  Jan.  13,  1755,  and  the  mother  was  a  Van  Voorhees.  (Record, 
VIII.,  167.) 

8.  Albertines  :  bap.  N.  B  ,  April  4,   1735. 

Third  Generation. 
Children  of  Archibald  Thomson,  and  Jacoba  (3). 

9.  John:  Captain  ;  m.  June  30,  1766,  Jane,  daughter  of  Pieter  Stry- 
cker  and  Anne  de  Riemer.     (See  No.  5.) 

10.  George  :  bap.,  N.B.,  July  21,  1751  ;  m.  Dec,  1778,  Mary  Wil- 
liamson.     His  widow  became  wife  of  Col.  Thomas  McDowell. 

11.  Anna  :  bap.,  N.  B.,  Aug.  12,  1753. 

12.  Jacob  :  bap.,  N.  B.,  Oct    16,  1757. 
[See  the  Record,  XXII,  66,  etc.] 

Child  of  Peler  Vredenburg,  and  Margaret  (4). 

13.  Peter  :  b.  July  14;  bap.,  N.  B.,  Aug.  4,  1745,  "  Peternis  "  ;  m. 
Dec.    17,    1772,    Margaret  (14). 

Children  of  John  (5)  and  Anne  de  Riemer. 

14.  Margaret:  bap.,'N.  B.,  Feb.  2,  1752,  "  Maragrita  Schuurman  ;" 
witness  "  Anthe  Schuurman  ;  "  m.  Dec.  17,  1772,  to  Peter  Vredenburgh, 
Jun.,  (13).  They  were  received  to  church  membership  on  confession, 
May  3,  1779,  and  were  recorded  as  husband  and  wife. 

15.  Catrina  :  bap.,  N.  B.,  Aug.  25,  1754. 

16.  James  :  b.  Feb.  12,  1756  ;  d.  Jan.  22,  1824  ;  bap.  N.  B.,  Feb.  15, 
1756,  and  recorded  "Jacobus  Schuurman;  "  but  in  his  later  years  he 
wrote  his  name  Schureman.  He  married  Jan.  28,  1778,  Eleanor,  b.  Jan. 
16,  1761,  d.  July  15,  1823,  dau.  of  David  Williamson  and  Eleanor  Schuy- 
lar,  who  lived  at  Rhode  Hall,  near  Cranbury,  N.  J.  This  Eleanor  was 
sister  to  Mary,  who  was  wife  of  George  Thomson  (10). 

James  was  graduated,  about  1773,  at  Queen's  College,  now  Rutgers, 
and  was  an  accurate  scholar.     (Steele's  Dis. ,  p.  68.) 

He  was  commissioned  2d  Lieut,  of  Capt.  Taylor's  company,  Col.  John 
Neilson's  Battalion  of  Minute  Men,  on  the  10th  of  January,  1776,  by 
the  Committee  of  Safety,  which  met  at  Princeton.  Neilson  was  appointed 
also  Colonel  of  the  2nd  Regiment  of  Middlesex  Militia,' Aug.  1,  1776  ; 
and  in  September  and  October  he  served  with  the  two  bodies,  on  the  lines 
of  Essex  and  Bergen  counties.  (Hist,  of  Union  and  Middlesex  Counties, 
pp.  463,  468,  469.)  It  is  probable  that  Schureman  was  a  member  of 
the  militia  regiment  also,  for  he  is  mentioned  as  2d  Lieut,  of  Capt, 
Taylor's  company  of  Minute  Men,  and  again  as  2d  Lieut.,  Middlesex. 
(Off.  and  Men  of  N.  J.,  in  the  Rev.  War.  By  authority  of  Legislature. 
1872.      P.  446.) 


1892.]  The    Schuermans,    0/  New  Jersey.  20s 

Dr.  Steele  says,  that  "chiefly  by  means  of  his  example  and  eloquence, 
in  pleading  at  public  meetings,  a  company  was  formed  in  the  town,  who 
served  with  great  credit  at  the  battle  of  Long  Island.  He  was  offered  a 
high  position  in  the  regular  army,  but  he  preferred  to  serve  as  a  volunteer, 
and  held  himself  ready  to  go  out  at  a  moment's  warning  against  the 
enemy."  (Hist.  Dis.,  p.  68.)  Dr.  Steele  and  the  Cyclopaedia  of  Amer. 
Biography  say,  that  he  held  a  command  as  captain  in  the  early  part  of 
the  war,  which  seems  to  imply  that  he  commanded  his  company  in  the 
battle  of  Long  Island.  His  local  knowledge  and  influence  made  him 
more  valuable  for  partisan  than  for  stated  service. 

During  the  war,  early  in  1777,  he,  together  with  his  cousin,  Capt. 
John  Thomson  (9),  was  captured  by  the  British  horse,  on  Laurens  Brook, 
three  miles  south  of  New  Brunswick,  at  a  place  subsequently  called  Ber- 
gen Mill.  They  were  confined  for  a  few  days  in  the  guard-house,  on 
Burnett  street,  near  the  Neilson  mansion,  and  were  then  transferred  to  the 
"Sugar  House,"  at  the  corner  of  Rose  and  Duane  streets,  in  the  rear  of 
the  Middle  Dutch  Church,  New  York.  They  were  befriended  by  a 
Rovalist,  Philip  Kisuyck  (whose  wife  \vas  Janetje  Stryker).  He  fur- 
nished money  to  them,  to  enable  them  to  purchase  necessary  things, 
among  which  they  thought  it  proper  to  include  laudanum,  with  which  to 
qualify  the  liquor  that  they  gave  to  the  guard.  They  crossed  the  Hudson 
river  in  a  small  boat  with  one  oar,  to  Pousl's  Hook,  and  joined  the 
patriot  army  at  Morristown.      (Hist.  Dis.,  p.  69.) 

On  the  26th  of  October,  1779,  Lieut.-Col.  John  Graves  Simcoe,  of  the 
Queen's  Rangers,  made  a  foray  from  Amboy,  burned  stores  at  Bound 
Brook,  and  whale-boats  and  the  church  at  Raritan,  and  the  Court  House 
at  Millstone  or  Hillsborough.  Word  was  sent  to  New  Brunswick,  and 
Col.  Neilson  moved  the  2d  Middlesex  Militia  to  Raritan  Landing,  and 
detached  Capt.  Moses  Guest,  with  35  men,  to  harass  the  foe  on  the  march. 
Guest  set  an  ambush.  Simcoe's  horse  was  shot  and  fell,  and  Simcoe  was 
stunned.  He  was  about  to  be  run  through  by  a  militia  man,  when 
Schureman,  as  Dr.  Abraham  Messier  says,  knocked  up  the  bayonet,  and 
took  Simcoe  prisoner.  A  medical  student,  aged  19,  Jonathan  Ford 
Morris,  bestowed  upon  Simcoe  medical  and  friendly  attentions,  and  some 
persons  attribute  to  him  rescue  also.  (The  Story  of  an  Old  Farm.  Mel- 
lick.  503-508.)  Other  authorities  give  Schureman  the  credit.  (Hist. 
Dis.,  p.  69  ;  Hist.  Coll'ns  of  State  of  N.  J.  John  W.  Barber  and  Henry 
Howe,  Newark,  p.  455-) 

Schureman  served  several  terms  as  Mayor  of  New  Brunswick,  and  was 
held  in  high  esteem  as  a  citizen.  One  of  the  streets  was  renamed  for  him, 
as  already  mentioned.      (Steele's  Hist.  Dis.,    24,  68,  69.) 

He  was  Representative  in  the  General  Assembly  of  New  Jersey,  17S3, 
1784,1785,  1788,  and  a  member  of  the  Senate  and  Council  1808  and 
1812.     (Hist,  of  Union  and  Middlesex  Cos.,  p.  532.) 

In  September,  1786,  he  was  one  of  the  three  delegates  from  New 
Jersey  to  the  convention  of  delegates  from  five  States,  which  met  at 
Annapolis.     (N.  Y.  Herald,  Aug.  7,  1S51.) 

On  the  7th  of  November,  1786,  he  was  elected  to  the  Continental 
Congress,  from  New  Jersey.     (Gordon's  Hist.,  p.  324.) 

He  was  a  Federalist,  and  served  as  a  Representative  in  the  First 
Federal  Congress,  March  4,  1789-March  3,  1791-  He  was  aSain  a 
Representative,   in  the    Fifth  Congress,   May    15,    1797-March  3,  1799; 


206  'J he   Sckuermans,    of  New  Jersey.  [Oct., 

and  again,  May  24,  1813-March  2,  1815.  He  succeeded  John  Rutherford 
as  Senator  of  the  United  States,  and  served  from  Dec.  3,  1799,  till  Feb. 
6,  1801,  when  he  resigned  (because  of  the  impending  inauguration  of 
Jefferson,  it  is  said).  (Cyclopaedia  of  Amer.,  Biog.,  Appleton.)  It  is 
probable  that  the  second  war  with  Great  Britain  induced  him  to  accept 
the  third  term  as  Representative. 

He  was  a  merchant  at  New  Brunswick,  and  his  house  and  store  are 
still  standing  on  Burnett  Street,  foot  of  Schureman  Street,  and  they 
were  convenient  to  his  \vharf.  In  1783  he  purchased  a  farm  at  One 
Mile  Run.  which  is  now  in  the  ownership  of  his  grandson,  and  namesake. 

He  was  Elder  of  the  Dutch  Church,  Sept.  is,  1 8 1 7,  and  April  18, 
1 8 1 9,  to  fill  vacancies.  He  was  a  Trustee  of  Queen's  College,  1782- 
1824  ;  Secretary,  1784-93  ;  and  Treasurer,  1795-1812.  In  the  Minutes 
of  the  Trustees,  his  name  appears  as  Schuurman,  but  he  gave  in  to  the 
popular  usage,  under  which  the  spelling  became  Schureman. 

Good  portraits  of  him  and  his  wife  are  in  existence.  His  wife  was  a 
merry  woman,  with  bright  and  winsome  eyes.  Upon  the  back  of  his 
portrait  is  the  date  "1806."  His  right  eye  had  been  destroyed  with 
small  pox.  He  was  a  man  of  native  dignity,  of  some  reserve,  and  of 
prompt  and  determined  energy.  Rev.  Dr.  Isaac  Ferris,  who  in  his 
student  days  was  an  inmate  of  Schureman's  house,  said  of  him  :  "  Mr. 
James  Schureman  was  a  noble  specimen  of  a  man,  highly  intelligent  and 
judicious,  and  possessed  general  intelligence,  and  of  large  and  liberal 
views.  He  had  seen  much  of  public  life  in  honorable  positions,  and 
was  qualified  for  the  leading  place  which  others  assigned  him." 

17.  Isaac:  bap.,  N.  B. ,  Dec.  31,  1758,  "Schuurman."  He  died 
young,  of  small  pox,  which  destroyed  the  eye  of  James,  as  already  stated, 
and  the  lives  of  Isaac  and  William,  sons  of  James,  and  nearly  cost  the 
present  writer  his  life. 

18.  Elizabeth  :  bap.  Aug.  9,  1 76 1 ,  "Schuurman  ;"  m.  Nov.  4,  1781, 
to  David  Nevius.  with  a  license  dated  Nov.  2.  He  was  of  Six  Mile  Run  ; 
b.  June  2,   1758  ;  d.  March  12,   1825. 

A  new  dwelling  house  which  he  had  erected  was  destroyed  with  fire  ; 
and  it  is  said  that  the  old  records  of  the  Six  Mile  Run  Church  were 
destroyed  with  the  building. 

He  was  a  descendant  from  Johannes,  who  came  to  New  Amsterdam 
from  Solen,  or  Solingen,  in  Westphalia,  whose  wife  was  Ariaentje  Blyck. 
The  name  of  Navius  and  Naevius,  was  known  among  the  Romans  from 
the  time  of  Tarquinius  Priscus  to  the  days  of  Horace. 

David's  brother,  Peter  P.,  was  father  of  Benjamin,  whose  son,  Rev. 
John  L.  Nevius,  is  missionary  in  China. 

Children  0/ Ferdinand  (6),  and  Eleanor  Voorhees. 

19.  Anne:  bap.,  Six  Mile  Run,  Jan.  20,  1754;   d.  an  infant. 

20.  Eleanor:  bap.  Oct.  19,  1755,  "  Neeltje  ;  "  d.  1833,  at  the  house 
of  her  son-in-law,  Rev.  Staats  Van  Santvoord,  Schodack,  N.  Y.  Re- 
ceived to  church  membership,  New  Brunswick,  June  28,  1782,  as  wife  of 
John  Van  Hajlingen. 

21.  Jacobes  :  bap.  April  16,  1758.  There  was  a  Schureman  who 
married  Sarah,  daughter  of  Peter  Burien  and  Anna  Emmons.  (Annals 
of  Newtown,  p.  342.)     Perhaps  this  was  the  Schureman. 


1892.]  The    Schuermans,    oj   New  Jersey. 


207 


22.  Abraham  :  bap.  Sept.  28,  1760.  Marriage  bond,  Trenton, 
March  8,  1781,  Abraham  Schureman  and  Hetty  Combs. 

23.  Anne:  bap.  Nov.  6,  1763.  Marriage  bond,  Trenton,  Aug.  7, 
1779,  Isaac  Van  Tine.  Received  to  church  membership,  at  New  Bruns- 
wick, on  confession,  June  28,  1782,  as  Ante  Schuurman,  wife  of  Isaac 
Van  Tuyn. 

24.  Lena:  [Magdalena?]  bap.,  N.  B,  April  19,  1766,  "Lena 
Schuurman."  Received  to  church  membership,  April  25,  1800,  Lenah 
Schureman,  wife  of  Jonathan  Combs.     Children  baptized  1796,  1800. 

25.  Margaret:  bap.  Jan.  22,  1769;  "Maragrita  Schuurman  ;"  m. 
1789,  to  Martin  Schenck,  b.  May  9,  1770,  of  Hillsborough,  Sheriff  of 
Somerset  County. 

26.  Jane:  bap.  Jan.  26,  1772,  "  Janetje  Schuurman  ;"  d.  July  31, 
1821,  48,  7  (Tombstone,  N.  B.)  ;  m.  Sept.  27,  1794,  to  Abraham  Vanars- 
dalen  ;  d.  Aug.  22,   1825,  52-      (Tombstone.) 

Van  Arsdale  was  sheriff.  He  had  for  second  wife,  Sarah  Wetherall, 
by  whom  he  had  one  child,  John  Rue,  who  married  Mary  Tannahill,  and 
died  about  1887,  near  Chicago.  The  sheriff's  widow  became  second 
wife  of  David  Mercareau.  (Dr.  Chas.  H.  Voorhees,  and  Lewis  Apple- 
gate  of  N.  B, ) 

Fourth  Generation. 

Children  of  John  Thomson  (9),  and  "Jane  Stryker. 

27.  Peter  :  bap.,  New  Brunswick,  March  22,  1767  ;  m.  Nov.  5, 
179-,  Christina  Schuyler.  In  1827  he  was  living  about  two  miles  from 
Auburn. 

28.  Margarit  :  bap.  March  5,  1769. 

29.  Archibald  :  bap.  April  26,  1770;  m.  Catharine  Applegate. 

30.  Jane  :  bap.  May  31,  1773  ;  d.  Jan.,  1827,  at  Auburn  ;  m.  Rev. 
Conrad  Ten  Eyck,  b.  1756;  d.  Oct.  30,  1844.  He  was  a  volunteer  in 
the  Revolutionary  Army  ;  tutor  in  the  High  School,  Schenectady  ;  pastor 
at  Amsterdam  and  at  Owasco. 

31.  John  :  bap.  July  23,  1775  ;  d.  July  n,  1850  or  51  ;  m.  April 
13,  1798,   Mary  Lyell  ;  d.  Feb.  1853,  aged  78,   4.      Physician. 

32.  Anne  :  bap.  Nov.  19,  1777;  d.  1851,  aged  75,  4;  m.  Nov.  28, 
1797,  to  Rev.  Dr.  Matthew  LaRue  Perrine.  She  died  with  one  of  the 
children  of  her  brother  George,  in  Wisconsin. 

33.  Elizabeth  :  bap.  May  4,  1780;  m.  Jan.,  1809,  to  Peter  Van 
Neste. 

34.  Isaac  Schureman  (Capt.)  :  bap.  Nov.,  1782;  d.  Sept.,  1848; 
m.  Wilhelmina  Bont. 

35.  George:  b.  March  17,  1785;  d.  Oct.  17,  1816;  m.  Elizabeth 
Fonda. 

36.  Philip  Kisuyck  or  Kesick  ;  b.  March  1,  1787  :  d.  April  1, 
185Q  ;  m.  Eunice  Gavlord,  and  Hannah  Gavlord.  [See  Record. 
XXII.,  6t,  6S.] 

Children  of  George  Thomson  (10),  and  Maria  Williamson. 

37.  Jacobus:  bap,  N.  Bruns.,  May  22,  1785. 

38.  David  Williamson  :    bap.  Nov.   18,   1787. 


2o8  The   Schuermans,    of  Aew  Jersey.  [Oct-, 

Children  of  Peter  Vredenburg  (13),  and  Margaret  (14). 

39.  Peter  :  bap.,  N.  B.,  Oct.  31,  1773  ;  d.  Jan.  17,  1774. 

40.  John  Schureman  (Rev.)  :  b.  March  20,  1776  ;  bap.  March  31  ;  d. 
at  Raritan,  Oct.  4,  1821  ;  m.  April  3,  180c,  Sarah,  d.  about  1826,  dau. 
of  Rev.  James  Caldwell  and  Hannah  Ogden,  dau.  of  John.  Her  sister 
Esther  was  wife  of  Rev.  Dr.  Robert  Finley  of  the  Presbyterian  Church. 
Their  mother  was  shot  by  a  British  soldier,  through  a  window,  and  died 
of  the  wound.  Caldwell  was  of  Elizabeth,  N.  J.  At  a  later  period,  he 
was  himself  shot  by  a  sentinel,  after  the  latter  had  been  relieved  from 
his  post,  either  through  drunken  spite  or  treachery. 

Vredenburg  was  graduated  at  Queen's  College,  1794  ;  licensed  by 
class,  N.  B.,  1800;  ordained  and  installed  pastor  of  the  Raritan  church  in 
June,  1S00,  and  remained  thereuntil  his  death.  About  181 5  was  made 
superintendent  of  the  academy  at  Somerville,  but  his  health  was  not  equal 
to  the  charge.  Trustee  of  Queen's  College  1S00-1821.  (See  Annals  of 
Amer.  Pul.,  IX.  and   IV.  ;   Manual  of  Ref.  Church.) 

Probably  it  was  his  half-uncle,  Johannis  Vreden burgh,  who  married 
Sarah  Taylor. 

41.  Peter  (physician)  :  b.  Oct.  5  ;  bap.  Oct.  8,  177S,  N.  B.  ;  d.  Sept. 
15,  1848  ;  m.  Maria  Van  Doren.  He  is  described  as  a  man  of  much 
intelligence  and  culture,  a  highly  respected  physician  and  citizen  of  Som- 
erville, N.  ].,  and  his  wife  as  cheerful  and  bright,  and  active  in  good 
works. 

Children  of  James  (16)  and  Eleanor  Williamson. 

42.  John  (Rev.  Dr.)  :  b.  Oct.  19  ;  bap.  Nov.  15,  1778,  N.  B„ 
"Schuurman;"  d.  May  18,  1818,  of  typhus  fever;  m.  May  11,  1802, 
Julia  Anne  Conover,  b.  July  n,  1781  ;  d.  May  24,  1834  ;  daughter  of 
Col.  Elias  Conover,  of  Monmouth,  N.  J.,  and  of  Anne  Fish,  of  Long 
Island.     The  name  was  Koenhoven  originally. 

He  was  graduated  at  Queen's  College,  Sept.  30,  1795,  and  studied 
theology,  at  N.  Y. ,  with  Rev.  Dr.  John  H.  Livingston  was   licensed 

in  1801;  pastor  at  Bedminster,  N.  J.,  1801-07;  Hillsborough  ch.  at  Mill- 
stone, 1807-09;  Collegiate  ch.,  N.  Y.,  1809-11. 

He  had  never  been  in  robust  health,  and  the  city  pastoral  charge  was 
too  much  for  him,  so  he  accepted  the  Vice-Presidency  of  Queen's  College 
in  181 1,  and  retained  it  until  his  death.  He  was  Professor  of  Moral  Phil- 
osophy and  Belles  Lettres,  1 813-18  ;  and  in  the  Seminary,  Professor  of 
Ecclesiastical  History  and  Pastoral  Theology,  181 5-18. 

In  January,  1813,  he  became  pastor  of  the  church  at  New  Brunswick, 
and  was  instrumental  in  healing  discords,  which  had  existed  for  some  time. 
But  a  return  of  ill-health  compelled  him  to  retire  at  the  end  of  two  years. 

He  was  Trustee  of  Queen's  College,  1800-18.  The  College  of  New 
Jersey,  as  well  as  Queen's,  made  him  A.  M.,  in  1801  ;  and  Columbia  Col- 
lege conferred  the  degree  of  S.  T.  D.,  in  1816. 

He  was  rising  in  usefulness,  influence,  and  reputation  at  the  time  of 
his  death.  His  characteristics  were  amiability,  solidity,  and  Christian 
discretion  ;  and  he  was  greatly  beloved  and  trusted.  He  was  simple, 
clear,  direct,  and  logical,  and  he  sustained  himself  among  some  of  the  most 
popular  ministers  of  New  York  City.  (Evan.  Guard,  and  Review,  Sept., 
181 8  ;  Annals  of  Amer.  Pul.,  IX.;  Manual  of  Ref.  Church.) 


1892.]  The    Schuermans,    of  New  Jersey.  2OQ 

43.  Eleanor:  b.  Dec.  9,  1780;  d.  July  7,  1836;  m.  March  4,  1S07, 
N.  B.,  to  Cornelius  Johnson  ;  b.  Aug-.  22,  1783;  d.  Feb.  1,  1857,  at 
Navesink  Heights.  He  was  a  physician,  and  practiced  at  Monmouth, 
and  in  Staten  Island,  and  for  many  vears  at  Spottswood.  In  the  place 
last  named,  he  was  an  Elder  of  the  Dutch  Church. 

44.  Anne  :  b.  Jan.  5  ;  bap.  Feb.  9,  1783,  N.  B.,  "  Schuurman  ;  "  il 
Feb.  8,  1889. 

45.  David  :  b.  March  23,  1785  ;  d.  Nov.  30,  1858,  near  N.  B.  ;  m. 
Oct.  17,  1810,  Lydia,  b.  Nov.  19,  1790  ;  d.  April  13,  1836  ;  dau.  of  Dr. 
Melanchthon  Freeman,  of  Woodbridge,  N.  J.,  and  ot  Sarah  Haines,  cousin 
of  Gov.  Haines. 

In  his  youth  he  was  in  his  father's  store.  Afterwards,  and  for  many 
years,  he  was  a  teacher  in  the  neighborhood  of  N.  B.,  and  at  last  he 
made  his  home  with  his  son  Melanchthon,  in  New  York  City. 

46.  Margaret:  b.  March  31,  1787  ;  d.  Jan.  15,  1865,  while  visiting 
in  New  Jersey  ;  m.  N.  B.,  Dec.  7,  1810,  to  David  Nevius  (59).  In  her 
later  years  she  made  her  home  with  her  children  at  the  West.  She  was 
a  woman  of  great  amiability. 

47.  Anne:  b.  May  10,  1789  ;  d.  s.  Feb.  23,  1841,  at  Hagerstown, 
Md.,  while  visiting  her  sister  Catharine.  She  had  been  active  in  church 
work  at  New  Brunswick. 

48.  Maria  ;   b.  Dec.  25,   1790  ;  d.  Aug.  24,   1792. 

49.  James  :  b.  March  10,  1793  ;  d.  May  12,  1877,  at  Shrewsbury, 
N.  J.  ;  m.  Sept.  9,  1817,  Susan,  b.  Jan.  21,  1785  ;  d.  April  13,  1880,  dau. 
of  James  Wall,  of  Middletown,  N.  J.,  and  sister  of  Garret  D.  Wall. 

He  abandoned  a  college  course,  because  of  an  injury  to  his  head. 
He  was  in  the  counting  house  of  March  &  Benson,  N.  Y.  Afterwards 
he  settled  on  the  farm  of  his  father,  at  One  Mile  Run,  whence  he  removed 
to  Belvidere,  and  thence  to  Shrewsbury. 

50.  Catharine  :  b.  Feb.  10,  1785  ;  d.  May  18,  1847,  of  consump- 
tion ;  m.  Aug.  10,  1725,  to  Rev.  Richard  Wynkoop,  b.  N.  Y.,  Dec.  16, 
1798  ;  d.  April  5,  1842,  at  Hagerstown,  Md.,  of  congestion  of  the  bowels  ; 
s.  of  Peter  Wynkoop  and  Margaret  Quackenbos,  andg.  s.  of  Judge  Dirck 
Wynkoop,  who  was  an  active  and  trusted  Revolutionary  patriot  in  Ulster 
County,  N.  Y. 

She  was  a  woman  of  great  calmness,  good  intelligence,  and  excellent 
memory.  A  good  miniature  of  her  is  in  existence,  painted  by  an  amateur, 
who  did  not  have  equal  success  with  her  husband's. 

Wynkoop  was  grad.  Columbia  Col.,  1819  ;  N.  B.  Sem.  1819-1822  ; 
lie.  April  5,  1826,  by  2d  Pres.  N.  Y.  Synodical  Miss.- of  Dutch  Church 
at  Cato,  Cayuga  County,  N.  Y.,  Oct.  29,  1825-Jan.  31,  1827,  and  April 
1-25,  1827,  when  a  substitute  for  him  was  accepted  ;  pastor  of  the  Gen. 
Ass.  Pres.  Ch.,  Yorktown  ( lormerly  Krompond  hamlet),  Westchester 
Co.,  N.  Y.,  June  14,  1S27— April  16,  1834  ;  pastor  of  Pres.  Ch.,  Hagers- 
town, Md.,  Tune  25,  1834,  until  his  death.  This  church  returned  to  its 
Associate  Ref.  connection,  March  6,  1838;  but,  after  his  death,  resumed 
its  relations  with  the  General  Assembly.  (See  Wynkoop  Genealogy, 
1878  ;  Manual  of  Ref.  Ch.  ;  Sprague's  Annals,  Vol.  IX.) 

51.  Lydia  Mary  Williamson  :  b.  April  28,  1797  ;  d.  N.  Y.,  May  28, 
1876  ;  m.  Aug.  6,  18  16,  to  Rev.  Richard  Sluyter,  b.  Nassau,  Rensselaer 
Co,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  3,  1787  ;  d.  July  25,  1843  ;'  s.  of  William  Sluyter  and 
Mary  Ray. 


2io  The   Schuermans,    of  New  Jersey.  [Oct., 

She  was  an  intelligent  woman,  and  an  interesting  correspondent.  The 
present  writer  is  indebted  to  her  industry  and  skill  for  much  aid  in  this 
compilation. 

Sluyter  was  grad.  N.  B.  Sem.  1815  ;  lie.  class  of  N.  B.  1815  ;  Claver- 
ack  and  Hillsdale,  1816-25  !  Claverack,  1825-42  ;  Claverack  1st  and  2d, 
1842  ;  Claverack  1st,  1843.  He  was  a  colleague  of  Rev.  John  G.  Geb- 
hard  ;  and,  having  part  of  his  Sabbaths  free,  he  preached  at  Ghent  also, 
for  seven  years.  He  was  zealous  in  the  organization  of  new  churches, 
and  is  credited  with  forming  the  one  at  Hudson.  He  had  a  fine  presence 
and  a  military  bearing,  and  he  was  a  good  singer.  He  was  chaplain  of 
the  old  47th  Regiment,  with  commission  dated  Aug.  5,  1831.  (See 
Manual  of  Ref.  Church.) 

52.  William  Williamson  :  b.  April  19,  1799  !  d.  Jan.  30,  1850, 
small  pox  ;  m.  Anne  Bennet,  b.  Aug.  16,  1799  ;  d.  Nov.  16,  1880;  dau. 
of  John  Bennett. 

William  was  at  first  in  business  in  New  Brunswick.  Afterwards  he 
settled  upon  the  farm  which  had  been  purchased  by  his  father,  and  been 
occupied  by  his  brother  James,  and  there  he  died,  and  his  son  James 
succeeded  to  the  farm. 

53.  Isaac  :  b.  May  7  ;  d.  May  23,  1801. 

54.  Isaac  :  b.  Sept.  5,  1802  ;  d.  s.  May  30,  1828,  of  smallpox.  He 
was  a  dwarf,  and  was  full  of  mischief. 

55.  Stephen  Jones  :  b.  Feb.  27  ;  d.  March  23,  1805  ;  named  from  the 
husband  of  his  maternal  aunt,  Lydia  Williamson. 

Children  of  David  Nevius,  and  of  Elizabeth  (18). 

56.  Peter  Schureman  :  b.  Aug.  23,  1782  ;  d.  Sept.  27,  1870;  m. 
Maria  Van  Doren.  He  was  a  farmer  at  Pleasant  Plains,  and  one  of  the 
judges  of  the  Somerset  courts. 

57.  Anne  :  b.  May  8,  1784  ;  d.  Dec.  27,  1832  ;  wife  of  Peter  Bogart, 
who  was  long  a  steward  of  the  Seminary  at  Princeton. 

58.  John  Schureman  :  b.  Nov.  30,  1785  ;  d.  Feb.,  1835  ;  m.  Lydia 
Van  Dyke. 

59.  David  :  b.  Aug.  19,  1787  ;  d.  Oct.  15,  1843,  on  a  farm  near 
New  Brunswick  ;  m.  Dec.  7,  1810,  his  cousin  Margaret  Schureman  (46). 

60.  Wilhelmina  :  b.  July  4,  1789;  d.  July  16,  1831  ;  w.  of  Isaac 
Skillman.      Lived  at  Ringoes. 

61.  James  :  b.  April  30,  1791  ;  d.  Aug.   16,  1794. 

62.  Martin  :  b.  Nov.  14,  1794  ;  d.  May,  1800. 

63.  James  Schureman  (Judge)  :  b.  Sept.  16,  1796  ;  d.  Jersey  City, 
Dec.  28,  1859;  m.  May  2,  1820,  Catharine  Disborough  Polhemus,  b. 
July  28,  1801  ;    d.  New  Brunswick,  June  22,  1879. 

Graduated  at  the  College  of  New  Jersey,  18 16  ;  studied  law  with  Fred- 
erick Frelinghuysen  ;  admitted  to  the  bar,  1819  ;  practiced  law  at  New 
Brunswick.  In  1838  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  Associate  Judges  of 
the  Supreme  Court  of  New  Jersey,  for  a  term  of  seven  years.  Served 
also  a  second  term,  and  then  resumed  practice  in  Jersey  City.  He  had 
a  good  reputation  for  ability  and  impartiality,  and  had  the  confidence  of 
the  bar,  and  of  jurymen.      He  had  a  pleasant  humor  and  was  popular. 

64.  Margaret:  b.  April  3,  1799  ;  d.  Sept.  7,  1862  ;  wife  of  William 
Van  Dyke,  who  was  brother  of  Lydia  already  named. 


•  ]  The  .  Schuermans,    of  New  Jersey.  _>  I  I 


f~Z 


j  65.    Martin  :  b.  April  15.  1801  ;  d.  July  30,  1 817. 
P     66.   Isaac  :  b.   Oct.   8,    1803  ;  d.    1866  :    m.  Susan    Hutchings  ;  no 
children.      They  lived  at  Titusville,  N.  J.      His  twin  brother  died  at  birth. 

Children  of  John  Van  Harlingen  and  Eleanor  (20). 

67.  Maria  :  b.  April  10,  1775  ;  bap.,  N.  B.,  May  28  ;  d.  Aug.  iS, 
1848  ;  m.  N.  B.,  May  17,  1797,  to  Abram  Ditmas  [Ditmars]  ;  b.  Feb. 
27>  '773  I  d.  May  13,  1868. 

68.  Rantje:  b.  May  18,  1778  ;  bap.  June  14  ;  d.  April  15,  1842  ;  m 
Jan.  1,  1807,  to  Jacques  Cotelyon,  a  silversmith  ;  b.  June  16,  17S1  ;  d. 
Dec.  8,   1S22. 

69.  Elizabeth  :  bap.  May  6,  1781  ;  m.  to  Uriah  Lott,  and  was  left 
a  widow  with  several  children. 

70.  John  (physician):  bap.  Feb.  9,  1783;  the  mother,  "Neeltje 
Schuurman  ;  "  m.  Catharine,  dau.  of  William  Lawson,  a  merchant,  of 
New  Brunswick.  He  was  graduated  at  Queen's  College  1S09  ;  was  the 
oldest  living  graduate  at  the  time  of  his  death,  aged  about  90  years  ;  lived 
at  Lebanon,  Ohio. 

Margaret  :  bap.  March  5,  1786  ;  d.  1833  or  •  834  ;  sec.  wife  of  Rev. 
Staats  Van  Santvoord  ;  b.  June  3,  1790  ;  p.  1882.  He  was  graduated 
Union  College  1811  ;  N.  B.  Sem.  1814;  lie.  class,  N.  B.,  1814  ;  Belle- 
ville, 1814-28  ;  agent  to  collect  funds  for  the  Theol.  Sem.,  1828-29  ; 
Schodack,  1829-34;  at  Coeymans  also,  1829-30;  stated  supply  at  New 
Baltimore,  1834-39  ;  Onisquethaw,  1839-64  ;  supplying  also  Sec.  Berne, 
1841-42  ;  and  New  Salem,  1843-44  ;  and  pastor  at  Jerusalem,  1845-57  ; 
in  the  service  of  the  Christian  Commission,  Nashville,  1864.  (See  Man- 
ual ofRef.  Ch.) 

Children  of  Jacob  ^21)  and  Sarah  Bevien,   or  of  Abraham  (22)  and  Hetty 
Combs. 

72.  James:  m.  April  13,  1813,  Mary  Haviland.  Two  children  of 
James  Schureman  and  Mary  Haveland  were  baptized  at  New  Brunswick  : 
Mary  Ann,  b.  May  15,   1814  ;  Eliza,  b.  Sept.,  1815. 

73.  Eliza  Ann  :  m.  April  24,  1 8 1 7,  N.  B.,  to  Daniel  Miller.  It  is 
said  that  he  was  of  Woodbridge. 

Children  of  Jonathan  Combs  and  Lena  (24). 

74.  Sarah  :  bap.  N.  B.,  June  21,  1796. 

75.  James  Schureman  :  bap.  March  27,  1S00. 

Children  of  Martin  Schenck  and  Margaret  (25). 

76.  Ferdinand  Schureman  :  m.  Leah  Voorhees  ;  physician  at  Six 
Mile  Run. 

77.  Sarah. 

78.  Ellen. 

79.  Mary. 

80.  Anne. 

81.  Ulpian. 

82.  Van  Sinderin. 


2i2  Fishkrfl  Inscriptions.     .  [Oct., 

Children  of  Abraham  Van  Arsdalen  and  Jane  (26). 

83.  Ferdinand  Schureman  :  bap.,  N.  B.,  Nov.  6,  1795  ;  was  grad. 
Queen's  College  1816  ;  lawyer. 

84.  Isaac:  bap.  May  7,   1797;  physician. 

85.  Maria:  bap.  Feb.  17,  1799;  d.  Jan.  31,  1824.  She  was 
stabbed  to  death  by  her  husband,  Josiah  Stone,  who  was  convicted  of 
murder,  and  committed  suicide. 

86.  Cornelius  Cornell:  bap.  Mar.  16,  1805;  d.  s.  1856;  grad. 
Rutgers  College  1828;  N.  B.  Sem.  1831  ;  Cong.  ch.  Hartford,  Conn.  ; 
stated  supply,  Brooklyn  Central,  1838-40  ;  S.  S.  Brooklyn  South,  1840- 
41  ;  Philadelphia   ist,  1841-49  ;  Greenwich  Ch.,  N.  Y,  City,    1852-54. 


FISHKILL    INSCRIPTIONS. 

The  Reformed  Dutch  Church  of  Fishkill  was  organized  iu  1716,  by 
Rev.  Petrus  Vas  of  Kingston. 

Service  was  maintained  there  occasionally.  In  1730  Madam  Katrina 
Brett,  the  only  child  of  Francis  Rombout,  and  therefore  heiress  of  the 
-Rombout  Precinct,  gave  the  glebe  land  to  the  church. 

The  first  Consistory  meeting  was  held  in  1731  (April),  then  the  peti- 
tion to  Governor  Generale  Montgomerie  to  erect  a  church  at  the  Vishkills 
of  Fish-Creek.  The  church  was  erected  that  year,  enlarged  in  1784, 
and  still  stands  in  excellent  and  beautiful  repair,  one  of  the  churches 

"  An  honor  to  our  native  place, 
The  glory  of  our  land." 

The  oldest  stone  in  the  yard.  It  is  rough,  and  unhewn.  The  letters 
are  cut  evidently  with  a  knife.     Roman  characters. 

lames  Husy  |  Borned  AD  1680  |  Dyed  Augustus  ye  i6,h  dye  |  1737. 
oe  57  years. 

Mr.  Husy  was  one  of  the  founders  of  this  church. 

Jemima  Weeks.  |  Good-bye,  my  dear,  my  much  loved  wife  |  You've 
been  the  Comfort  of  my  Life  |  Hut  we  shall  meet  in  Heaven  Above  |  Where 
all  is  Peace  and  Joy  and  Love  |  Born  June  21  1746  |  Died  June  27    1808 

In  Memoriam  |  Gulian  Crommelin  Verplanck  L.  L.  D  ;  |  Natus  Novi 
Eboraci  VI.  Die  Augusti,  |  A.  D.  MDCCLXXXVI,  |  Ex  Hollandicis  et 
Anglicis  proavis,  |  Vir  multis  variisque  dotibus  |  Ingenii  insignis,  |  Dicip- 
lina  juris,  artibus  et  litteris,  |  maxime  peritus,  j  Moribusantiquis,  Pietate 
sincera  |  Strenuus  Fidei  Christiana;  et  Ecclesias  Defensor,  j  Compluribus 
publices  mumeribus  perfunctus,  |  Transiit  benefaciendo  XVIII  Die 
Martii  A.D.  MDCCCLXX- 


Non  vero  ill e  in  luce  modo,  atque  in,  |  oculis  civium  magnus,  sed 
intus  domique  |  prasstantior.  Qui  sermo  !  qua;  praecepta  !  |  quanta  noti- 
tia  antiquitatis  !  |  Omnia  memoria  tenebat.  |  Cic.  de  Senec. 


.  ]  Fish  kill    Inscriptions. 


2  I 


The  grave  of  |  Isaac   Eugene  Cotheal.  |  Born    |  August    12,    1 8 1 7;  | 
Died  I  May  8,  1884.  |  Because  I  live  ye  shall  live  also.  |  St.  John  xiv.  19. 

Polly  Martin  |  wife  of  Sheldon  Martin  |  Died  |  That  once  loved  form 
now  cold  &  dead  |  My  mournful  thoughts  employs  |  I  weep  my  earthly 
comforts  dead  |  And  withered  all  my  joys  |  On  harps  of  Gold  she  sings 
thy  praise  |  Thy  presence  she  doth  view  |  And  if  I  here  her  footsteps 
trace — With  her  I'll  praise  him  too. 

Charlotte  wife  of  |  Cornelius  Pepper  |  Good  Bye  my  Husband  dear 
Good  Bye  I  My  Savior  calls  me,  upon  High.  |  To  my  Heavenly  home  on 
high  above  |  Where  we  shall  meet  in  joy  &  love 

Thomas  Corbin  |  Thou  art  sleeping  now  like  Lazarus  |  Upon  thy 
Savior5  breast  |  Where  the  wicked,  cease  from  troubling  |  And  the  weary 
are  at  rest.  |  Died  April  22  1834. 

Catharine  Corcellus  Lucam  |  Died  Oct  12th  1800  |  And  swift  as  rip- 
ples rise  upon  the  deep  |  The  dead  awaken  from  their  dismal  sleep  |  The 
graves  fly  open — And  with  awful  strife  |  The  dust  of  ages  startles  into  life. 

Elizabeth  Bates  Graham  |  Died  March  12th  1804.  |  See  how  the  pit 
gapes  wide  for  you  |  And  flashes  in  your  face  |  And  thou  my  soul  look 
upward  too  |  And  sing  recovering  Grace 

Jerome  Phillips  |  Died  Oct  15th  181 2  |    Oft  as  the  bell  with  solemn 
toll  I  Speaks  the  departure  of  a  soul    |    Let  each  one  ask  himself  Am  I  | 
Prepared  should  I  be  called  to  die  |  Then  when  that  solemn  bell  I  hear  | 
If  saved  from  sin  I  need  not  fear  |  Nor  would  the  thought  distressing  be  j 
Perhaps  it  next  may  toll  for  me 

A.  Vandewater  |  While  sinners  in  despair  shall  Call  |  Rocks  rend  and 
mountains  on  us  Fall  |  The  saints  shall  All  from  earth  arise  |  And  wipe 
the  dust  from  out  their  eyes  |  Born  1760  |  Died  18 10. 

Elizabeth  Van  Dyck  |  Died  181 1  |  Behold!  her  bed  of  death  |  The  pale 
&  mortal  Clay  |  Heard  ye  her  sob  of  parting  breath  |  Saw  ye  ?  her  eye5 
last  ray  |  Her  life  was  ended  Here  to  be  |  She  lapsed  into  immortality  |  And 
from  the  Grave  her  dust  shall  rise  |  In  Christ5  own  Image  from  the  Skies 

Here  Lyes  the  Boddyee  |  of  Barbara  Van  Dyck  |  Borned  April  ye  iS'h 
dye  1682  I  Deceesed  Ae  1743  as  59  years  n  mos  |  An  Honest  Dame — 
A  Frugal — wyfe.     We  Greeved  her  much'  |  when  She  Left  this  life. 

Adam  Allgett  ]  Born   1728  |  Died   July  28th  1810  |  Aged   82  years  | 
Having  no  children  ;  he  bequeathed  his  Estate  |  To  the  Reformed-Dutch- 
Church  of  Hopewell. 

H.  L.  S.  I  The  Remains  of  |  Mathew  Brett  Esq.  |  Who  Departed  this 
Life  I  June  i5t  1771  |  Aged  XXVIII  years.  X  months.  XV  days  |  As 
he  was  born  July  16th  1742.  |  P.  M  S.  |  Within  this  house,  my  body 
lies.  I  My  Soul  arose,  above  the  skies.  |  When  time's  no  more^I'll  rise  and 
live.  I  To  taste  the  joy.  that  Heaven  shall  give. 

William  Henry.  |  Son  of  |  Eliasand  Margaret  Brevoort.  |  "  The  Lord 
gave.  "  I  Nov   23d'  1802  |  The   Lord    has  taken  away.  |  June   5th   1858  | 
Blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord. 


2i4  Fishkill  Inscriptions.  [Oct., 

Harriet  Nichols  |  Widow  of  |  James-Ashton-Bayard  |  Died  Septem- 
ber 26*  1844  I  Aged  55  years  :  2  mos.  22  days  |  Jesus  said  unto  her. 
I  am  the  resurrection  |  and  the  life. 

John  N.  Bailey  |  Born  Nov  n*  1767  |  Died  December  16th  1846  | 
Aged  79  years.  1  mo.  5  day5  [Note. — The  parents  of  Henry  D.  B. 
Bailey.  Esq.  the  historian  and  antiquarian,  of  Fishkill.] 

Elizabeth  |  Wife  of  John  N.  Bailey.  |  Born  Jan  7th  1780  |  Died  July 
17"  1865  I  Aged  85  years  6  mos  10  dys 

Man'  Bailey  |  Daughter  of  John  and  Elizabeth  Bailey  |  Died  Jan  2nd 
1846  I  Aged  28  years  10  mos  29  dys. 

George  Bogart  |  Died  Jan  9,h  1835  |  Aged  77  yrs  4  mos  5  dys  |  "  Born 
Sept  i4,h  1758.' 

Susanna  |  Wife  of  George  Bogart  |  Born  July  |  6th  1758  [  Died  July 
7th  1833  I  Aged  75  yis  11  mos  22  dy 

Cornelius  Bogardus  |  Born  Jan  22nd  1758  |  Died  July  6th  181 1  | 
Age  53  yr  4  mo  10  dy 

Elizabeth  Roe  |  Wife  of  Cornelius  Bogardus  |  Born  March  6th  1754 
I  Died  July  i6,h  1807  |  Aged  53  yr"  4  mos  10  dys 

Daniel  Birdsall  |  Born  on  Long-Island, -Oyster-Bay  |  Jan  ist  1724 
I  Died  Jan  6th,  1816  |  Aged  92  yrs  6  days 

Merby  |  Wife  of  Daniel  Birdsal  |  Born  Nov  30th  1 73 1  j  Died  Feb  14th 
1799  I  Age  68  yrs  2  mos  15  dys 

Hier  Leyde  Begraaven  |  bet  Lichaam  vas  |  AbraHarm  Bloom  |  Ge- 
storve  I  den  3  dag  van  Septemb  1757 

Frederick-Bunnel  |  Born    1761  |  Died  April  10th    1828  |  Aged  67  yrs 
Ann  Bunnel.  |  Born  1761  |  Died  May  3d  1838  |  Aged  70  years 
John-Bedford.  |  Born  1757  |  Died  Jan  n,h  1834  |  Aged  77  years 

■  In  memory  of  |  Coll  John  Brinckerhoflf.  |  Born  1702.  |  Who  Deptdthis 
life  the  26  h  of  March  1785.  |  in  ye  83d  year  of  his  age  |  Ye  pious  view  this 
humble  shrine  |  Here  lies  a  friend  of  God,  and  thine.  |  In  age  advanced 
as  you  may  see  ; — Near  to  the  age  of  eighty-three.  |  In  life  his  closet  was 
his  fare.  |  His  house  was  known,  a  house  of  prayer.  |  At  Jesus'  feet,  in 
humble  strains  |  He  rested  and  the  promise  claimed  |  In  private  and  in 
publick  life  |  A  friend  to  peace,  a  foe  to  strife. 

In  Memory  of  |  JanettjieBrinckerhofT  |  Wife  of  Coll  John  Brinckerhoff 
Who  departed  this  life  |  Nov  11  1792  |  JE  88  yis  |  She  was  born  1704. 

Hier  Lydt  Het  Lighaam  |  van  Johannis  Brinckerhoff.  |  Overleeden 
Dee  5th  Dagh  van  Juny  1 757  |  Oude  Zynde  29  Jaar  en  9  Maande  |  [Born 
1727.] 

Hier  Leyd  |  Het  Lighaam  |  van  Antye  Brinckerhoff  |  Huys  vrow  van 
Johannis  Brinckerhoff  |  Overleeden-de-ist-Dagh  van  Jung  1754  |  Oude 
Zynde  22  yaren.  |  [Born  1732.] 

Hier  Lydt  Hety  Lighaam  |  van  Dienna  Brinckerhoff  |  Doghter  van 
Jan  Brinckerhof  |  Zynde  In-de-Heere  Gerust  |  De  24  Augustus   1752.  | 
Oude  Zynde  |  16  Jaaren  |  [Born  1736.] 


1892.]  Fishkill  Inscriptions. 


215 


Hier  Leydt  Het  Lighaam.  |  van  Bar  Beraette  Brinckerhoff  |  Doghter 
van  Jan  Brinckerhoff  |  Zynde  In-de-Heere  Gerust  |  Den  4  Dagh  May 
1752  I  Oude  Zynde  17  Jaaren  22  Dagen  |  [Born  1735.] 

Hier  Lydt  Het  Lighaam  |  van  Dirck-Brinckerhoff.  |  Zoon  van  Jan 
Brinckerhoff  I  Zynde  In-de-Heere  Gerust  |  de  16  April  1764  oudt 
Zynde,  25  Jaar. 

Anno    Domino     1767;    den    23d   October  |  In-de    Heere   Gerust  | 
Geertge.     Brinckerhoff.  |  Huys   vrow   van     Dirck     Brinckerhoff  |  Oude 
Zynde  37    Jaar  |  Zaaligh    Zynde    doodendie-in-den   Heere  |  Seerven    wa 
Zy  Rusteen  Van  Haare  |  Avbeydt  et  haare  waeikein  volgeer  |  mer  haar. 

Hier  Lydt  Het  Lighaam  |  va  Femmelje  Geboren  Remsen  |  Huys 
vrow  van  Abraham  Brinckerhoff.  |  naar  Zyn  overleeden  Weedet  gertrout 
I  met  Abram  Bloom.  |  Geboren  den  25th  Oct  1703.  &  |  Gestorven  den 
6  Feb  1771  I  Oude  Zynde  Jaar  6  maanden 

Gertrude  |  Daughter  of  Jacoband  Dinah  Brinckerhoff  |  Who  departed 
this  life  I  Dec  27  1864  |  Aged  90  years  |  [Note. — Her  memory  was  re- 
markable, and  her  interesting  reminiscences  of  85  years  contributed 
greatly  to  the  interest  of  the  history  of  Fishkill.] 

In  memory  of  |  George  C.  Brinkerhoff  |  Who  was  born  in  1742. 
departed  |  this  life  April  26  18 12.  |  JE  70  years. 

In  Memory  of  |  Archibal  Currie  Esq  |  late  merchant  of  New-York  | 
who   departed   this   life  |  April    25    1814  |  Born    1738     Aged   76  and  6- 
mos. 

In  Memory  of  |  Catharin  Currie  |  Wife  of  |  Archibald  Currie  Esq  | 
who  departed  this  life  |  May  22  1817  |  in  the  74lh  year  of  her  age 

Catharine  Corcellus  |  Wife  of  |  Benjamin  Lucam  Esq.  |  Born  Oct.  10th 
1746  I  Died  Oct  12th  1800  I  AL  54  years 

Cornelius  Cooper  Esq  |  Born  Dec-3oth  1735  |  Died  April  9th  1824 
JE  88  yrs  3  mos  19  dys 

Elizabeth  |  Wife  of  Cornelius  Cooper  Esq  |  Born  July  1st  1750  |  Died 
March  19th  1798 

Martha  Cooper  |  Wife  of  John  O  Cooper  |  Born  Dec  23d  1757  |  Died 
Sept  18  177S  I  M  20  yrs  8  mos.  26  dys  |  Hoping  her  soul5  at  rest  With 
the  celestial  train  |  In  jo)5  and  happynes5  Where  blessed  Angels  reign 

Abraham  Duryee  Esq.  |  Departed  this  life  |  May  30lh  1802  |  M  60 
yrs 

Hier  Leydt  Begraaven  |  Abraham  Duryee  |  Gestorven  Jaar  1720  den 
6  dag.  I  van  April  En  Overleeden  |  den  7  dag-van  September  1785. 

In  Memory  of  |  William  Dobbs  Esq.  |  who  departed  this  life  |  Sept 
13th  1781  I  Borned  July  10th  1716.  |  AL  65  years. 

In  memory  of  |  Captain  Joseph-Dobbs  |  ye  son  of  |  William  Dobbs 
Esqr  I  who  departed  This  Life  May  19th  j  Anno  Domino  1790-  in  )'e 
40th  year 


2  1 6  Notes   and   Queries.  [Oct. , 

Captin  Peter  Du  Bois  |  departed  this  life  |  March  6th  1781  |  Aged 
83  yrs  and  9  mos  [Born  1696.] 

Anna  Schenck.  |  Wife  of  Abraham  Duryee  |  Born  26th  of  April— 1723 
O-S.  I  And  departed  this  life  |  Augustus  ye  1st  dye  1803  N-S  |  Aged  80 
yrs  2  mos  &  26  dys. 

Hier  Lyes  the  Bodye  of  |  Abraham  Duryee  |  Born  Nov  19th — 1737  | 
and  departed  this  life  |  April  I2thi764  |  In  ye  27th  year  :  of  his  ^£ge. 

Hier  Leydt  Begraaven   Het  Lichaam  |  van  Steeven-Duryee   |    Over- 
leeden-den  20s,e  dag  van    December  |  in  t'  Jaar  Onses  Heer  1776  |  Oudt 
Zynde  32    Jaar.     5  Maaden.  |   Al-ure  dit  Zeit-in  het  gaan  voorby  |  Jek 
Plaght  ye   Zuyn   Eeens.      Alogy  |  Alsiek.   na  ben  mostgy  vook  Zuyn  | 
Beneyt  usen  votght.   Myn. 

Hanmib  |  Wife  if  Capt'n  Peter  Dubois  |  [Born  April  6th  1743]  |  de- 
parted this  life  I  March.  i5'  1S13.  |  Aged  69  yrs-10  mos-and  26  dyef 

In  Memory  of  |  Peter-P-Du  Bois  |  who  departed  this  life  |  Aug  14th 
1814  I  JE  74  years-8mos-26  days  |  [Born    1739] 

Freelove  |  daughter  of  |  John  and  Rachel-Du-Bois  |  Died  Aug  22nd 
1818  I  Aged  21  years-i  1  mos-i  days. 

Maria-Du-Bois.  |  daughter  of  |  John  and  Rachel  Du-Bois  |  Died 
Aug  9th  day-1816  |  Aged  23  years-6  mos-20  days. 

Elizabeth  Shear  |  Daughter  of  |  Rudolphus  Hasbrook  |  Born  Doc-4"1 
1752  I  Died  November  11th  1S41  |  Aged  88  years  11  mos  7  dys 

Sarah  |  Wife  of  John  B.  Hauk  |  Bom  Aug  13th  1738  |  Died  Oct  23d 

1794  I    What5  Mortal5  Dead  |    The   Immortal   Fled   |    From  Flesh  and 

Scence  |  To  Joys  Immense  |  This  Dust  shall  Rise  |  And  Mount  the  Skies 

I  When  Both  shall  Joyn  |  The  Work   Divine  |  And  thro'  Endless  Ages 

Sing  I    Praises  to  our  God  &  King 

Here  Lyes  the  Body  of  J  Silas  Lockwood  |  Borne  Sept  3d  1743  |  Died 
Sept  10th  1768  I  Aged  25  years.  7  dys 

(  To  be  continued.) 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

Who  were  the  parents  of  the  following  Merritts?  Andrew,  of  Rye,  N.  Y., 
born  22  Feb.,  1722.  Andrew,  of  Bradford  Co.,  Pa.,  1780  ;  children,  Daniel,  Sam.  and 
Wm.  Asa,  of  Brimfield,  Mass.  born  172S.  Applonia,  bur.  in  Dutch  Church, 
Albany,  1756.  Benjamin,  of  Rye,  N.  Y.,  1741  ;  wife  Hannah.  Benjamin,  of  New- 
castle Co.,  Del.,  1735  ;  wife  Mrs.  Shelly.  Charles,  of  Rye,  N.  Y.,  born  2  Nov., 
1750.  Daniel,  of  Boston,  1739;  wife  Lydia  Sweetzer.  David,  of  Cortlandt  Manor, 
N.  Y.,  17S8.  Ebenezer,  of  Redding,  Conn.,  born  Oct.  1762.  Ebenezer,  of  North 
East,  N.  Y.,  1780;  wile  Kezier  Clapp.  Edward,  of  New  York,  freeholder,  1701. 
Elizabeih,  of  Newport,  R.  I.,  163S.  Elizabeth,  mar.  Joseph  Emorie  at  Andover, 
1698.     Elisha,  of  Philips  Mpnor,  N.  Y.,  1760;  wife  Diantha.     Ezekiel,  of  Newport, 


1892.]  No/es  and  Queries. 


217 


R.  I.;  freeman.  163S.  Esther,  mar,  Robert  Faries  in  New  York,  175 7.  Elizabeth, 
mar.  David  Jenkins,  1741.  Elijah,  of  Westchester  Co.,  N.  Y..  17S0;  wife  Ami 
Hughsted.  Elisha,  of  Greenburgh,  N.  Y..  1725  ;  wife  Rebecca.  George,  of  Scituale, 
Mass.,  born  6  Mar..  1763.  George,  of  Perth  Amboy,  1694.  Gilbert,  of  Paterson,' 
N.  J.,  1760;  wife  Elizabeth  Green.  Henry,  in  Major  Rogers  Co.,  Ticonderoga, 
175S.  Isaac,  of  Bristol,  Pa.,  a  Quaker,  16S4.  Isaac,  of  Burlington,  N.  T.,  1699  ; 
wife  Susanna  Field.  Isaac,  of  Rye,  N.  Y.,  1765  ;  wife  Phebe.  Isaac  of  Pennsylva- 
nia, and  Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  1745  ;  wife  Sarah  White.  James,  of  Barkhampsteed, 
Conn.,  born  1745.  John,  of  Northcastle,  N.  Y.  ;  had  son  Nathaniel,  born  1725. 
Joseph,  mar.  Sarah  Hopkins  in  New  York,  1736.  Joseph,  mar.  Hannah  Brondige 
of  Rye,  1750.  Joshua,  mar.  Priscilla  Litchfield,  1759.  Job,  of  Rye,  N.  Y.,  mar. 
Zipporah  Bailey,  17S1.  John,  captain,  mar.  Sybil  da.  of  Solomon  Ray,  1649.  John, 
mar.  Catharine  Guthrie,  16S4.  John,  carpenter,  of  Brooklyn,  1641.  John,  in  Capt. 
Lothrop's  Co.,  South  Deerfield,  1675.  John,  captain  of  Block  Island.  1701.  John, 
grocer,  of  King  St.,  Boston,  1733.  John,  of  Mamaroneck,  N.  Y.,  mar.  Mary  Cor- 
nell, 1766.  John,  buried  at  St.  John's  Church,  Providence,  1770.  Michael,  of 
Killingworth,  Conn.,  born  173S ;  wife,  Lucy  Chittenden.  Moses,  born  24  Tuly. 
1768  ;  wife  Mary  Johnson.  Nehemiah,  of  Scituate,  born  1755  ;  died  13  July,  1772. 
Nicholas  of  Lynde'boro,  N.  IL,  1736.  Nathaniel,  of  Rowley,  Mass.  ;  had  son  Moses, 
born  1773.  Peter,  in  Rye  Militia,  175S  ;  born  1739.  Peter,  mar.  Elizabeth 
Beesley,  at  Philadelphia,  177S.  l'heleck,  of  Hopkinson,  R.  I..  1774.  Philip,  of 
Boston,  born  1662;  wife  Mary,  died  1741.  Richard,  of  Charlestown,  Mass.,  mar. 
Mary  Simmons,  1685.  Richard,  freeholder  in  Richmond  CO.,  N.  Y.,  1701.  Robert, 
mar.  Mary  Boyd  at  Philadelphia,  1777.  Samuel,  in  Capt.  Clark's  Co.  to  Canada, 
1757.  Samuel,  of  Cortlandt,  N.  Y.,  bought  land  from  Thos.  Franklin,  jr.,  1774. 
Samuel,  of  Mamaroneck,  N.  Y. ,  1793;  wife  Marcy.  Stephen,  versus  Thomas  Sey- 
mour, White  Plains,  1757.  Stephen,  of  North  East,  N.  Y.,  1775.  Roger,  of  Port- 
chester.  N.  Y.,  born|i733.  Sylvanus,  of  Rye,  N.  Y.,  1771.  Thomas,  of  Gravesend, 
L.  I.,  1650  ;  son  Samuel.  Thomas,  of  New  York,  1693,  owner  of  ship  Little  Bal- 
timore. Thomas,  mar.  Sarah  Smith,  at  Railway,  1739.  Thomas,  mar.  Rachel 
Campbell,  in  New  York,  1764.  Thomas,  of  Lower  Yonkers,  1775.  Thomas  of  North 
East,  1775.  Thomas  of  Rowley,  Mass.,  mar.  Elizabeth  Cressy,  17S7.  William,  of 
Bergen,  N.  J.,  mar.  Katrine  Hendricks  before  1696.  William,  owned  land  on  Fresh 
Water  Pond,  New  York.  1730.  William,  tailor.  No.  50  William  St.,  New  York. 
1786.  Zacharias,  settled  at  Kent,  Putnam  Co..  about  1753.  Lieutenant  Merrill, 
mar.  Elizabeth,  da.  of  Thomas  Watson,  of  New  Jersey,  and  died  before  17S5. 

DOUGLAS    MERRITT, 

Leacote,  Rhinebeck,  N.  Y. 

A  MEMBER  of  the  society,  now  in  London,  sends  to  President  Wilson  the  following 
extract  on  pedigree-building  from  the  pen  of  George  Augustus  Sala,  taken  from  a 
September  issue  of  an  English  weekly,  the  title  of  which  he  does  not  mention  : 
"  Professor  Milne  Murray,  lecturing  before  the  British  Association  on  the  subject  of 
pedigrees,  'struck  oil,'  to  my  thinking,  in  an  equally  amusing  and  instructive  sense. 
'  Why,'  asked  the  Professor,  '  should  we  not  seek  to  build  up  our  pedigree  on  the 
basis  that  we  had  two  parents,  four  grandparents,  eight  great-grandparents,  and  so 
on?  Consequently,  if  we  look  into  account  the  twenty  five  generations  that  had 
elapsed  since  the  Conquest,  instead  of  being  descended  from  somebody  who  "  came 
over"  in  1066,  we  should  find  by  a  simple  process  of  geometrical  progression,  that 
we  were  descended  directly  and  equally  from  another  sixteen  millions  of  people,  who 
lived  at  or  about  that  date.  We  knew,'  added  the  Professor,  '  who  our  parents 
were  ; '  but  he  put  it  to  any  one  in  the  hall,  '  if  he  or  she  was  able  to  give  a  correct 
account  of  the  name,  dates,  or  occupations  of  his  or  her  sixteen  grandparents.' 
Now  here  is  a  capital  game  for  the  long  winter  evenings  that  are  coming  .'  Try  how 
many  of  your  immediate  ascendants  you  can  remember.  I  cannot  myself  give  an 
account  of  more  than  seven  ;  and  they  comprise  two  Italians,  one  Pole,  one  Portuguese 
lady  from  Brazil,  one  West  Indian  Creole,  and  one  English  lady,  together  with  a  lady 
with  a  Sclavonic  name,  who,  I  am  afraid,  danced  on  the  tight  rope  at  the  Carnival  of 
Venice  in  the  year  1756.  Of  course,  there  are  traditions  in  every  family,  and,  on  the 
paternal  side,  our  traditions  go  so  far  back  as  a  Roman  gens,  whose  names  are 
inscribed  on  the  Fasti  Consulares,  in  the  Capitol  of  Rome  ;  but  legend  is  one  thing, 
and  fact  another.  The  stumbling  block  in  pedigree  building  is  the  occasional  crop- 
ping up  of  a  disreputable  ancestor  whom  you  have  a  special  reason  for  not  remember- 
ing.    Sydney  Smith  used  to  say,    '  that   several  members  of  his   family  disappeared 


2  1 8  Notes   and   Queries.  [Oct. , 

about  the  time  of  the  assizes  ; '  and  most  people  remember  the  story  of  Alexandre 
Dumas,  the  elder,  who  had  a  considerable  dash  of  the  lai  brush  in  his  veins,  and  who 
was  pestered  about  his  pedigree  by  some  antiquarian  Smellfungus.  '  Your  father, 
M.  Dumas,'  said  the  bore,  '  was,  I  take  it,  a  mulatto.'  '  Yes,  sir.'  '  Thus  youi 
grandfather  must  have  been  a  negro.'  '  Precisely  so.'  '  And  your  great-grand- 
father, cher  M.  Dumas.'  '  A  monkey,  sir,'  thundered  the  exasperated  Alexandre  ; 
'  my  pedigree  ends  where  yours  begins.'  " 

A  writer  on  the  subject  of  anceslry  and  aristocracy  in  connection  with 
the  recent  creation  of  peers  in  England,  speaks  of  "  the  distinction  which 
exists  between  the  aristocracy  and  the  nobility.  The  two  are  entirely  different 
from  one  another.  To  use  a  Latin  quotation  there  is  all  the  distinction  of 
"  nascitur  "  and  "fit"  between  the  two.  The  aristocrat  is  born  an  aristocrat, 
has  behind  him  a  long  line  of  blue-blooded  ancestry,  and  is  frequently  untitled. 
The  noble  need  not  necessarily  have  birth  or  ancestry,  and  frequently  owes 
his  title  to  political  services  which  he  has  rendered  to  his  party,  instead  of  being 
indebted  for  it  to  his  forefathers.  In  order  to  make  my  meaning  plain,  I  would 
point  out  the  fact  that  the  Bulteels  of  Devon,  the  Vyners  and  Lane-Koxes  of 
Yorkshire,  the  Heneages  and  many  other  families  who  can  trace  back  their 
ancestry  in  an  unbroken  line  for  hundreds  of  years,  and  whose  forefathers  have 
invariably  belonged  to  the  gentry  or  "  gentilhommerie  "  legally  entitled  to  bear 
coals-of-arms,  belong  to  the  aristocracy,  although  they  are  untitled.  On  the  other 
hand.  Lord  Brassey,  whose  worthy  father  commenced  life  as  a  navvy  or  day  laborer, 
and  Lord  St.  Leonards,  whose  grandfather  commenced  life  as  a  barber  ;  "Squirrel" 
Flower,  who  has  just  become  Lord  Baltersea,  and  Lord  Playfair,  although  members 
of  the  House  of  Lords  and  peers  of  the  realm,  are  not  aristocrats,  but  merely  nobles. 
Il  is  the  same  thing  on  the  Continent,  where  one  frequently  finds  dukes  and  princes 
who  are  not  regarded  as  "  hoffahig,"  that  is,  presentable  at  court  or  possessing  social 
currency  and  prestige,  whereas,  on  the  other  hand,  there  are  many  untitled  gentle- 
men whose  birth  and  lineage  render  them  "  tafelfahig "  and  fit  to  associate  with 
imperial  and  royal  personages  on  terms  of  intimacy  which  may  almost  be  described 
as  equality.  "Tafelfahig"  is  a  German  court  expression  used  to  designate  persons 
whose  pedigree  is  of  sufficient  length  and  purity  to  render  them  worthy  of  sitting  at 
the  royal  table  on  state  occasions.  Mere  titles  can  be  conferred  by  the  more  or  less 
merited  favor  of  any  sovereign  either  great  or  small.  But  no  emperor,  however  pow- 
erful, can  confer  lineage,  ancestry  and  the  consideration  which  is  attached  thereto." 

Hardenhergh. — Thk  Genealogical  Record  for  October,  1888.  page  173,  con- 
tains the  statement  that  Lieut.  Johannes  Leonard  Hardenbergh  was  the  son  of  Col. 
Johannes    Hardenbergh    and    Rachel    Hooghteling. 

Col.  Johannes  Hardenbergh  bp.  July  28,  1706,  d.  Aug.  20,  1786,  m.  Dec.  6, 
1728,  Maria  Du  Bois  bp.  March  24,  1706,  dau.  Lewis  Du  Bois  and  Rachel 
llasbrouck. 

His  brother  Leonardus  bp.  May  30,  1714,  m.  Nov.  17,  1738,  Rachel  Hooghtel- 
ing. I  have  no  record  of  the  issue  of  this  marriage,  but  if  Lieut.  Johannes  Leonard 
Hardenbergh  was  a  son  of  Rachel  Hooghteling,  his  father  was  Leonardus  Harden- 
bergh son  of  Johannes  Hardenbergh  and  Catherine  Rutsen,  one  of  the  proprietors  of 
the  Great  or  Hardenbergh  Patent,  son  of  Gerrit  Janse  Hardenbergh  and  Jaepie 
Schepmoes,  to  whose  vessel,  the  "  Royal  Albany,"  Gov.  Leisler  granted  a  letter  of 
marque,  May  19,  1690. 

THF.O.    W.    WELLES. 

The  Publication  Committee  are  indebted  to  Gilbert  S.  Coddington,  Esq.,  of  New 
York,  the  only  surviving  son  of  Jonathan  I.  Coddington,  for  the  vignette  portrait  of 
his  father,  which  appears  in  the  present  number  of  the  Record.  The  seventeen 
illustrations  which  accompany  the  important  article  on  "  the  Gardiner  Family  and 
Gardiner's  Island,"  are.  with  two  exceptions,  engraved  from  original  drawings  and 
photographs  by  Mr.  Gardiner,  the  author  of  the  article.  The  exceptions  are  the  illus- 
trations of  "  Some  Relics,"  and  "  The  Grave  Yard,  Gardiner's  Island,"  for  the  use 
of  which  the  Committee  are  indebted  to  the  courtesy  of  the  Century  Company.  For 
the  portrait  of  John  Watts,  founder  of  the  Leake  and  Watts'  Orphan  Asylum,  the 
Record  is  under  obligation  to  the  New  York  History  Company. 

For  the  contribution  of  the  .FTshkill  Inscriptions,  which  include  not  only 
epitaphs  from  the  old  Dutch  churchyard  of  Fishkill  but  also  from  the  English  church- 


1892.]  Book   Notices.  2IQ 

yard  and  the  Rombout  or  Presbyterian  burial  ground,  the  Record  is  indebted  to  the 
kindness  and  industry  of  Miss  Harriet  15.  Kip,  a  daughter  of  the  late  Francis  M. 
Kip,  D.l).,\vho  was  for  many  years  the  honored  pastor  of  the  old  Dutch  Church  of 
Fishkill.  Miss  Kip  was  assisted  in  collecting  and  transcribing  the  epitaphs  by  Mrs 
Howell  White,  Miss  Katharine  Cotheal,  Mrs.  Charles  D.  Sherwood,  Miss'  Mary 
White,  and  Miss  Adelia  Van  Wyclc,  all  of  Fishkill,  to  each  of  whom  the  Record 
returns  its  grateful  thanks. 

Zabriskie  Notes.— No.  327  Col.  Abram  Zabriskie,  b.  Hackensack,  N.  J., 
Feb.  18,  1841  ;  d.  at  Chesapeake  hospital,  May  24,  1864,  from  a  wound  received  at 
the  unequal  battle  of  Drury's  Bluff  (near  Richmond),  Va.,  May  16,  1864  ;  was  Colonel 
of  the  91I1  N.  J.  Rifles,  a  famous  and  gallant  regiment.— See  Memorial  of  Col. 
Abram  Zabriskie  by  the  bar  of  Hudson  eo..  A'.  J.,  1864  ;  History  of  gt/i  N.J.  V 
by  Hermann  Everts,  1S65  ;  N.  J.  and  the  Rebellion,  by  John  Y.  Foster,  1S6S  ;'  The 
History  of  the  <)th  jV.  J.  Veteran  Vols.  By  Cap/.  J.  Madison  Drake,  Bt.Biig.  Gen., 
A.  J..    18S9.  E,    j.    CLEVELAND. 

In  the  Record,  January,  1SS2,  Vol.  XIII.  No.  1,  p.  11.  under  (1)  Jacques 
Pryne  strike  out  the  words  "more  than  probable,"  and  insert  the  word  "possible," 
in  the  ninth  line  of  the  page  ;  under  (2)  Frans  Jansen  Pruyn,  in  the  fourteenth  line  of 
the  page,  1665  should  read  1661.  Frans  Jans'en  Pruyn,  Proyn,  Pruen,  Proun,  etc., 
was  in  Albany  that  year,  as  on  August  7th,  1661,  he  made  a  contract  of  purchase  of  a 
lot  (see  Notarial  Papers,  p.  114,  in  the  Albany  County  Clerk's  office). 

The  opening  address  of  the  season  will  be  delivered  at  the  Berkeley  Lyceum  on 
Friday  evening,  October  14th,  by  the  Hon.  Thomas  L.  James,  whose  subject  will  be 
"  The  New  York  Post-office  and  some  of  its  early  Postmasters."  The  second  address, 
on  "  New  York  in  the  War  of  the  Rebellion,"  will  be  by  Gen.  T.  F.  Rcdenbough, 
U.  S.  A.,  at  the  November  meeting.  An  address  on  the  "  Knickerbocker  Authors," 
by  the  president,  General  Wilson,  will  be  given  at  the  December  meeting. 


BOOK  NOTICES. 


The  Memorial  History  of  the  City  of  New  York.  From  its  First 
Settlement  to  the  Year  1892.  Edited  by  James  Grant  Wilson.  In  4  vols., 
royal  octavo.     Volume  II.     New  York  History  Company. 

The  high  standard  of  excellence  which  was  exhibited  in  the  first  volume  of  this 
Memorial  History  is  fully  maintained,  if  not  surpassed,  in  the  noble  volume  now 
under  notice.  It  contains  fourteen  chapters,  carrying  the  history  of  the  city  from 
1698  to  1783,  the  period  at  which  the  War  of  the  Revolution  was  closed.  The  third 
volume  will  bring  down  the  history  of  New  York  to  date,  including  the  present  year, 
and  will  appear  during  the  month  of  December.  The  fourth  and  concluding  volume 
to  be  published  in  May,  1893,  will  contain  many  exhaustive  chapters  on  art,  architec- 
ture, literature,  music,  institutions  of  learning,  charities,  societies,  clubs,  military  organ- 
izations, the  navy  yard,  magazines  and  journals,  libraries,  city  parks,  monuments  and 
statues,  all  copiously  illustrated.  The  complete  work  will  include  many  vignette  por- 
traits of  mayors  of  New  York,  copied  from  original  paintings,  and  fac-similes  of  every 
burgomaster  and  mayor  of  the  city,  covering  a  period  of  two  hundred  and  sixty-seven 
years,  and  now  appearing  in  print  for  the  first  time.  Among  the  more  important 
chapters  in  the  second  volume  of  six  hundred  and  thirty-three  pages,  are  those  on  "The 
Earl  of  Bellamont  and  the  suppression  of  Piracy."  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  A.  G.  Yermilye  ; 
"  The  Administration  of  Lord  Cornbury."  by  William  L.  Stone  ;  "  Robert  Hunteraml 
the  Settlement  of  the  Palatines,"  by  Charles  Burr  Todd  ;  "  The  Administration  of  Wil- 
liam Burnet,"  by  William  Nelson  ;  two  chapters  entitled  "  Lord  Lovelace  and  the  Sec- 
ond Campaign,"  and  "  Sir  Charles  Danvers  and  Sir  Charles  Hardy,"  from  the  pen  of 
Canadian,  General  Wilson  ;  "William  Crosby  and  the  Freedom  of  the  Press,"  by 
Eugene'Lawrence,  and  "The  Part  of  New  York  in  the  Stamp  Act  Troubles,"by  John 
Austin  Stevens.  These,  and  other  chapters,  are  illustrated  with  several  hundred  engrav- 
ings in  the  text,  seventeen  full-page  pictures  of  important  documents  and  leading  historic 


Book   Notices. 


[Oct., 


\ 


$xrhrtt4d<xM& 


events,  fourteen  maps  and  plans  of  military 
operations  and  of  New  York  in  the  olden 
time,  and  six  superior  steel  engravings  of 
John  Jay,  George  Clinton,  /Rufus  King, 
John  Cruger,  Henry  White,  and  William 
Walton.  As  the  Editor  in  the  works  of 
George  Bancroft  rendered  a  substantial  ser- 
vice to  his  country  !>y  the  preparation  of 
the  "Cyclopedia  of  American  Biography," 
so  he  has  performed  a  similar  service  to 
the  city  by  his  ability  and  industry  in  edit- 
ing this  noble  and  magnificent  history  of 
the  metropolis  of  the  New  World,  which 
has  been,  by  several  of  our  contempora- 
ries, truthfully  pronounced  a  monumental 
work.  The  accompanying  vignette  is  one 
of  some  three-score,  which  are  included  in 
the  second  volume.  The  complete  work 
will  contain  above  two  hundred  similar 
portraits  of  persons  prominently  connected 
with    New  York   history. 

The  Record  of  My  Ancestry,  con- 
taining the  Genealogy  of  the 
Family  and  its  Branches  from  the  year 
to  .      Compiled  by 

Book  designed  by  the  Rev.  Frederic 
W.  Bailey.  B.D.,  Worcester,  Mass. 
Quarto,  1892. 

This  book  presents  a  novel  idea  for  the 
classification  of  family  genealogy,  and  is 
published  by  the  author,  who  states  that, 
while  engaged  in  compiling  his  own  family 
ancestry,  he  found  great  difficulty  in  arranging  his  complicated  records  so  that  each 
branch  of  the  house  might  appear  distinctly  in  view.  Unable  after  diligent  search 
to  find  any  prepared  plan  possessing  the  merit  of  simplicity,  he  was  forced  from  the 
necessities  of  the  case  to  invent  one  himself,  and  the  volume  before  us  is  the  result  of 
his  experience.  \  The  book  contains  sixty-nine  pages  ;  each  right-hand  page  laid  out 
in  a  special  arrangement  of  squares,  one  side  of  the  page  being  devoted  to  the  record 
of  the  paternal  ancestry,  and  the  other  to  the  maternal.  A  peculiarity  of  the  method 
adopted  is  the  cutting  out  of  certain  squares,  thus  presenting  at  a  glance,  and  in  the 
proper  place,  the  record  on  several  succeeding  pages.  Each  left-hand  page  is  reserved 
for  notes,  photographs  and  general  information.  Mr.  Bailey  in  his  preface  makes  an 
earnest  plea  for  the  preservation  of  family  history,  calling  attention  to  the  fact  that, 
"in  the  midst  of  an  abundant  prosperity,  the  individual  American  is  tempted  to 
forget  the  early  pioneers  and  patriots  from  whom  he  sprang  ;  "  and  that  in  the  strife 
for  business  success  valuable  information  is  overlooked  until  too  late,  "  our  precious 
memories  hopelessly  effaced,  and  the  interesting  facts  still  within  our  reach  have 
passed  away  into  oblivion  without  a  permanent  record  being  made." 

Inscriptions  on  Tombstones  and  Monuments  in  the  Burying  Grounds  of 
the  First  Presbyterian  Church  and  St.  John's  Church  at  Elizabeth,  New 
Jersey,  1664 — 1892.    8vo.     Printed  in  New  Haven,  Conn. 

A  most  valuable  reference-book  for  the  genealogist  and  historian  ishere  presented 
by  the  compilers,  Wm,  Ogden  Wheeler  and  Edmund  D.  Halsey.  The  settlement  of 
Elizabethtown  was  the  first  within  the  bounds  of  New  Jersey  made  by  New  England 
people,  and  in  the  grounds  of  the  Firs*  Presbyterian  Church  lie  the  forefathers  of 
Elizabeth,  and  of  many  whose  namesare  known  throughout  the  state.  Here  are  buried 
Gov.  Aaron  Ogden,  Rev.  Jonathan  Dickinson,  Dr.  John  McDowell,  Hon.  Elias 
Boudinot,  Robert  Ogden,  1st,  Fir.  Nicholas  Murray,  Rev.  James  Caldwell,  Shepard 
Kollock,  Gen.  Matthias  Ogden,  and  others  prominent  in  their  country's  history. 
Owing  to  the  extreme  age  of  many  of  the  headstones  their  lettering  is  becoming 
illegible,  and  the  object  of  this  work  is  to  preserve  these  inscriptions  and  in  a  con- 
venient form.      St.  John's  Church  is  nearly  as  ancient  as  the  First  Presbyterian,  and 


1S92.]  Donations   to    the    Library.  o2t 

as  many  of  the  early  inhabitants  were  buried  in  its  churchyard  a  record  of  the 
inscriptions  on  its  tombstones  and  monuments  was  rightfully  deemed  necessary  to 
complete  the  work  undertaken.  The  book  contains  seventeen  illustrations,  including 
both  churches,  a  view  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  burying-ground,  the  Ogdent 
Caldwell  and  Murray  family  monuments,  etc.  The  inscriptions  are  arranged  numeri- 
cally, the  numbers  referring  to  an  excellent  map  showing  the  location  of  each  grave 
and  the  family  vaults  and  monuments  ;  and  a  carefully  prepared  alphabetical  index  is 
furnished  for  both  churchyards. 

The  Bartletts.  Ancestral,  Genealogical,  Biographical,  Historical. 
Comprising  an  Account  of  the  American  Progenitors  of  the  Banlett  Family,  with 
-Special  Reference  to  the  Descendants  of  John  BARTLETT,  of  Weymouth  and  Cum- 
berland, by  Thomas  Edward  Bartlett.     Svo.      Printed  in  New  Haven,  Conn.,  1892. 

This  volume  is  a  memorial  to  the  author's  father,  Eber  Bartlett,  whose  portrait 
forms  the  frontispiece,  and  is  intended  by  the  compiler,  who  gave  to  it  much  loving 
labor  and  patient  research,  to  preserve  for  the  use  of  future  biographers  an  accurate 
transcript  of  existing  data  gathered  from  various  trustworthy  sources.  The  name  of 
Bartlett  is  one  with  an  honorable  record  in  American  colonial  town  and  State  annals, 
and  frequently  is  seen  in  connection  with  momentous  events  of  New  England's  early 
days.  Many  who  bore  it  were  Quakers  ;  simple  in  attire  and  in  the  affairs  of  life, 
opposed  to  war  and  war  taxes,  and  disapproving  of  office-holding  and  political  con- 
troversy ,  nevertheless,  the  name  often  appears  in  the  list  of  incumbents  of  positions 
of  honor  and  trust  in  the  administration  of  the  government,  showing  the  esteem  in 
which  they  were  held  by  their  neighbors.  Wood-cuts  of  the  original,  and  the 
present,  coat-of-arms  of  the  Bartletts  and  a  portrait  of  the  author  add  to  its  interest. 

Index  Armorial  to  an  Emblazoned  Manuscript  of  the  Surname  of 
French,  Franc,  Francois,  Frene  and  others,  Both  British  and  Foreign,  by 
A.  D.  Weld  French.     Boston  :  Svo,  1892. 

This  neat  volume  of  a  hundred  and  fifty-five  pages  is  privately  printed  and  is 
limited  to  an  edition  of  two  hundred  copies,  the  text  being  only  printed  on  alternate 
pages.  An  interesting  historical  chapter  prefaces  the  work,  and  the  author  states 
that  the  surname  of  French  is  so  identified  with  France  as  to  afford  considerable 
historical  information  in  regard  to  the  origin  and  change  in  its  name.  Passing  from 
the  early  history  of  the  name  associated  with  a  people  and  a  country,  he  takes  up  its 
application  as  an  individual  and  family  name  ;  and  in  conclusion  asks  additional  infor- 
mation as  to  the  townships  and  counties  of  those  bearing  the  surname  of  French  in 
England,  as  well  as  additional  information  about  their  coats-of-arms  prior  to  the 
year  1650. 


DONATIONS   TO  THE   LIBRARY. 

Mr.  Josiah  C.  Pumpellv.  Address  on  George  H.  Cook,  by  James  Neilson  before 
the  Trustees,  Faculty,  Alumni,  Students  and  Friends  of  Rutgers  College,  June  17, 
1890 — Biographical  Notices.  Svo.  New  York,  1892 — Liturgy.  French  Protestant 
Church.  1853 — The  "  Republic,"  December  4,  1889,  to  June  4,  1S90.  New 
York — The  New  Jersey  Society  of  the  Sons  of  the  American  Revolution.  Consti- 
tution, By-Laws,  Officers,  Membership.  1890 — Society  of  the  Sons  of  the  Revo- 
lution. Constitution,  By-Laws,  Membership.  Svo.  New  York,  1890 — Constitution 
of  the  Society  of  Sons  of  the  Revolution,  and  By-Laws  of  the  Pennsylvania -Society. 
1890 — National  Society  of  the  Sons  of  the  American  Revolution.  Year  book  of 
the  Societies  composed  of  Descendants  of  Men  of  the  Revolution.  Svo.  New  York, 
1890 — Address.  Discovery  Day,  by  Charles  Wadsworth,  Jr.  New  York,  1889 — 
The  Washington  Centenary  Celebration  of  New  York.  Address  before  the  Society 
of  the  Cincinnati,  on  Washington's  Birthday,  by  Rev.  Francis  Hutlon.  New  York, 
lS7t — Washington  Centennial  Souvenir.  1789-1S89.  New  York,  1SS9 — The 
Human  Washington.  William  Whittlesey  Badger,  New  York.  iSSy— The  Maternal 
Ancestry  and  Nearest  Kin  of  Washington.  Washington,  D.  C,  1S85 — Descrip- 
tion of  the  First  in  Peace  :  Washington.  New  York  City — Address.  Birthday  of 
Washington,  by  Charles  D.  Drake,  St.  Louis,  February  22,  1S62 — L'npublished 
Washington  Portraits.  New  York,  188S— Proceedings  of  the  Centennial  Anni- 
versary of  Washington  taking  command.     Cambridge,  Mass.,  1S75 — A  History  of 


22  2  Donations   to   the   Library.  [Oct.,  1892. 

the  Equestrian  Siatueof  Israel  Putnam.  Brooklyn,  Conn.,  T889 — Commemoration 
of  Nathan  Hale.  1887 — Oration  delivered  on  Washington's  Birthday,  New  York, 
by  Hon.  Fernando  Wood.  1S62 — The  Great  Man.  A  Centennial  Sermon,  by 
T.  Macnaughtan,  Morristown,  New  Jersey,  18S9 — Oration  delivered  on  Washing- 
ton's Birthday  by  Salma  Hale,  Keene,  N.  H.  1832 — Address  on  General 
Paterson  and  Family,  of  the  American  Revolution,  by  William  Henry  Lee 
— Centennial  Address  on  Washington,  by  Samuel  L.  Southard.  Trenton,  New 
Jersey,  1S32 — A  Christmas  Reminder.  Names  of  those  who  perished  on  British 
prison  ships.  Brooklyn,  N.  V.,  1SS8 — Address  on  Washington's  Birthday,  by 
James  K.  Hosmer.  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  1S91 — Address  at  Dedication  of  the  Confed- 
erate Monument  at  Fredericksburg,  Va.,  by  General  Bradley  T.  Johnson.  1891 — 
Roster  of  Members  of  the  Society  of  the  Army  and  Navy  of  the  Confederate  Stales, 
1888— New  Amsterdam,  New  Orange,  New  York,  by  Charles  W.  Darling.  18S9— 
Centennial  Celebration  of  the  State  of  New  York — Fac-Simile  of  Washington's 
account  with  the  United  States — Descriptive  Catalogue  of  Government  Publica- 
tions,  1774-1881.     8vo.   1885.     Washington,  D.  C Re-union    of  Joseph  Parish, 

M.D.  of  Burlington,  N.  J. — Addresses  before  the  Vermont  Historical  Society, 
by  Daniel  P.  Thompson.  1850 — "Vermont."  A  Poem,  by  Julia  C.  R.  Dorr. 
1877 — The  Roman  Catholic  Church  in  New  York  City,  by  Dexter  A.  Hawkins. 
1880 — Centennial  of  the  Capture  of  Major  Andre,  1884 — The  Lost  Arts,  by  Wendell 
Phillipsf  1S84 — Address  on  George  Washington,  before  the  Washington  Associa- 
tion of  New  Jersey,  by  David  R.  Frazer,  D.D. — The  Origin  of  the  National 
Scientific  and  Educational  Institutions  of  the  United  States,  by  Dr.  G.  Brown- 
Goode.      1890. 

Miss  Fannie  Aycrigg.  Memorial  of  William  Goldsmith,  M.D.,  1888— Gloucester 
Notes  and  Queries — Bedfordshire  Notes  and  Queries.  April  and  July,  1890 — 
Paterson  and  Passaic  Directory  for  1871-72-73-74-75-76-77-86-88  —  Gentle- 
men's Magazine.  20  vols. — A  Cejisus  of  Pensioners,  Washington,  D.  C,  1841 — 
Collections  of  the  New  Jersey  Historical  Society,  Vol.  I.,  1875 — Catalogue  of 
the  New  York  Post  Graduate  Medical  School,  1S84-1S85 — Catalogue  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  the  City  of  New  York  Medical  Department,  1884  —  Catalogue  of 
the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons,  1888 — Catalogue  of  the  Medical  School 
of  Harvard  University,  1876 — New  Jersey  Historical  Society,  May,  1882,  January, 
1883,  January,  May.  1S84,  January,  May,  1885,  January,  1886,  September,  1886 — 
First  Presbyterian  Church,  Passaic,  N.  J.,  18S6 — Passaic  and  Clifton  Directory, 
Passaic,  1S72 — Peter  Henderson,  by  Alfred  Henderson,  1890 — Mrs.  Mary  Lee 
Demarest,  by  Rev.  P.  F.  Leavens,  1S88 — Address.  Presentation  of  the  Portrait 
of  John  N.  Pomeroy,  by  Chauncey  B.  Ripley,  1888 — Bermuda,  by  John  O'Gilvy, 
1883 — Island  of  Nantucket,  1878 — Army  Register,  1862 — Navy  Register,  1838- 
1S39 — The  Genealogist,  London,  January,  April,  July,  1890 — The  New  Jersey 
Register,  Trenton,  1837 — Biennial  Register  of  All  Officers  and  Agents  in  the 
service  of  the  United  States,  Washington,  1839. 

Gen.  James  Grant  Wilson.  The  Life  and  Services  of  ex-Governor  Charles  Jones 
Jenkins — A  Memorial  Address,  by  Charles  Colcock  Jones,  Jr.,  LL.D.,  Atlanta, 
Ga.,  July  23,  1S83 — Hancock  in  the  War  of  the  Rebellion,  by  Gen.  Francis  A. 
Walker,  February  4,  1891 — Oration  on  Gilbert  Motier  de  Lafayette,  by  John 
Quincy  Adams,  December  31,  1834 — James  Abram  Garfield.  A  Eulogy  by 
George  F.  Hoar,  December  30,  1881. 

William  Nelson.  Memoir  of  Randolph  Sailer,  1871 — Memoir  of  William  D. 
Stuart.  1S65 — Address  at  the  funeral  of  Mary  Van  Antwerp  Shaw  Benner,  by 
Rev.  W.  H.  Ten  Eyck,  1867. 

William  O.  Wheeler  and  Edmund  D.  Halsey.  Inscriptions  on  Tombstones, 
Elizabeth,  N.  J.,  1664-1892.     8vo.     1892.     By  the  donors. 

Edmund  James  Cleveland.  The  King  Family  of  Suffield,  Conn.,  Boston,  Mass. 
1892.      Pamphlet.     By  the  donor. 

Smithsonian  Institution.  The  Museums  of  the  Future,  by  G.  Brown  Goode, 
Washington,    1891. 

Thomas  E.  Bartlett.  Bartlett  Genealogy.  Svo.  New  Haven,  Conn.,  1892.  By 
the  donor. 

Thomas  L.  Johnson.     Protection  or  Free  Trade,  by  Henry  George,  1892. 

Francis  H.  Atkins.     Supplement  to  Joseph  Atkins,  1892.     By  the  donor. 

A.   D.   Weld  French.     Index  Armoral.     4to.     1892.     By  the  donor. 

P.    H.   Woodward.     The  Hartford  Bank,  1892.     By  the  donor. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  IN  VOLUME  XXIII. 


Aalsteyn,  197,  199 
Aalstyn,  19,  21,80,  133 

..    J94 

Abatt,  46 

Abeel,  7.  19,  35,  37,  80 

Abel,  121 

Abell,  47 

Abrams.  22 

Abrahamse,  23,  78 

Abrahamsse,  25 

Abrahamsye,  199 

Acker,  75 

Ackerraan,    28,   30,  31 

141,  144,  145 
Adams,  4,  12, 14,  47,  89 

103,  146,  154 
Agms,  138 
Akkcrman,  ig6 
Alberse,  20 


Allan,  no 
.  Allen,  48,  50,  : 
Allget,  213 
Alliger,  66 
Ailing,  4S 
Allison,  96 


A  In 


.'  75 


Altgeld,  25 
Altgelt,  19,  194 
Ahvincle,  43 
Arae>man,  195  ** 
Ament,  133 
Anderson,  44,  140, 144 
Andre,  16,  81,  187 
Andrewes,  42,  146 
Andriesse,   20,   21,   23, 

78,  79,  80,  135,  198 
Andriessen,  19 
Ar.thon.  93 
Antonides,  133 
Antony,  18.  20,  24,  76 
Apleby,  42 
Apleton,  45 
Appel,  22,  25,  133,  137, 

Applegate,  48,  207 
Apsley,  167 
Arbuthnot,  187 
Anansen,  18 
Armstrong,  17,  85 
Arnold,  56.  84,  96 
Arthur,  47 
Asclioop,  18,  25 
Asheton,  6 
Ashfield,  135 
Ashley,   103,    108,    113, 

122,124 
Astor,  is,  17,  92 
Atkins.  97 
Avery,  113,  181 
Awsten,  42,  44 
Aycrigg.  145 


Backus, 

Bacon,  1 


Bael,  20 

Bailey,97,  154,  214,2x7 

Bajeaux,  194 
Baker,  45 
Baldwin,  2S,  47 
Ball,  47,  130 
Bancker,  24,  48 
Bancroft,  6,  n,  49,  59 
Band,  137 
Bandt,  18,  23,  75 
Bangs,  — 


n  ker,  2 1 ,  24 
nta,  32,  75, 


136,  141 


135.  138 


Barber,  86 
Barclay,  135 
Bard,  149 
Barel,  74 
Barheid,  132,  197 
Barker,  44,  120 
Barnes,  44,  46,  151 
Barnett,  46 
Barre,  6,  196 
Barrea.  33,  142 
Barree,  70 
Barret,  42,  ™ 
Bartlet,  13: 
Bartlett,  22. 
Barton,  45 
Basford,  43 
Basset,  4 
Bateman,  121 
Bayard,    1,  14,  20,  21, 

23,   48,   74,   7C,  80, 

92,    132,    193,    195, 

197 
Bayearix.  24 
Bayley,  44 
Beadle,  44 
Beard,  154 
Beaupail,  60 
Beesley,  217 
Bebee,  180 
Beck,  78 
Beckman,  3 
Bedford,  12 
Bedlo,  18 
Bedlow,  34,  92 
Beedy,  42 
Beekman,  4,  18,  24,  25, 

131,     135^    »37.     188, 

ipo,  276 
Bci^ham.  44 
Bekker.  20,  131 
Bekkit,  78 
Bell,  90 
Bellamy,  153 
Bellomont,  178,  187 
Bement,  120 
Benekert,  48 
Ben  fell.  43 
Benjamin,  49 
Benn.  44 
Bennet,  73,  151,194,196, 


Bensen,  21,  22,  23,  25, 
74,  8o.  133,  i34,  135, 
13^,    13S,    197,    199, 

Bensing,  73 

Benson,  7,  45.  72,   i^i, 

'32i     *35i     r37,    1961 

197,  209, 
Bcnthuysen,  195 
Bcntley,  148 
Benton, 47 
Bentzen,  17 
Berg,  76,  78,  196 
Bergen,  21,  190,  193 
Bergh,  75 
Berk,  20,  79 
Berkelo,  19,  25,  138,200 
Bernard,  102,  103 
Berner,  67 
Berrien,  84,  198 
Berro,  66 
Bcrtholf,  28 
.Best,  46 
Bevier,  70 
Berry,  26,  141,  152 
Beyense,  2,6 
Bicker,  134, 193 
Biddle,  183 
Bigelow,  132,  154 
Bikker,  74 
Bikkers,  199,  200 
Bikly.  h 
Bil.  .3. 
Bill.  .31 
Birdsali,  ?m 
Bisset.  20 
Blackden,  59 
Blair,  90 
Blanchant,  67 
Blancher,  122 
Blank,  19,  20,  21,  25,  74, 

77.  135,  138,  193 
Bl.inshan,  71 
Blauvclt.  143 
Blauwveld,  131 
Bleecker,  7 
Block,  35 
Blofield,  152 
Blom,  18,  19,  24,  78,  79, 

1:1,    ii.    135,    '94. 

195.  '97,  =M 
Blow,  42 
Blyck,  206 
Board,  143,  144 
Bodin,  136 
Bodine,  74,  199 
Bodley,  71 
Bodyn, 80 
Boekenhoven,    21,    24, 

76.  77.  '95 
Boel,  133 
Boele,  36 

Boelen,  24,  77,  80,  134 
Boequet.  "c 


BoeLeler.  167 
Botjaardt 


■33'    >36. 


Bogard,  73,  74,  78,  196 

Bogardt,  22 
Bogardus,  71,  133.  214 
Bogart,  20,  73,  78,  79, 

194,  210 
Bogert,  11,  32,  79,  131, 

135,140,145,199,214 
Boke.  24,  135 
Bokee,  74 
Bolveld,  196 
Bon.  24 
Bond,  129,  149 
Bonde,  42 
Bonn,  132 
Bonner,  42.  44 
Bonnet,  198 
Boole,  46 
Booraem,  146 
Boorne,  45 
Booth,  47 
Borman,  45 
Borris,  18 
Borrowes,  45 
Borrows,  43 
Bos.  75,  i34 
Bosch,  25,  78,  103,  196, 

197 
Bos  worth,  120 
Rouchelle,  6 
Boudinot,  1,  8,  13, 

Bousiche,  5 
Bout,  207 
Bow.  120 
Bowdoin,  4 
Bowen.  [48 
Bowlter.  153 
Bowne,  127 
Bowyer,  42,  .13 
Boyce,  47 
Boyd,  217 
Boyes,  138 
Boynton,  154,  160 
Brackham,  44 
Brad.  77.  1  ?? 
Bradford,  7,  10,  13,  89 
Bradley,  152 
Bradt,  18,  79,  80 
Braesjer,  77' 
Braishier,  22 
Braisier,    25,    80,    138, 

193,  198 
Branch.  164 
Brand.  132 
Brandigee,  142 
Bras,  22,   75,    79,    138, 

104,  196,  19S 
Erasier,  75 
Brass,  135 
Brat,  74 
Bratt.  i3 
Ereasley,  85 
Breestede,  131,  132 
Breevoort.  197 
Bressted,  193 
Brestede,    19.    22,    74, 

137.  138,  i99 


224 


Index   of  Names    in     Volu,   c    XXIII. 


Brcstee,  198 
Bret,  19 

Brcu,  42,  212,  213 
Brevoort,    17,    30, 

139,  199,  213 
Brewer,  47 
Brewerto,  ,«6 
Bridgham.  92 
Bridgwood,  45 
Briggs,  it2 
Bright.  154 
Brinckerhoff,  214,  2 
Brinkerhof,  23,  24 
Bnnkerhcff,  215 
Bristed,  17 
Britaine,  45 
Bntayne,  43 
Brittaine.  47 
Brockhulst.  195 
Brodhead,  34,  64,  72 
BrodWc.ter.  152 
Brokholst.  So 
Bromley,  152,  1S7 
Brooke,  159,  161 
Brooks,  151 
'    Brouwer,  4,  19,  73, 
78,  79,  131,  13b,  1 
197.  198,  200 
Brower,  196 
Brown,  101 
Browne,  42,  44,  152 
Bruce,  17 
Bruhaus,  T44 
Brumilham,  152 
Bruyn,    18,   66,   75, 


Bryan, 45 

Bryant,  49.  133 

Bryen,  7h  i94 

Bucke,  46 

Buckner,  43 

Bull.  130,  i8r 

Bulsen,  77,  J35 

Balsing,  200 

Bunn,  151 

Bunnet,  214 

Burbeck,  47 

Buren,  23 

Burger,  iS,  23,  ■?.'. 
78,  132,  136, 
19s,  196,  197, 
109,  200 

Burgoyne,  96 

Burhans,  117 

Burien,  206 

Burke,  6,  13,  148 

Burr,  84.  8c,  " 

Burnet,  2:9 


93 


iS7 


Burrall,  43 
Burt,  47 
Burton,  46 
Bussing,  195,  197 
Butler,  43,  45,  92 
Buttervvorth,  154 
Buys,  75,  80 
Bynner,  154 
byrchet,  152 
Byron,  149 
Byvank,  23,  24,  34, 


Caar,  19,  79,  131, 
Cable,  153 
Cade,  45,  46 
Caide,  151 
Caldwell,  204,  22 
Calhoun,  88 
Caiman.  45 
Cambtrl.  24,  197 
Camble.  80 
Campbell,  141,  2 
Candall.  45 
Canes,  152 


Cankling.  137 
Cannon,  bo,  199 
Canon,  2?,  23,  24,    73 

74*  r35i  136.  137 
Care,  79 
Carleton,  96 
Carlylc,  157 
Carolius,  i8,  79 
Carpenter,  44,  98,  152 
Carr,  44 
Carrol,  4 
Carroll,  04 

Carstang",  79,  iq4,  198 
Carsten,  23,  131,  138 
Carter,  42,  45 
Carton,  42 
Cartwright,  45 
Case.  46 
Caspar,  25.  76 
Casper,  138 
Cater,  152 
Cathcart,  1S7 
Cauftman,  15S 
Cavaliicr,  ic,7 
Cavelier,  23 
Cavcrley,  i~5i 
Center,  152 
Chad,  152 
Cjiahaan,  78,  198 
Uiamplin,  154,  1S3 
Chapman,  164 
Chardevine,     79,     131, 

Chardevyn,  co 
Chardovinc,  ig 
Charlewood,  46 
Charvell,  43 
Chase,  86 
Chassis.  78 
Chattcrton,  153 
Chcsson,  45 
Chichester,  43 
Clndicy.  158 
Child,  152,  199 
Childc,  22 
Childs,  79 
Chittenden,  217 
Chiirch,  99,  125 
Churchcr. 
Churchman,  158 
ChyJd,  196 
Cilley,  96 
Clapp.  10,  21G 
Clark.  S9,  122,217 
Clarke,  43,  44,  63,  180 
Clarkson.  76.  134 
Clawson,  1-6 
Clearwater,  155 
Cleveland,  4,    50,    153, 

154,  219 
Clinton,   6,    7,    14,    96, 

128,  187,  220 
Cloppcr,  155,  198 
CI'  ippers,  78 
Clouwer,  76 
Clouwyn,  198 
Clover,  21    ' 
Coan,  Q7,  120,  153,  154 
Coats,  197 

Cock.  4s' 
Cocks.  48 
Coddington,    190,   192, 


Coderius,  i 
Coely,  -6 
Cokkerdal. 
Cokkeveer. 
Coker,  138 
Cole,  42 
Colctacke,  43 
Coles,  95 
Colct.  34 
Collet, '160 


Coir 


15- 


rn 


Colly,  _„_ 
Combs,  207,  21T 
Comfort.  80,  200 
Conant,  158 
(  ondal<  .  48 
Cond€,  3 
Conriit,  33 
Congdon,  152 
Coning,  :S,  135 
Conklin,  141 
Concver,  208 
Conway,  153,  154 
Coo.  77,  196 
Cook,  96,  154 
Cooke,  44,  45,  46,  152 
Cool,  74,  200 
Cooper,  49,  50,  87,  152, 

Coopman,  10 
Cope,  44 
Coppee.  154,  200 
Corbin,2i3 
Corcelius,   24,  75,   135, 

136.  138.  196 
Cordall,  46 
Coides,  73 
Coren,  44 
Corey,  152 
Cornburg,  219 
Cornelisse,  132 
Cornelius,  44,  197 
Cornell,    92,    129,    14s, 

Cornwallis,  6,  13,  14 
Cortilu-,  138 
Cortlandt,  76 
Cortrccht,  22,  23 
Cosby,  92 
Coster,  75 
■Cosyn,  7^ 
Gotheal,  213,  219 
Coudurt,  202 
Councelje,  21 
Censaal,  79 
Coi.syn.  73,  1:7 
Coutant,  50 
Covert,  48 
Cowper,  44.  45 

Cox,  is,  16,  44,92,  153 

Craen,  x37 

Crane,  145,  147 

(  raik,  52 

Crnuford,  19 

Crawford,  17 

Cregicr,  18,  138,  193 

Creincr,  75 

Cressy,  217 

Crofts,  43 

Crollius,     25,     75,    76, 

Cromc,  42.  153 
Crommelyn.  199 
Cromwell,  8,  159 
Crook,  20,  21 
Cros,  78 
Crosby,  219 
Crowder,  42 
Crciger,  220 
Cruger,    134,   147,    149, 

*55 
Cruttenden,  120 
Cunningham,  138 
(  un elius,  79 
Curric,  2,5 
Curtis.  93 
Cutting,  4 
Cuyler,    =5,;"'34.      '47, 

r     I55 
Cyn,  .5: 


Da  Costa,  49 

Daely,  20,  136 

Daille,  35 

Dallas,  89 

Dally,   22,   25,  80,  134, 

193,  200 
DanieJl,   45 
Danvcrs,  219 
Darby,  44 
Darcy,  137 
Dards,  42 
Darline,  152 
Davenport,  84, 159       / 
Davi,  12,  74,  195,  197 
Davis,  65,  84,90        ' 
Davisson,  4.1 
Davys,   45,  46 
Dawes.  151 
Dawley,  152 
Day,  78,  86,  199 
Diyicy.  76 
Dayton.  137,  142 
Deacon,  45 
Deanc,  53,  54 
Debbel,  .21 
De  Boog,  736 
De  Boogc.  134 
Decatur,  183" 
De  Costa,  93,  153 
De  Courey,  130" 
Dcenmark,  135 
D'Estaing,  54 
De  Koci .  75 
De  Foreest,  77,  80,  131, 
„    i.38,  195 
De  Four,  74 
De  Grauw,    iq,  74,  79, 

134,  199.  200 


Dcgrone,  43 

De  Haes.  I47 

De  hart,  135,  137,  193 

Do  Honneur.  ;9S 

De  Houges.  36 

De  Jonge,  80 

De  Kalb.  111 

De  Kuyper,  5 

Delamater,  1.  7,  n8 

DelaMcmagne,  19,73, 

74-  '33-  193 
De  laMontcgnic,  33 
De  Lar.cey,    1,  4,    128, 

•54 
Deland,  138,  154,  197 
De  Lanoy.  33,   73,  137, 

193 
Demare^t,  141,  14^ 
De  Meyerts,  s 
De  Mill,  138 
De  Milt,  P2,  25,  36,   77 

79.  200 
De  Molanaar,  5 
Uenham,  120 
Denslow,  122,  123 
Denton.  49 
De  Nully.  148 
De  Peyster,  24.  75,  76 

77,  96,  133,  '34,  196 

198 
De     Puy,    64,     65,    66 

69 
De  Riemer,  22,  25,  74, 

75,     135,     '55,      «95 

199,  233 

Denng.  1S7 
Desborou   h.  122 
Desennc,  '33 

Ijevcrs,  ,5= 

De  Voe,  z8,  23,  131 

De  Voor.  ig 

De  Vooys,  108 

De  Wind,  73 

De  VVint,  135 


Index   of  Names   in     Volume    XXIII. 


225 


Dc  Witt,  150,  151 
Deyo.  C6.  67.  70 
Dickinson,  157,  =20 
Dipcs.  44 
Dike, 42 
Dilly,  197 
Dimocke,  46 
Dimon,  98 

Diodati,  149,  150,  1S2 
Ditmas,  210 
Dix,  16 
Dixon,  44,  46 
Doane.  S9 
Dobbs,  22,  1^4,  215 
Dod,  6,  9,  42 
Dodge,  4,  15,  16,  17 
Domon.  44 
Dongan,  176 
Donance,  89 
Doughlcs,  194 
Douse,  199  ] 

Douvebag,   136 
Douw.  ,5 
Domve,  137,  i33  ' 
Dowes,  4,\ 
Drake.  152 
Draper,  46 
Drapier,  46 
Driemer.  202.  203,  224 
Driljet.  79.  198 
Drinkwater,     25,     133, 
146,  197 


-  47 
e,  92 


Duane.  ?„ 
Dubberley,  42 
Dubois,  ?o,   64,  65,   68, 

69*  76,    79^  T54>  216, 

218 
Du  Bose,  126 
Dudley,  97 

Du  Foreest,   196,    197, 

Du  Four,  196 
Du  Fume.  ,  ,7 
Duiking;,  1  1 
Du  Marisq,  27 
Du  Mas.  216 
Dumond,  66 
Dumont,  33 
Dundas,  12 
Dunkin,  44 
Du  Pie.  80 
Durham,  85 
Duryee.  26,  27,  64,  215, 

216 
Dust.  42 
Dux.  42 
Duyckink,    23,   24,  33, 

37.80 
Duyking,  1  ^2 
Dwight,  96,  97.  126 
Dyer,  1,3.  137,  194 
Dyk,  132 

Dykman,  25,  77.  =00 
Dyks,  73 

Eaglen.  152 
Ean.  68,  70 
Earle.  152 
(Eastwood.  43 
'Eaton,    46,   47,  48,   49. 
_  ,  93-  151 
Echt.  23,  138,  194 
Eckerson,  19 
Eckeson,  133 
Edge,  43 
Edmunston,  9 
Edwards,   45 
Eeeles.  47 
Eeke,  44 
Een.  6S 
Eg-dt,  =2 


Eght.  132,  19S 
Egleston,    92,    93,    99, 
„      I27.  153 
Egt.  76,  So 
F^'tberts,  77 
Ekker,  200 
Ekkerson,  137 
Eldon,  6,  14 
Fldndgc,  133 
Eldrits,  194 
Eliot,  92,  97 
Ellaken,  20,  138 
Ellby,  42 
Ellen.  iS,  25 
Ellener,  196 
Elletson.  44 
Ellin,  20,  22 
Elling,  45 
Elliott,  180,  187 
Ellis,  2j,  75,  78,134,197, 

198 
Ellswoith,   83,  86,  88, 

Ellwood.  46 
Ellyott.  42 
Ellys,  43,  46 
Elraendorf,  30,  142,  146 
Elsword,  200 
Elswort.  78,  79,  131 
Elsworth.   2T,  So,    135, 
136,    137,    183,    197, 

Elting,  69 


Eno,  122 
Erensteyn.  25 
Erenstyn,  194 
Erigson,  137 
Ernstyn,  19 
Erskinc.  6,  10,  187 
Esvield,  131 
Evans,  42,  91,  92 
Evered,  46 

EwitZ,  2CT 

Ewoudse,  197 
Ewoudze,  77 
Ewouts,  193 
Ewoutse,  133,  199 
Exon,  80 
Extell,  90 
Exveen,  36 

Faber,  47 

Fairfax.  4 

Faries,  217 

Farmer,  25 

Farnsworth,  98 

Farrell,  42 

Farrett.  167,  186 

Faneuil,  1 

Fausett,  1^3 

Feasy,  ,  ■ 

Fcddencks,  1..8 

Fell,  ism 

Fellows.  96,  120,  121 

Fenix.  -3 

Fenwick,  160,  1G1,   166, 

167 
Ferbanke,  152 
Fernow,  49,  92,  154 
Ferris,  206 
Field,  42,217 
Fielding,  24,  196 
Fiele.  137 
File.  137 

Filkens.  7S.  194,  200 
Fillmore,  2 
Filly.  199 
Finch, 44 


!  Finley,  208 

Firby,  40 
!  Fish.  q6,  208 

Fisher,  42.  50,  78,  96, 

IQ4-  202 
Fitz  Randolph,  iox 
Fits-William,  10 
Fiske,  45 
Flamen,  22 

Flanagan,  62.  64,  156    • 
Fleetwood,  133 
Flewcn,  43 
Floode, 152 
Flower,  152,  218 
Floyd.  189 
Floyd- fones,  158 
Flyd.  i'5i 
Folsom,  156 
Fonda.  207 
Forman,  155 
Forrie,  132 
Fossey.  42 
Foster.  i53 
Fowler,  12,  14,  49 
Fox,  6 

Francis.  4,  7,  S,  74 
Francisco,  137,  194 
Franckhn,  43 
Francys.  133,  134 
Franklin.  10,  n,  54,  57, 

.27,  1*8,  129,  217 
brans,  34 
Freeman,  44,  76,  299 

Frelinghuysen,  33,  142 
French,  42,     195,    203, 

Frenell,  46 

Frind,  151 

Frissell,  42 

Frost,  16,  ici 

Fuller,  120 

Fulton,  154 

Fyn,  22,    23,    77.    136, 

Gachcr:e.  138 
Galloway.  74,  200 
Gantt,  149 
Gardenier,      145,     147, 

isq,  190,  215 
Gardiner,  44 
Garc'01,  198 
Garfield,  153 

Garretsc,  194 
Garrison.  42 
Garn.w.  10 
Garvin.  145 
Gashere.  18 
Gashery,  77 
Gaskin,  152 
Gaside,  200 
Gates,  45,  96,  121 
Gautier,  24,  194 
Gebherd,  219 
Genet,  128 
Gecrge,  16 
Gerard,  49 
Gerbrandts,  22 
Germain,  96 
Gcrrits.  73,  77 
'lerrnse.  138,  139,  143 
Gevcraat,  200 
Gibbons,  161 
Gibos.  156 
Gibson.  42 
Gilbert,    134,   138,  194, 


Giln 


'M 


Gisby,  45 
Gleason,   115 
Glezen,  120 
Godcrus,  37 


Godfrey.   152 
Godsalf,  44 
God  save,  43 
Godwin,  6,  73 
Gocderus,  20,  22 
Goelet.  22,   73,  78,  80, 

Goelett.  30,  32 
Goe»chius,  28,  31,  140 
Golfin,  23 
Gons.  137 
Gookins,  97 
Goodrich.  121 
Goodwin,  92 
Gordon,  149 
Gouvcrneur,  2s,  22,  23, 
74,      131.     137,     155. 

Gowan.  40 
Gowers,  45,  ,52 
Graaf,  24 
Grace,  92 

Grane,  43 
Grant.  97.  154.  157 
Grauw,  18,  131 
Gray.  12,  42,  44,  143 
Greeley,  87 
Grce-,22.  144,217 
Greene.  15,  17,50,151 
Greenland,  44 
Grenville,  12 
Grevenraat,  192 
Grevill,  45 
Grey,  152 
Griswold,  154,  182 
Groesbeck.  20,  24,  194 
Grymshawe,  152 
Guest,  205 
Gurnet,  47 
Guthrie,  217 

Han!,  77,  157 
Haan,  20.  25,  109 
Haasbrcek,  138 
Haasbrouek,  18 
Hackswell,  46 
Haddon,  42 
Haering.  73 
Haines,  209 
Hal.  73 
Haldron,  15 
Hale,  ,,4 
.  1 . 1 1 1  f u ■  a cl ,  ,,3 
Hall.  131,  iS2 
Hallam.  44 


,  76 


76, 


Hallock,  16 
Halsev,  85, 
Hamilton.  1 
Hammond,  154 
Hamond.  46 
Hancock,  50,  m,  113 
Hancocke,  43 
Hank,  216 
Hansc,  17 
Hansse,  25 
Harbour.  48 
Harc.nd,  42 
Hardcnberg,  65,  71,  72, 

Hardenbergh,  218 
Hardenstein.  3 
Hardenbrock,    21,    76, 


Hare.  44 
Hargcst,  43 
Haring.  135,  141 
Harper,  46   191 
Harssen,  20c 
Harridge,  43 


226 

Harris,  151,  152,  154 
Harrison,  101 
Hamsson,  .5. 
Harsm,  18,  80 
Harte,  43,  154 
Hartje,  132 
Hart  man,  73 
Harvey,  42 
Hasbrock,  77 
Hasbrouck,  65,  68,  j 

Hasbrook,  216,  210 
Hasell,  147-140 
Haslingen,  206 
Hasnct,  151 
Hasslcr,  07 
Hastings,  14,  96 
Hathaway,  154 
Haver,  13S 
Haviland,  211 
Havor,  19 
Hawley,  48 
Hawthorne,  153 
Havvton.  44 
Hayes,  97 

Haynes,  74,  144,  152 
Heade,  45 
Heard,  152 
Hearvard.  46 
Heermans,  71 
Hebon,  199 
Heier,  74,  195 
Helm,  32,  141 
Hendricks,  17,  27,   ; 

8x7 
Hendrik,  138 
Hendrika,  197 
Hendriks,  132 
Hendrikse,  137 
Hennion,  80 
Henrikse,  134* 
Henry,  104 
Henworth,  152 
Herbert,  48 
Herder,  136 
Heerman,  23 
Hcriot,  126 
Herrick,  158 
Herris,     18, 


Index   of  Names   in    Volume   XXIII. 


136,  194. 


Hertje,  194 
Hervard,  44 
Heselrigge,  160 
Hevclen,  74 
Hewitt,  121 
Heyer,   19,  '23,   25,  75, 

132.   134.   136,    193, 

196,  198 
Heyler,  139,  144 
Hevliger,  148 
Heylock.  46 
Heyward,  148 
Hibbard,  120 
Higbee.  85 
Hig-mson.  153 
Higi.sson,  164 

Hilc.eburn,  49 
Hildrcth,  19 
Hill.  44,  80,  156 
Milliard,  43 
Hills,  151   ' 
H  inch  man,  47 
Hinsdale,  102,  120,  121 
Hinson, 136 
Hinton,  154 
Hitchcock,  97 
Hoagland,  g8 
Hobart,  152 
Hodge",  6 
Hoest.cn,  t9o 
Hoffman,  i  .2,  T54,  155, 
Hofman,  60,  136 
Holden,  1  7 


Holland.  194 
Hoi  let,  20  ' 
Hollvday.  47 
Holmes,  153,  155 
Hoist,  76 
Hommcrich,  21 
Horns,  78 
Hoodson,  42 
Hoogen,  78 
lb  Highland.  34 
Hooyhtening,  21S 
Holland,    20,    2 


37. 


Hooglandt.  24,  35,  36 
Hooke.  46 
Hooper.  43 
Hoornbeck,  64 
Hopkins,    34,    46,   197, 

217 
Hoppeer.    27,    28,     76, 

124,  137.  194,  196 
Hopper,  27,  28,  *9, 140, 

144.  '45 
Hopw  ood,  44 
Horn.  198,  200 
Home,  4',,  136 
Horstord,  154 
Horsley,  45 
Hosack,  7 
Houber,  136 
Houver,  136 
Howard,  4,  52,  154,  197 
Howarding,  134 
Howe   17,  96,  iS3, 154 

Houells,    153 

Howlden,  152 
Howley,  43 


'5  = 


Hudson.  49,  153,  154 

Huehsted,  217 

Hulin,  152 

Hume,  ,57 

Hun,  80 

Hunt,  43,  151,  15S 

Hunter,    47,     76,     127, 

199,  218 
Huntington,  158 
Hurlbut,  164 
Hurry,  62,  15G 
Hurrnall,  44 
Hutchens,  44 
Husy,  212 
Hyde,  iod,  120,  121 
Hyer,  18,  132,  134,  143 

Ingle.  151 
Inglington,  46 
Ingrallam.  50 
Ingram,  45 
Inslee,  191 
Ireland,  n 
Irving,  91,  157 
Ixworth,  47 

Jacks,  153 
Jackson, 154,  191 

Jacobse,  132 
James,  92,  153,  219 

Jameson,  194 


277 


Ja 

Ja 

tans,  4.  5 

Jansen,  79.  133,  198 

Jansse,  77,  78 

Janssen,  18,  131 

Jarves,  20,  74,  79,   138, 

r      I5S 

Jay,  1,  4,  7,  9,  10,  11, 

14,   2  >,  77,  78,  153, 

194,  220 
Jefferson,  16,  58,  89 
Jefferyes,  44,  47 
Jeffrey,  157 


Jelly,  46 
Jenkens,  47 
Jenkins,  217 
Jennings,  42,  75,  152 
Jcra'cman,  131 
Jermoet,  2: 
Jerolemon,  139 
Jervis,  .52 
Jewer,  44 
Jocelyn,  158 
Jcche'nse,  5 
Johnson,  42,  43.  44,  45, 

46,  74,  96.  157,  182, 

193.  209,  217 
Jones,  43,  51,  62,  63.  92, 

149,  158,  183,  186 
Jong,  20,  79 
Jordan,  152 
Jojne,  152 
Judd,  121 
Jumens,  68 

Kaar,  20 
Karo,  22 
Karoski,  26 
Kaye,  45 

Kays.  144 
Keddington,  45 
Kelsam,  153 
Kemble,  4,  12,  132 
Kemmcr,  25.  138 
Kemmers,  76 
Kempe',  196,  200 
Kendall.  43 
Kenyon,  10 

73.  77-  79.  198 


•ick, 


Keteltas,  75,  105 

Ketelhuyn,  7^,138 

Key.  135 

Kidd,  177,  178,  187 

Kieft,  49 

Kierstadt,  4,  6 

Kierstede.   22,  23,  131, 

>33.   135.    137.   i96. 

199,  200 
K  inde,  42 
Kindeiie,  43 
King,   46.  48,    49,    50, 

Kinge,  42 

Kip,  19,  21,  22,  23,  24, 
27-  36,  75.  77.  78, 
131.  133.  134.  135. 
136, 193, 198,  199,219 

Kirkpatrick,  4,  8,  13 

Kirtland,  9 

Kisuyek,  205 

Kloppcr,  195 

Knap,  44 

Kncllcr,  15S 

Knight.  43 

Knox,  1 54 

Kock,  So,  132 

Koenhoven,  208 

Kollock,  220 

Koning,  20,  74,  75,  78, 

79,  80.  132,  137,  138. 

193,  198,  199 
Konkapot,  101 
Kortrecht,  137 
Kosciusko,  113 
Kosciuzco,  59 
Kregin,  194 
Krigin,  77 
Krom.  67,  68,  71 
Kumpel,  78 
Kuyper,   76,    139,    143. 

198 
Kuypers,  155 

Ladkins,  42 

La  Fayette,  51,  57 


Lafayette,  113,  191 
-— inge,  85 

73,  12S,  153 

!2,  74,  200 


ib,  194 
1.  42,44 


Lake 

Lam,  .*, 

Lamare, 

Lamb,  19 

Lamberd 

Lameter,  iM 

Lammerse,  75,  135 

Lammerts.  73 

Lammcrtse,  194 

Lane-Fox,  218 

Langdon,    17,   25,    53, 

134 
Langthorne,  157 
Lanoy,  19,  198 
Lansdale,  85 
Lansdowne,  12,  13 
Lansing,  30,  33 
Large,  44 
Lame,  47 
Larrymore,  43 
Lasher,  194 
Lashly,  73 
Lathrop,  154 
Latimer,  96 
Laton,  75,  133,  138 
La  Tourette,  146 
Lauderdale,  12 
Launce,  42 
Laurens,  1,  18,    19,  36, 

I38,   T94,   2CO 

Laurier,  76 
Lauwiier,  24 
La  we,  46 
Lawrence.    11,    48,  49, 

85.  92,93-  IS4.2J9 
Lawrens,  74,  136 

Leak,  25 

Leake,  43 

Lechalcljere,  134 

Lechevaliere,  193 

Lech  ford,  50 

Lecraft,  193 

Lcdyard,  58  1/ 

Lee,  43,  44,  82,  156  JL+ 

Leecraft,  80  1 

Lefever,  69,  71 

Lefferts,  80 

Leislcr,  35,  218 

Lemair,  134,  143 

Lennox,  103 

Lent,  *2 

Lenton,  43 

Leronn,  2s 

Le  Shaveljere,  20 

Lets,  75 

Leuw,  196 

Lewin,  46 

Lewis,  49,  120,  121 

Ley,  44 

Leydecker,  32.  140 

Lieverscn,  79,  198 

Lin,  75 

Lincoln,  64 

Lincolr 

Linn,  7 

Linsey,  46 

Lippe,  8r 


44 


Lipscomb,  146 
Lispcnard,  23,  78, 199 
Litlc.  45 

Litlcboy,  152 

Livingston,  4,  7,  17,  21, 
50,  74,  85,  88,  96, 
13I1  ivl.  135.  158, 
187.  193.  199 

Lizier,  ?S 

Locke.  46 

Lockhart,  157 

Lockwood,  154,  216 

Lodcrego,  20 


s 


Index   of  Names   in    Volume   XXIII. 


227 


Lodge,  43 
Lokorum,  45 
Longrigge,44 
Longworth,  151 
Lonsdell,  151 
Loockermans,  5 

Loosje,  79 

Loots,  136 
Loruer,  151 
Lot,  19,  76,  138, 145, 19 

Lott,  197,  211 
Lounsbery,  65 
Louw,  69,  71,  75,  197 
Love,  47 
Lovelace,  219 
Lovelece,  176 
Lovett,  42 
Lovcwed.  45 
Low,  43,  65 
Lowe,  42,  43,  45 
Lownds,  43 
Lowson,  47 
Lozier,  27,  32,  T95 
Lucam,  213,  215 
Lucas.  152 
Luii 


194 


Luslier 
Luwes, 

Luwis,  131 
Lydius,  23 
Lyell,  207 
Lynch,  22,  131,  194 
Lynsen,  74,  136 
Lynsse,  20,  :33,  197 
Lynssen,  76,  8o,  194 
Lyon,  89 
Lytton,  12 

Maas,  199 
MacDowell,  204 
MacEverds,  195 
Macfederiks,  70,  193 
Mackbay,  44 
Mackenzie,  157 
Mackcvers,  24 
MacLachlan,  18S 
Macphedriks,  iS 
Madison,  89 
Maitland,  12 
Maley,  48 
Man.  25,  74,  134 
Mann,  140,  144 
Manny,  19,  134 
Many,  75 
Mandcbach,  136 
Mandeviel,  190 
Mandcville,  143,  146 
Manerbach,  24 
Manerspach,  194,  197 
Mansfeld,  200 
Mansfield,  6,  14,  10,  11, 

March,  151,  205 
Marckam,  44 
Margerisson,  44 
Maria,  80 
Mariner.  85 
Markham,  96 
Markland.  152 
Marquand,  92 
Marra,  80 
Marschalk,  iS,  74,   131, 

133,  134,  136,  104 
Marshall.  46,    129,  133, 

136 
Martin.  86,  213 
Marton.  ^4 
Marvin.  c6 
Mason,  7,  IS2.  166,  174 
Mass,  T95 
Masten,  69 
Masters,  45 


Mat,  76 
Mather,  157 
Math  ewes,  42,  46,  152 
Mathews.  44,   154 
Matthis,  74 
Mattoon,  120,  121 
Mauling.  ;o 
Maundeviel,  1^4 


194 


Ma 

Mauntz.  137 
Maverick.  99 
Maybank,  43 
Maybanks,  149 
Maye,  46  , 

Mayle,  47 
May  lord,  207 
Maynard,  92 
Mayo,  92 
McCarty,  65 
McLlnrc,  154 
McDowell,  220 
McDuff,  52 
McEwen,  S5 
McKean,  64 
Mi-Lane.  154 
Mi  Master.  86 
McPherson,  S3,  84 
Meeby,  26,  137^ 
Meeker,  120 
Megapolensis,  34 
Mehelm,8s.  86 
Meinard,  21 
Meisnard,  79 
Melsbag,  2c.  76,  198 
Mcnnlngs,  46 
Meicareau,  207 
Mercer,  53 
Merrit,  r5T,2i6,  217 
Mesier,  21,  7j 


Mr 


197 


Metcalfe."  44 
Methould,  45 

Meyer,  18,  20,  74,  77,  79, 

So,  10S 
Midleton,  45 
Mifflin,   50 
Milford,  46 
Miller,  7,  18,25,97,  199, 


Mmnett,  46 


Mi; 


.  dQ 


Minthorn,  21,  23,25,78 

136.  200 
Minthorne,  75,  80,  195 
Miranda,  89 
Miserol,  80 
Misnard,  135,  196,198 
Mitchell,  129,  154,  164 
Mocke,  46 
Moncke,  45 
Moncll,  143 
Monson,  120 
Montague,  80,  134 
Montanje,    iS,   77,  131, 

135,  194,  19S 
Montgomery,   84,    158, 

Moore,  156.  191  C 

Wore 

Morehouse,  46 

Morfyn,  50 

Morgan,  48.96,145, 149, 

Mciris,    re,  44,   59,   61, 
„    85,  131,  135,  144.  =05 
Mors,  iqS 
Morse,  158 
Morton,  125 
Moulton,  153,  154 


Mo 


,  199 


Multord,  181 
Mulhnex,  46 
Mullow.  199 
Murdock,  96 
Murray,  10,  220 
Murrell,  45 
Murrey,  43 
Mi!:-- rave,  52 
Musson.  43 
Myer,  18,22,  132,194 
Myner,  19 

Nak,  24 
Nash,  121 
Ncale.  45,  138 
Neilson,  86.  204,  205 
Nelson,  6,  210,  257 
Nevens.  201  210 
Newball.  43 
Newes,  43 
Newton,  43,  52 
Nicholl,  30,  33 
Nicholls,  42,  43 
Nichols,  214 
Nicolls,  40,  176-186,  1S7 
Niei.wkerck,  22 
Nieuwkerk,  134 
Nile?.  96 
N'iteinggale,  43 
Noble.  44,  no 
Norman,  43 
North,  16,  46,  96 
Northrup,  121 ' 
Norton.  45,  96,  128,  162 
N^irwodS,  74 
Nott,  152 
Noxon.  18 
Noxwood.  200 
Nutting,  43 
Nys,  77 

Oblinus.  74.  77,  196 
Ogden.  89,  154,  20S-220 
Oldham.  162 
Oliver.  44 
Ondcrdonck,  17 
Onderdonk,  128 
Onke.  25 
( tnkebag.  19 
Onkelbag.  132,  138 
Oothoet,  -o 
Oothout,  24,75,  135, 196 
Opdyke,  34 
Orsetti,  150 
Osboorne,  45 
Osborn,  T22,  123 
Osgood,  128,  130 
Osmotherlcy,  45 
Osterhout,  67 
Ot,  19,  21,  ?6 
Otis,  103 
Olt,  45,  136.195 
Outwater,  32 

Paalding,  20,73, 133,  '37 

Paers.  77 

Page,  42.  154 

Paget,   184 

Paine,  94.  95.  97 

Palmer,  42,  192 

Pannell.  45 

Parcel,  22,  25,  198  —~ 

Pardy,  152 

Parish.    129 

Parker.  20,    45,    80,  yo, 

96,   I20,    121,    -M 

Parkiss,  r:  5 
Parsons,  46 
Partridge.  45,  171 
Paterson.  81, 

I03,      IIO.       112,       llj, 


Patterson,  155 

Paulet 

Paul 

Paul 


in,  25,  136,  195 
"       M°.  144 


Paul: 


-.  73.  76,  135 
!se,  75 
gon,  :94 


Pau.™ 
Pauwe] 

Paygon. . 

Payne,  43 

Peace  eke,  46 

Pearce.  48 

Pearsall,  129    _ 

Peaslcy,  43 

Peavie,  74 

Peek,  21,  .37,  138,  197, 


P. -■! 


Q5 


Peers,  2 


Peffer. 
Pei< 


Pel; 


-  .     34,   194 
.136 

•ce,  151 
iS,  22.  24,   79,  131, 
13=1  138.  i95 

,  45,    i^o,    144,    146, 
156,  164 


.  74-  78,   198, 

Penhallow,  89 
Penn,  13,  158 
Pennoek,  128 
Pepkin,  153 
Pepper,  213 
Perce,  48 
Percy,  1S7 
Perman,  44 
Perot,  135 
Perrine,  72,  207 
Perry,  42,  151 
Pers,  22 

Persil,  73,  78,  136  -'* 
Peters,  159,  160 
Pcttibenc.  122,  123 
Ph.-nix.  ..<.  75,  134 
IY.ihbma.  19 
Philips,  21,  195 
Philkens,  73 
'-fillips,  213 
Phoenix,  ,94 
Pickney,  m         l 
Picott,  i8~,  i8^35i  '95. 
Pier.  135 
Pierce,  4S 
Pierson,  96 
P;et,  35 
Pietcrs,  74,  77, 
Pieterse,  73,  1 
Picters:  n,  19  J 
Pietcr^se,  131 
Pigeon,  42 
PJncheon, 16 
Pinchin,  152 
Pinckno 
Pmder,  40    ',,  147 
Pintard.  4,  ( 
Piquet,  v     - 
Pitt.  6,  ii,  12 
Pl.tyc  45 
Playfaer.  zi 
Plevy,  46  138, 

PJoegh,  1Q5  '^3, 

Plowman.  4; 
I'..,  hi ,     1  S 
Podd,  45 
Poel,  24,  77,  79 
Polhemus,  21.  1(53,  210 
Pollard,  151 
Policy,  151 
Pommery.  19,  134 
Poo!,  7:.  135 
Poor,  96,  200 
Pope,  in 

i    76,  70,  197 
Poppclsdorph,  198 
Porter,  46,  47,  53,  296 


221 


Index  of  Names   in    Volume    XXIII. 


Portland,  12 
Post.  -.9 

Potter,  50,  134,  2co 
Foulusse.  79 
Pouwlse,  18 
Powell,  44 
Pratt.  9-7.  153 
Presswell,  45 
Preston,  4-%  152,  154 
Preyer,  19S 
Price.  4s.  78,  152.  i53 
Prichard,  187,  1S8 
Prince,  146 
Proctor,  12 
Proud   47 
Proudlove.  44 
Provoost,  1,  22,25,  37, 

73i  76-  77<  ]32»  *37 
Provost,  34,  36.  73 
Pruyn,  151,  219 
Pryce,  4* 

Pumpclly,  51,  92,  153 
Purcas,  46 
Purdy,  44 
Purple,  36.  92 
Putnam,  181 
Pye,46,  151 

Ouackenbos.  136 
Quakkenbosch,  19,  133, 

I45<  197 

Quarles,  1 

Buick,  1  :S 
uik,  25,  73,  78,  138,195, 
x9<5 
Qmncy,  4 

Rafferty.  97 
Ral.  23,  78 
Ramsay,  85 
Randall,  45 
Ranson,  43 
Rapalye,  133,  157 
Rash,  i23 
Ravenier,  199 
Rawlins,  44 
Ray.  4S,  63,  195,  209 
Raymond,  50 

199 
Hertje,  ■  47 

Hervar.1!'  '43i  :40,  154 
Heselrif6 
Hevclci2 
Hewitt/ 
Heyer.    r 

™      Tr 

196.  .1  2QI 

Heyler,  i. 

Heyliger1     „ 

Heylock.'-  78.  79,  138 

Heyvvard  ' 

Hibbard,  *3 

Higbee.  85 

Hig^ir.sor 

Hig;sson-3 

Hikman   •  1Q5 

Hike*    •  '"75 

Hi  Id  rd-  98 

Hi"'-78 

I-4/ndeis.  22,23,  74,  75i 

•      132,  i97 
Xeypel,  iS 
Reys,  20 
Rhoades,  129 
Riccaby,  .',$ 
Richards,  152,  195 
Richardson,  42,  43,  152 
Riche.  ."o 
Richman.  47 
Rickett,  42 
Rickctts,  85 
Ridder,  24,  135 
Ridgway,  :go 


Roach,  4^ 
Robbins,  125 

Roberts,  .14,  46 
Robertson,  67,  157 
Robinson,   42,   43,  127, 

129,    130,    151,    152, 

181 
Rochester.  46 
Rockwell,  no,  121 
Rodenbough,  154,  158, 

219 
Roelofs,  4 
Rogers,  217 
Rol.  21 
Rolfe.  154 
Rombout,  212 
Rome,    20,  43,   74,   75, 

T  .'7.    138 

Romeyn,  26,  143 
Roinich,  136 
Romilly,  10 
Romme,  137 
Rooman,  194 
Roome,   18,  : 
76,  80, 


,■  73^  75' 


*93i  J95 
Roorbach,  18 
Roorbash,  131 
Roos.  196,  197 
Roosa,  tS 

Rooseboom.  24,  198 
Rooseboome,  23 
Roosevelt,   22,   75,    80, 

92,    J  35 
Root,  120,  121 
Roper,  43 
Ros,  21 
Rose.  47 

Roseboom,  73,  138.  196 
Rosecrans,  66,  133 
Roseveld,    74,    77,    73, 

197,  2CO 

Roscvelt.  75,  132,  19S 

Rosseter,  120 

Rowland,  152 

Roworth,  42 

Rouse,  43 

Royal,  79 

Royce,  154 

Rumble,  164 

Rummi,  195 

Rummich,  199 

Rumney,  46 

Rurr.pfl,  16 

Rush.  82,  1S7 

Russell,  45 

Rutgers,  20,  21,  23,  24, 
36,  73-  74-  76,  80, 
131,  136,  137,  138, 
1  )3,  195,  196,  198, 
199,  206 

Rutherfurd,  85,  90 

Ruttcnbcr,  49 

Ryan.  186 

Ryerson,  140,  144 

Ryke,  19,  78,  134,  137, 
r38,  .  .7 

Rykman,  23.  So,  137 

Ryland,  44 

Rynders,  193 

Rypcl,  25 

Saboreski,  26 
Sabriskie,  76 
Sabrisko,  193 
Sabus,  152 
Sachell.  43 
Sahler,  65 

Saltonstall,  92,  160,  174 
Sambury,  74 
Samman,  197,  199 
Sammon,  43 
Samon,  45.  40 
Sanders,  43,  80,  131 


Sands,  135,  149 
Santvoord,  206 
Sare,  46 
Sargent,  44,  151 
Sargesson,  151 
Sarly,  131 
Saunders,  42,  153 
Savage,  94,  154 
Saxon,  125 
Say.  159-161 
Say  ling,  44 
Sayre,  m,  145 
SL-a-mnell,  96 
Scarlett,  183 

Schaats,  195 
Schamp,  23 

Schcennari,  23 
Schcnck,   26,    142,  207- 

Scheimerhoorn,  23,  133 
Scheurman,  201-212 
Schimba.  7S    ' 
Schmidt,  67 

Schoonmaker,  65,  69,7c , 

Schot,  25 
Schuilcr.  19 
Schureman,  201 

Schurman,  195 
Schutzc.  74 
Schuurman,  201 
Schuyler,  4,    17  18,  21, 

23,   37i  s°,    96'    x33- 

155 
Scott,  6,  9,  ro,  11,  S5,  757 

Sco  ton,  46 

Scuddcr,  154 

Seabrick,  46 

Scale,  45 

Scarle.  07,  134,  152 

Sebring,  18,  24,  77,  137, 

195 
Sedgwick,  17,  114 
Seele,  152 
Seely,  166 
Seinor,  193 
Selc,  isc,  161 
Selkirk,  54,  55 
Sell.  42 
Scnger,  20 
Sergeant.  82 
Sessions,  98 
Sevenhoven,  200 
Sewell,  4} 
Sivmour,  96 
Seyton.  =» 
Shadwell,  122 
Shakspeare,  11 
Shaler,  154 
Sharp, 146 
Sharpe, 11 
Shaw,  45.  72 
Shay,  113 
Shea.  93,  94 
Shcdwyk,  25 
Shekly,  7, 
Shelley.  216 
Shepurd.  113 
Shepheard,i52 
Sheridan,  6,  12,  14,83 
Sherwood,  154 
Shewell,  158 
Shields.  4 
Shippen, 84, 187 
Shippi-y,  hi 
Shirman,  1 
Shreiffe.  43 
Shrun,  153 
S;bsey,  4s 
Sickels.  22,  80,  197 
Siddons,  12 
Sidmore,  47 
Sikkcls,  196 
Sikkds,  78 


5= 


Sill,  145 
bimcoc,  205 


Sinclair,  12,  35,  37 

Sipke.  138 

Sipkens,  132 

Sismondi,  1 

Sjocrt,  22 

Skaats,  141 

Skilman,  77,  197,  210 

Skureman,  201 

Slade,  9 

Slater,  47 

Sleggc,  42 

Slidel,  78 

Slincke,  47 

Sloan,  142 

Slocum,  92 

Sloo,  i5 

Slover,  73,  ig6 

Sluyter,  67,  71,  209 

SmaMey,  43 

Smedes,  71 

Smit,  18,  19.  21.  80,  133 

Smith,  18,21,  26,  46,  50, 
73'  75'  79'  80,  89,  92, 
97,  121,  131.  14S, 
153,  154,  157,  187, 
190,    i93i    '96'    T99t 

Smyth,  151,  152 
Smythe,  45 
Snoegh,  196 
Snoek,  24,  1.-6,  194 
Snyder,  19,   68,   71,  72, 
76,  132,  137, 138, 195, _ 


197, 


ndyk, 


194) 


Spcaowsc,  42 
Spencer,  12,  46,  164 
Spicer,  152 
Spier,  20 
Spoor,  196.  198 
Stranger,  80 
Squire,  151 
Staats,  23,  79,  155 
Staf.  73 

Stafford,  56,  151 
Stahl,  194 
Stanley,  44 
Stansbury, 16 
Stanton,  21,    154,    164, 

165 
Stapler,  43 
Staples,  129 
Starin,  96 
Stark,  17,  96 
Starr,  142,  154 
Staitup,  45 
Stavnor,  151 
St.  Clair,  96 
Steel,  42,  205 
Stevens,  4,  9,  75,  77,  85, 

90,  137,  137,  219 
Stevenson. 47 
Steyn,  79 
Stich,  43 
Stiles,  122 
Stirling,    86,    90,     167, 

176,  186 
St.  Leonards,  218 
Stockton.  4.  7,  82,  83 
Stoddard.  16 
Stokes.  43.  44 
Stonard,  46 
Stone,  49,  96,  120,  121, 

1^4,   161,    162,   212, 

Stoney,  151 
Stouber,  136 


Index   of  Names   in     Volume   XXIII. 


Stoughton,  120 
Stoutenberg,  134,  196 
Stoutenburg,  ig,  20,  22, 

23,24,  25,    I  .   17,  7 

;6,  80,  193, 
Stouws,  151 

StOUWl.   1  [I 
Stouv.tenburg,  136 
Stowell,  6,  14 
Straat,  25      - 
Strange,  46 
Striker,  207 
Strong,  146,  192 
Stryker,  202,  204,  205 
Stuart.  158 
Stuivesant,  131 
Stuyvesant,  2,  3,  6,   7,- 

34,  45,  49.  92,  !55 
Styracls,  23,  134,  136 
Styn,  76,  197 
Swallow,  46 
Swanborow,  46 
Swanley,  44 
Swanssen,  77 
Sv.artwoud,  131 
Swayne,  97 
Svvctger,  216 
Swonser,  230 
Sybolts.  34 
Sylvester,  75,  1S7 
Syraes,  23 
Symmes,  85 
Symons,  45 

Talcott,  qo.  122 

Tamsson,  199 

Tannahill,  207 

Tarleton,  6 

Tarp,  2d 

Tate.  11 

Taylor,  2,  47,  202,  2oS 

Teage,  43 

Tebou,  137 

Teljou.  25 

Ten  Brisco,  28 

Ten  Broek,  21,  25,  73, 

79,  193,  196 
Ten   Eyck,  22,  35,   37, 

So.  133,  133,  207 
Ten   Eyk,  20,   25,   137, 

195,  200 
Ter  Bosch,  195 
Terhcun,  26,  27,  28,  31, 

32   140 
Terhuine,  77 
Terhune,  201 
Terliuyne,  135 

Terp.  74' 
Terss.  20D 
Tervill,  46 
Terwilligcr,  69,  70 

Tevo.  _•  1 
Thamson,  74 
Thaxter,  154 
Thevn.  -4 
Theys,  79 

Thomas,  46,  97,  98,  154 
»Ihompson.93,  120,  149, 
153,  154-  -86 
Thomson,  202,  203,  224, 

Thong,     74,     13;,    i;5, 

194 
Thornbury,  152 
e.  45.  47,  43 


Tho 


ell. 


Thorp,   134 
Thurleby,  46 
Thurman,  193 
Tiboe.  19 
Tibout,  24,  2S,  77,  79, 


Tibo 


'9J 


131,197 


Tiebout,  17,  18,  75,  133, 

194 
I  u-nh'  ivcn,  76 
T  etswrt,  200 
Tilly.  22,  74,  195,  197 
Tdsley.  152 
Timmer.  to 
'I'  ugly,  77,  193 
Title,  43 
Titus,  144 
Todd.  15,  16,49,93,  153, 

154,  =19 
Toll,  35,  36 
Tollcmache,  2 
Tompson,  45,  46,  47 
Toplm,  45 
Torbett,  145 
Torte,  112 
Totten,  46 

Tcunsend,  45,  92,  158 
Townshend,  103 
Tracy,  121 
Tremper,  48 
Treve.  46 
Trezevant,  148 
Trimpci,  136 
Trotter.  44 
Troup,  86 
Trumbull,  158 
Tryon,  187 
Tucker,  21,  125 
Turbin.  43 
Turk.  24,  2q,  75,  76,  77, 

78,  80,  133,  134,  1361 

137,    1 .  ■„    196,    198, 

-,-      '"' 
Turner,  42,  44 

Tweedy.  1  ..: 
Twigden,  43 
Twist,  47 

Tyler,  153,  154,  18: 
Tyng,  97 
Tyssen,  20 

Utt  den  Bogard,  199 
Uittlenbogarrd,  203 
Uit  den  Bogart,  20 
Uittenbogert.  76 
Underbill.  166 
Upsall,  94 
Urie,  46 
Uyt   den  Bogard,  133. 


Vail,  48 

Valentyn,  2;,  13:?. 
Valeet  1  j,  -S,  194 
Van  Aalstein,  1^,1 
Van  Aalstyn.  22 
Van  A  ken,  67 
Van  Albadi.  20,  135 
Van  Alst,  78 
Van  AUtyne.  73 
Van  Arnem    iS,  19,  75 
Van  Arm  em,  19b,  200 
Van  Arsdale,  207 
Van  Bael.  196 
Van  Beuren,  139 
Van  Bommcl,  70 
Van  Bossen.  -  ,6 
Van  Brakcle,  76,  77 
Van  Brug,   19,  21,  24, 

74,  79 
Van  Brugh,  37 
Van  Buredc,  191,  192 
Van  Buren.  71 
Van  Champin,  19 
Vancorneput,  46 
Van   Cortlandt,    4,   19, 

76,  77,  96 
Van  Cowcnhoven,  34 
Van  Dalsen,  iS 
Vandam,    12,  135,    138, 

190 


Van  de  Ende.  196 
Van  den  Berg,  23,   78, 

138,  196,  199 
Van  der  Beek.  19,  78 
Vanderbih.  , 
Van  der  Capellcn,  54 
Van  der  Heidcn,  74,  13S 
Van  der  Heul,  75 
Vanderboef,  23 
Van  der  Hoevcn,  79, 19S 
Vanderjudo,  73 
Van  der  Linde.  26 
Van  der  Spiegel,  ico 
Vanderveer,  33 
Vandervliet,  17 
Vandcr  Voort,  23 
Van    Deurscn,    ~o,    21, 

33i    74-  75     79-    ^ 

196,  198,  200 
Van  Dcurssen.  24, 25, 135 
Van  Deurzen,  ig 
Van     Deuscn,     24,    7^, 

153,    134.    i35.    136, 

141,  203 
Van  Deyenter,  194 
Var.de  Voort,  200 
Van  dc  Water,  20.    23, 

27-  36.  77.    '..'5.    I96i 

r. 7-  1981  199 
Van  Dolen,  ig6 
Van  Doren.  208,  210 
Van  Duin.  20 
Van  Dursen,  194 
Van  Duscn,  iy6 
Van  Dyck,  213 
Van  Dyk.  18,  19,  198 
Van  Dyke,  210 
Vane,  162 
Van  Geldcr,  *g,  20,  2T, 

22,  25,  74,  75.7^.79. 

132,    134,    195,    199, 

Van  Harlingen,  210 

Van  Hcmingin,  196 
Van  Heynhigcn,  19 
Van  Hock,  79,  132,  137 
Van  Hoom.  28,  31,  36 
Van  Hor.  85,  193 
Van  Home,  20.  24,  7S, 

80,  39,    I    ;  ■      . 
IPS 

Van  Imburg,  79 

Van  Jevcre,  25 

Van     Kcuren,     19,  7S, 

134,  1  ,- 
Van  kinswclder,  22 
Van  Kuiren,  13S 
Van  Laan,  36 
Van  Laar.  73 
Van  Meppi 
Van  Nes.  20,  79 
Van  Xclhe.  207 
Van  Nord,  19; 
Van  Norden,  7.!.  76,  77, 

136,   137,    1  ■   ,    1     . 

Van  Ordcn,    21,  27,  73, 

Van  6ort,  13S 

Van  Pelt,  24,  40.  74.  77- 

Van  Ranst,  24 
Van  Rantst,  137 
Van  Raup,  17 

\  .hi  I .: ■     51  I:icr,  24 
Van  Rensselaer,  4,   :;, 

Van  Ripei .  1    1 
\'an  Km  1 
Van  Saur,  143 
Van  Schaick,  79 
Van  Schavk,  137 
Van  Si  in  llayne,  4 
Van  Sehort,  135 


Van  Scveren,  22 
Van  Sickels,  194 
Van  Sys.  22 

,25,138 
,  132 
Van  laer'ing,  iji 
Van  Tarling,  24 
Van  Tienhoven,  36 
VanTdburg,    ,4,   133, 

\  an   1  me,  207 
Van  Tuyn,  207 
Van  Tuillcr.  49 
Van  Vcclitcn,  135 
Van  Veghten,  142 
Van  Vcgten,  77 
Van  Vighten,  142 
VanVIek,  132 
Van  Vliei.68 
Van  Voorbees,28 
Van  Vocrhis.  202.  204 
Van  Vorst,  ig.  198,  200 
Van  Wagsncn,   23,  28, 

(--4-72,  78.  92,  i33 

Van  Wagoner,  141 
Van  Winkel,  196 
Van  Woert,  194 
Van  Wyck,  219 
Van  Wyk,  25,  76 
Van  Zaan.  30,  139 
Van  Zandt,  77,  13  ;,  155 
Van  Zant,  20,  77,  196 
Varick,  -S,  30,  145 
Varik,  jo.  ..•,■,  137,  195, 

19S,  195 
Varleth,  g 
Vas.  212  ^ 
Veare,  44 
Vcrdon,  18 
Vere,  rtfo 
Vcrmilje,  77,  219 
Vcrmilye,  49 
Vetnoy,  rg 
Verplanck,  4,  212 
Ver    Plank,    74,     132, 

Vet  Me-.ly.  74 
Vetci!,  21, 
Viele,   22, 

196 
Vile   19,  199 
Vincent,  74 
Vines,  44 
V inson,  44 
V.s,  22 

Vlii  reboom,  23 
Volkcisse,  20 
1  ■  I 

Voltaire,  1 
Vonk,  73 
Voor.  132 
Vooriiccs,  145,  M7 
Voorhcs,  203 

V.  iwi  il    1    .■ 

,  jo,   24,   75 

,      23-',      203, 

1  1  :;b,  24 
Vrccland,  10,  140 

Vyncr,  21S 

Wagcner.  28 

fit,  45 
Wait,  .    1 

I,    ;St  92 

1  |,  20,  21,  73, 
1    138.    r94. 

Wales,  12,  42 


23° 

Walker,  46,  50,  97,  121, 

Wall,  151,  209 
Wallace,  85 
Wallsaro,  44 
Walmslcy,  152 
Walter,  20,  76,  199 
Wallher.  25.  76,  136 
Walton.  ,  :  1  :i 
Walworth,  96 
Wanshaar,  23,  77,  78 
Ward.  17,  43,  149,  154 
Wardail,  45 
Warehara.  99 
Warner,  46,  80, 152,  153, 

198 
Washburn,  4 
Washington,  1,  3,  4,  6, 

7,  8,  13,  14,  58,  61, 

85,  83,  9c,  114,  130, 

■57 
Waters,  50,  194 
Watford,  46 
Watkins,  47,  125 
Watson,  46,  217 
Watts,  7,  220 
Way,  120 
Waylett,  151 
Webb,  45,  160 
Webbers,  21,  23,  73,  74, 

75.  77.  130.  !93.  195. 

109,  107 
Weblin,  So 
Webly,  22 
Webster,  1,  2,  156 
Weedes,  42 
Weeks,  212 
Welch,  44 


Index  of  Names   in    Volume   XXIII. 


Wellcr,  100 
Welles,  124,  199,  218 
Wems,  45 
Wendell,  92,  154 
Wenne,  75 
Wennie,  66 

Wessels,  18,  19,  36,  7s, 
77.  70.  132,  133.  J44. 

TnS 


West. 


12,  42,  43,^153, 


Westervelt,  28,  32,   139, 

14'.  '45 

Wc.bt.rall,  207 

Whale,  44 

Wheeler,  47,  220 

Wheten,  120 

Whettcn,  17 

White,  11,42,44,45,  79, 
84,  90,  91,  131,  133, 
138,  152,  153,  154, 
217,219,  220 

WliitleiJd,  43 

Whiting.  42,  120 

Whitlock,  121 

Whitmcre,  157 

Whittier,  93 

Wickbam.  181 

Wilberforce,  6,  10,  11, 

Wilcox.  154 
Wiley,  46 
Wilkenson,  42 
Wilkes,  24,  25 
Wilkesen,  22,  79 
Wilkesse,  77,  137 
Wilkin,  152 
Wilkins,  151,  154 


Willard,  120,  121,  182 
Willbore,  45 
W, Ileitis,  23 
Willemse,  74,    77,    13s 

160,  195 
Willes,  21,80 
Williams,  92,  122,    141, 

158 
Williamson, 204-208, 210 
Willing,  4 
Willmore.  43 
Willson,  44,  46 
Wilson,  1,  3,  5,  46,  48, 

49.   50,   87,    92,    97, 

151,   153,    154,    155. 

156.  157,    197,    217. 

219 
Winder,  47 
Windover,  79 
Winge,  42 
Win^ate,  154 
Witmlield,  45 
Winkelaer,  22 
Winner,,  77 
\V  inson,  43 
Winter,  23 
Winthrop,  1,  4, 160,  i6r 

"74 
Wirt,  4 
Wise,  152 
Wistar,  128,  129 
Witherspoon,  7,  83,  S8, 

90 
Witman,  23 
Witts,  43 

Woedert.  75,  77,  138 
Woertendyk,    21,    132, 


Wocrtman,  7s,  2 
Wolcott,  6,  182 
Wolfe,  6 
Wood,  42,  43,  44, 


46,  65, 


72,  152 
Woodford,  97 
Woods,  44 
Woodstede,  18 
Woodward,  143 
Wootton,  43 
Wouters,  19 
Wouterse,  5 
Wrackett,  1=52 
TVright,     45,     47.    15'. 

152 
Wroth,  43 
Wyandanch,  16,  169 
Wyckoff,  72,  142 
Wyn^;iart,  76 
Wynkoop,  26,  139,  142, 

146,  155,  209 
Wys,  18 

Wyl,  197 

Yay,  19 
Yeomans,  68 
Yong,  47,  151 
Yongs.  158 
York.  67 
Yorke,  57 
Youngs,  15S 

Zaborisco,  26 
Zaborowski,  26 
Zabrisco,   137 
Zabriskie,   26,    33,  139 

147,  219 
Zabrisko,  197 


Vol.  XXIII. 


No.  i. 


THE  NEW  YORK 
Genealogical  and  Biographical 

Record. 


DEVOTED    TO    THE     INTERESTS    OF    AMERICAN 
GENEALOGY    AND    BIOGRAPHY. 


ISSUED     QUARTERLY. 

2^ 


January,  1892. 


PUBLISHED  BY  THE  SOCIETY, 

Berkeley   Lyceum,   No.  23  West  44TH  Street, 

NEW  YORK  CITY. 


The  New  York  Genealogical  and  Biographical  Record. 

Publication  Committee  : 
Rev.  BEVERLEY  R.  BETTS,  Chairman,         Dr.  SAMUEL  S.  PURPLE. 
Gen.  JAS.  GRANT  WILSON.  Mr.  THOMAS  G.  EVANS. 

Mr.  EDWARD  F.  DE  LANCEY.  Mr.  WILLIAM  P.   ROBINSON. 

JANUARY,  1892.— CONTENTS. 

PAGH 

1.  Judge  Bayard's  London  Diary  of  1795-96.     By  Gen.  Jas.  Grant  Wilson.         1 

2.  Astor  American  Ancestry.     By  Richard  H.  Greene.       ....       15 

3.  Records  of  the  Reformed  Dutch  Church  in  the  City  of  New  York. 

Baptisms.     (Continued).  .........  18 

4.  Zabriskie  Notes.     By  Richard  Wynkoop.         ......  26 

5.  The  Duyckinck  Family.     By  W.  C.  Duyckinck.  ....  33 

6.  The  Domesday  Book.     By  Edward  Wakefield 38 

7.  Weddings  at  St.  Mary,  White  Chapel,  London.     From  A.D.  1616  to 

A.D.  1625.     (Continued).         .........       42 

8.  Notes  and  Queries.     Thome  Family — Cock — Ailing,  Perse  and  Covert — 

Herbert  and  Morgan — Bayard  Country  Seat — Jacob  Kemper.      ...       47 

9.  Obituary.     Richard  King. 48 

10.  Book  Notices.     The  Memorial  History  of  New  York— The  Church  of  Eng- 

land in   Nova  Scotia,  by  Arthur  W.  Eaton — Pedigree  of  King  of  Lynn,  by 
Rufus  King — The  Mifflin  Family,  by  John  H.  Merrill         ....       49 

11.  Donations  to  the  Library.  ........       50 

NOTICE. 

While  the  Publication  Committee  aim  to  admit  into  the  Record 
such  Genealogical,  Biographical,  and  Historical  matter,  only,  as  may 
be  relied  on  for  accuracy  and  authenticity,  it  is  to  be  understood 
that  neither  the  Society  nor  Committee  are  responsible  for  misstate- 
ments of  facts  (if  any),  or  for  the  opinions  or  observations  contained 
or  expressed  in  articles  under  the  names,  or  initials,  of  contributors. 

All  communications  intended  for  the  Record  should  be 
addressed  to  "  The  Publication  Committee  of  the  Record,"  at  the 
rooms  of  the  N.  Y.  Genealogical  and  Biographical  Society,  No.  23 
West  44th  Street,  near  the  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York. 

The  RECORD  will  be  found  on  sale  at  the  rooms  of  the  Society, 
which  are  open  every  afternoon ;  at  Brentano  Brothers,  5  Union 
Square,  W. ;  and  at  E.  W.  Nash's,  80  Nassau  Street,  New  York. 
The  Society  has  two  complete  sets  on  sale.  Price  for  the  twenty- 
two  volumes,  well  bound  in  cloth,  $66.00 ;  sets  complete,  except  for 
the  years  1874  and  1875,  $55.00.  Subscription,  payable  in  advance, 
Two  Dollars  per  annum;  Single  Numbers,  Sixty  Cents  each. 

Payments  for  subscriptions,  and  annual  dues  of  Members  of  the 
Society,  should  be  sent  to  Dr.  GEORGE  H.  BUTLER,  Treasurer,  No. 
23  West  44th  Street,  New  York. 


OFFICERS    AND    COMMITTEES    FOR    1801. 


President, 

First  Vice-President, 

Second  Vice-President,  . 

Recording  Secretary, 

Corresponding  Secretary, 

Treasurer,    . 

Librarian, 

Registrar  of  Pedigrk.es, 


Gen.  JAS.  GRANT   WILSON. 

Dr.  ELLSWORTH  ELIOT. 

Dr.  SAMUEL  S.  PURPLE. 

Mr.   THOMAS  C.   EVANS. 

Rev.   ROSWELL  RANDALL  HOES. 

Dr.  GEORGE  H.  BUTLER. 

Mr.  GERRIT  H.  VAN  WAGENEN. 

Mr.  JOSIAH  C.   PUMPELLY. 


Executive   Committee. 


Dr.  Ellsworth  Eliot. 

Mr.  Gerrit  H.  Van  Wagene.n. 


Mr.  Edward  Trenchard. 
Mr.  William  P.  Ketcham. 


Trustees. 


Term  Expires,  1892.  Term  Expires,  1893.  Term  Expires,  1894. 

Mr.  Jacob  Wendell.  Mr.  Charles  B.  Moore.  Gen.  Jas.  Grant  Wilson. 

Mr.  Henry  T.  Drowne.  Mr.  Edmund  A.  Hurry.  Mr.  William  P.  Robinson. 

Mr.  Thomas  C.  Cornell.  Mr.  Samuel  Burhans,  Jr.  Dr.  Samuel  S.  Purple. 


Committee 
Mr.  Charles  B.   Moore. 


Biographical  Bibliography. 


Mr.  Theophylact  B.  Bleecker,  Jk. 
Mr.  Henry  T.  Drowne. 


THE  NEW  ENGLAND  HISTORICAL  AND  GENEALOGICAL  REGISTER 

Contains  a  variety  of  valuable  and  interesting  matter  concerning  the  History,  Antiquities, 
Genealogy,  and  Biography  of  America.  It  was  commenced  in  1S47,  and  is  the  oldest 
historical  periodical  now  published  in  this  country.  It  is  issued  quarterly  (each  number 
containing  at  least  96  octavo  pages,  with  a  portrait  on  steel)  by  the  New  England 
Historic  Genealogical  Society,  18  Somerset  Street,  Boston,  Mass.  Volume  XLIV.  began 
in  January,  1S90. 

Price.  $3.00  per  annum  in  advance.     Single  numbers,  75  cts.  each. 


Testimonial  from  the  late  Hon.  Marshall  P.  Wilder,  Ph.D.,  LL.D.,  of  Boston. 

"  No  other  work  is  so  rich  in  materials  which  give  an  insight  into  the  history  of  the 
people  of  New  England,  their  manners,  customs,  and  mode  of  living  in  bygone  days." 

From  the  late  Col.  Joseph  L,  Chester,  LL,D.,  D.C.L.,  of  London,  England. 

"Tome  the  work,  of  which  I  possess  a  complete  set,  is  invaluable.  I  consult  it 
constantly,  not  only  for  matters  relating  directly  to  Americans,  but  also  in  reference  to 
English  families  of  the  seventeenth  century,  concerning  whom  these  volumes  contain  a 
vast  amount  of  information  not  to  be  found  elsewhere.  There  are  no  books  in  my  library 
that  I  would  not  sooner  part  with  than  my  set  of  the  Register." 


IMPORTANT  TO  OLD  NEW  YORK  FAMILIES. 


The   Marriage   and   Baptismal    Records  of   the  Reformed    Dutch 
Church  in  New  Amsterdam  and  New  York,  from  1639  to  1800. 

In  Three  Royal  Octavo  Volumes.      Vol.  I.  Now  Ready.     Price,  $15.00. 


THEY  THJiOtr  A   FLOOD  OF  LIGHT    UPON  THE  GENEALOGICAL  AND  SOCIAL 
HISTORY  OF  NEW  AMSTERDAM  AND  NEW  YORK. 


'THE  NEW  YORK  GENEALOGICAL  AND  BIOGRAPHICAL  SOCIETY  has  issued 
Vol.  I.  of  "The  Marriage  and  Baptismal  Records  of  the  Reformed  Dutch 
Church  in  New  Amsterdam  and  New  York,"  commencing  with  the  earliest  records  of 
this  ancient  church,  in  1639.  The  work  is  printed  with  clear  type,  by  De  Vinne,  on  heavy 
calendered  and  slightly  tinted  paper,  royal  octavo,  substantially  bound  in  full  cloth,  with 
beveled  edges.  The  edition  is  limited  to  one  hundred  copies.  Orders  may  be  sent  to  Dr. 
George  H.  Butler,  Treasurer  of  the  New  York  Genealogical  and  Biographical  Society, 
Berkeley  Lyceum,  No.   23  West  Forty-fourth  Street,   New  York  City. 


PUBLICATION     FUND 


Historical  Society  of  Pennsyloania 

For  the  Publication  of  Original,  and  the  Reprint  of  Rare  and 
Valuable  Works  on  the  State  and  National  History. 


A  payment  of  $25.00  obtains  the  right  to  receive  during  life  a  copy  of  each 
publication  ;  for  libraries  the  payment  secures  the  right  for  twenty  years. 

THE  PENNSYLVANIA  MAGAZINE  OF  HISTORY  AND  BIOGRA- 
PHY, published  quarterly,  is  delivered  free  to  subscribers  of  the  Publication 
Fund  ;  to  non-subscribers  the  price  is  $3.00  per  annum.     Address 

FREDERICK  D.  STONE,  Secretary, 

1300   Locust  Street,   Philadelphia. 


Vol.  XXIII. 


No.  2. 


THE  NEW  YORK 
Genealogical  and  Biographical 

Record. 


DEVOTED    TO    THE    INTERESTS    OF    AMERICAN 
GENEALOGY    AND    BIOGRAPHY. 


ISSUED     QUARTERLY. 


April,  1892. 


PUBLISHED  BY  THE  SOCIETY, 

Berkeley    Lyceum,   No.   23   West  44TH  Street, 

NEW  YORK  CITY. 


The  New  York  Genealogical  and  Biographical  Record. 


Publication  Co  in  mi  t  tee  : 
Rev.  BEVERLEY  R.   BETTS,   Chairman,         Dr.  SAMUEL  S.  PURPLE. 
Mr.  EDWARD  F.  DE  LANCEY.  Mr.  CEPHAS  BRAINERD. 

Gen.  JAS.  GRANT  WILSON,  Ex-officio. 


APRIL,  1892.— CONTENTS. 

1.  John  Paul  Jones.     By  Josiah  C.  Pumpelly.     (With  a  portrait.)     ...  51 

2.  Christopher  Flanagan.     By  Edmund  Abdy  Hurry 62 

3.  The  Van  Wagenen  Family.     By  Gerrit  H.  Van  Wagenen.     (Concluded.)   .  64 
5.  Records  of  the  Reformed  Dutch  Church  in  the  City  of  New  York. 

Baptisms.     (Continued).         ..........        73 

5.  William  Paterson,  Governor  of  New  Jersey.     An  Address  by  his  Grandson. 
(With  portrait.) 81 

6.  Notes    and    Queries.     Proceedings   of   the   Society — Townsend — Statue   of 

Columbus — Paton — Todd — Society  Items.     .......       92 

7.  Obituaries.     Shea — Paine — Coles. 93 

8.  Book  Notices.     Battles  of  Saratoga — Hamilton  College,  N.  Y. — Loyal  Legion 

Addresses — Joseph    Atkins — Hoagland    Family — Arthur  Rexford — Sessions. 
Dimond  and  Farnsworth  Families — Descendants  of  William  Thomas.  .       96 

NOTICE. 

While  the  Publication  Committee  aim  to  admit  into  the  RECORD 
such  Genealogical,  Biographical,  and  Historical  matter,  only,  as  may 
be  relied  on  for  accuracy  and  authenticity,  it  is  to  be  understood 
that  neither  the  Society  nor  Committee  are  responsible  for  misstate- 
ments of  facts  (if  any),  or  for  the  opinions  or  observations  contained 
or  expressed  in  articles  under  the  names,  or  initials,  of  contributors. 

All  communications  intended  for  the  RECORD  should  be 
addressed  to  "  The  Publication  Committee  of  the  Record,"  at  the 
rooms  of  the  N.  Y.  Genealogical  and  Biographical  Society,  No.  23 
West  44th  Street,  near  the  fifth  Avenue,  New  York. 

The  Record  will  be  found  on  sale  at  the  rooms  of  the  Society, 
which  are  open  every  afternoon ;  at  Brentano  Brothers,  5  Union 
Square,  W. ;  and  at  E.  W.  Nash's,  80  Nassau  Street,  New  York. 
The  Society  has  two  complete  sets  on  sale.  Price  for  the  twenty- 
two  volumes,  well  bound  in  cloth,  $66.00 ;  sets  complete,  except  for 
the  years  1874  and  1875,  $55.00.  Subscription,  payable  in  advance, 
Two  Dollars  per  annum;  Single  Numbers,  Sixty  Cents  each. 

Payments  for  subscriptions,  and  annual  dues  of  Members  of  the 
Society,  should  be  sent  to  Dr.  George  H.  Butler,  Treasurer,  No. 
23  West  44th  Street,  New  York. 


OFFICERS    AND    COMMITTEES    FOR    1892. 


President, 

First  Vice-President, 

Second  Vice-President,  . 

Recording  Secretary, 

Corresponding  Secretary, 

Treasurer,    . 

Librarian, 

Registrar  of  Phdigrees, 


Gen.  JAS.  GRANT  WILSON. 

Dr.  ELLSWORTH  ELIOT. 

Dr.  SAMUEL  S.  PURPLE. 

Mr.   THOMAS  C.   EVANS. 

Mr.   EDMUND  ABDY  HURRY. 

Dr.  GEORGE  H.  BUTLER. 

Mr.  GERRIT  H.  VAN  WAGENEN. 

Mr.  JOSIAH  C.  PUMPELLY. 


Executive  Committer 


Dr.   Ellsworth  Eliot. 

Mr.  Gerrit  H.  Van  Wagenen. 


Trustees. 


Term  Expires,  1893.  Term  Expires,  1894. 

Mr.  Charles  B.  Moore.  Gen.  Jas.  Grant  Wilson. 

Mr.  Edmund  A.  Hurry.  Mr.  William  P.  Robinson. 

Mr.  Samuel  Burhaus,  Jr.  Dr.  Samuel  S.  Purple. 


Mr.  William  P.  Ketcham. 
Mr.   Richard  H.  Greene. 


Term  Expires,  1895. 

Mr.  Henry  T.  Drowne. 
Mr.  Jacob  Wendell. 
Mr.  Thomas  C.  Cornell. 


Committee  on  Biographical  Bibliography. 


Mr.  Charles  B.   Moore. 


Mr.  Theophyi.act  B.  Bleecker,  Jr. 
Mr.  Henry  T.  Drowne. 


THE  NEW  ENGLAND  HISTORICAL  AND  GENEALOGICAL  REGISTER 

Contains  a  variety  of  valuable  and  interesting  matter  concerning  the  History,  Antiquities, 
Genealogy,  and  Biography  of  America.  It  was  commenced  in  1847,  and  is  the  oldest 
historical  periodical  now  published  in  this  country.  It  is  issued  quarterly  (each  number 
containing  at  least  96  octavo  pages,  with  a  portrait  on  steel)  by  the  New  England 
Historic  Genealogical  Society,  18  Somerset  Street,  Boston,  Mass.  Volume  XLIV.  began 
in  January,  1890. 

Price,  $3.00  per  annum  in  advance.     Single  numbers,  75  cts.  each. 


Testimonial  from  the  late  Hon.  Marshall  P.  Wilder,  Ph.D.,  LL.D,,  of  Boston. 

"  No  other  work  is  so  rich  in  materials  which  give  an  insight  into  the  history  of  the 
people  of  New  England,  their  manners,  customs,  and  mode  of  living  in  bygone  days." 

From  the  late  Col.  Joseph  L.  Chester,  LL.D.,  D.C.L.,  of  London,  England. 

"Tome  the  work,  of  which  I  possess  a  complete  set,  is  invaluable.  I  consult  it 
constantly,  not  only  for  matters  relating  directly  to  Americans,  but  also  in  reference  to 
English  families  of  the  seventeenth  century,  concerning  whom  these  volumes  contain  a 
vast  amount  of  information  not  to  be  found  elsewhere.  There  are  no  books  in  my  library 
that  I  would  not  sooner  part  with  than  my  set  of  the  Register." 


DONATIONS    TO   THE    LIBRARY. 

Gen.  Jas.  Grant  Wilson.  Greenes  of  Warwick  in  Colonial  History,  by  Henry  E.  Turner, 
M.D.  8vo.  Newport,  R.  I.,  1877 — A  Memoir  of  Judge  Ebenezer  Thompson  of  Durham,  New 
Hampshire,  with  some  account  of  his  parentage  and  offspring.  8vo.  Concord,  N.  H.,  1886 — 
Historical  Sketch  of  the  Redwood  Library  and  Athenaeum,  Newport,  R.  I.,  by  David  King, 
M.D.  Svo.  Providence,  R.  1.,  1876 — Twenty-sixth  Annual  Report  of  the  Society  for  the 
Prevention  of  Cruelty  to  Animals,  New  York,  1892 — The  Parish  Year  Book  of  St.  James 
Church,  New  York,  for  1891.  New  York,  1892.  Original  Drawing  of  the  Bayard  Country 
Seat,  framed  in  the  wood  of  the  Stuyvesant  pear-tree. 

Dr.  Charles  Sidney  Crane.  3,  Parish  Year  Book,  Church  Heavenly  Rest,  1888-9-90— 
History  of  Block  Island,  by  Rev.  S.  T.  Livermore,  A.M.,  Hartford,  Conn. — Twenty-five 
Years'  Rectorship  of  St.  Peter's  Church,  Auburn,  N.  Y.,'1889 — Portrait  of  William  H. 
Seward — Sermon  in  Memory  of  the  Rev.  George  B.  Draper,  S.T.D.,  by  Bishop  Seymour, 
and  8  other  pamphlets. 

A.  R.  Thomas,  M.D.  Genealogical  Records  and  Sketches  of  the  descendants  of  William 
Thomas,  of  Hardwick,  Mass.,  by  the  donor.     8vo.     Philadelphia,  1891. 

Dr.  Cornelius  N.  Hoagland.  History  and  Genealogy  of  the  Hoagland  Family  in  America, 
1638  to  1891,  by  the  donor.     8vo.     Privately  printed. 

Claudius  B.  Farnsworth\  Matthias  Farnsworth  and  his  descendants  in  America,  a  Mono- 
graph, by  the  donor.     Svo.     Pawtucket,  R.  I.,  1892. 

Gen.  T.  F.  Rodenbough,  U.S.A.  Autumn  Leaves  from  Family  Trees,  by  the  donor.  Svo. 
New  York,  1892. 

Department  of  the  Interior.  Report  of  Commissioner  of  Education,  Vols.  I.  and  II., 
1888  and  18S9. 

Andrew  F.  Hunter.     Memoirs  of  George  and  Phoebe  Warnica,  by  the  donor.    Ontario,  1892. 

Rufus  King.     Notes  and  Queries  of  Somerset  and  Dorset.     8vo.    Sherbourne,  England,  1891. 

Edward  R.   Dimond.     Diamond  or  Dimon.     Genealogy,  by  the  donor.     Albany,  1891. 

Navy  Department,  Washington,  D.  C.     Register  of  the  United  States  Navy  for  1892. 

John  M.   Berry.     Proportional  Representation,  by  the  donor.     Svo.     1892. 

War  Department,  Washington,  D.  C.     Official  Army  Register  for  1892. 


IMPORTANT  TO  OLD  NEW  YORK  FAMILIES. 


The   Marriage   and   Baptismal    Records  of  the  Reformed    Dutch 
Church  in  New  Amsterdam  and  New  York,  from  1639  to  1800. 

In  Three  Royal  Octavo  Volumes.     Vol.  I.  Now  Ready.     Price,  $15.00. 


THEY  THROW  A   FLOOD  OF  LIGHT    UFON  THE  GENEALOGICAL  AND  SOCIAL 
[I  I  STOUT  OF  IfEW  AMSTERDAM  AND  NEW  YORK. 


'T'HE  NEW  YORK  GENEALOGICAL  AND  BIOGRAPHICAL  SOCIETY  has  issued 
Vol.  I.  of  "The  Marriage  and  Baptismal  Records  of  the  Reformed  Dutch 
Church  in  New  Amsterdam  and  New  York,"  commencing  with  the  earliest  records  of 
this  ancient  church,  in  1639.  The  work  is  printed  with  clear  type,  by  De  Vinne,  on  heavy 
calendered  and  slightly  tinted  paper,  royal  octavo,  substantially  bound  in  full  cloth,  with 
beveled  edges.  The  edition  is  limited  to  one  hundred  copies.  Orders  may  be  sent  to  Dr. 
George  H.  Butler,  Treasurer  of  the  New  York  Genealogical  and  Biographical  Society, 
Berkeley  Lyceum,  No.  23  West  Forty-fourth  Street,  New  York  City.  The  second  volume  of 
the  Dutch  Church  Records  is  now  in  the  nress. 


Vol.  XXIII. 


No.  3. 


THE  NEW  YORK 


Genealogical  and  Biographical 


Record. 


DEVOTED    TO    THE    INTERESTS    OF    AMERICAN 
GENEALOGY    AND    BIOGRAPHY. 


ISSUED     QUARTERLY. 


July,    1892, 


PUBLISHED  BY  THE  SOCIETY, 

Berkeley   Lyceum,   No.  23  West  44TH  Street, 

NEW  YORK  CITY. 


The  New  York  Genealogical  and  Biographical  Record. 


Publication  Committee  : 
Rev.  BEVERLEY  R.   BETTS,   Chairman,         Dr.  SAMUEL  S.  PURPLE. 
Mr.  EDWARD  F.  DE  LANCEY.  Mr.  CEPHAS  BRAINERD. 

Mr.   THOMAS   G.  EVANS.         Gf.n.  JAS.   GRANT  WILSON,  Ex-officio. 


JULY,  1892.— CONTENTS. 

pach 

1.  Major  Azariah  Egleston.     By  Thomas  Egleston,  LL.D.     With  four  illus- 

trations).       .............  go, 

2.  The  Franklin  Family 127 

3.  Records  of  the  Reformed  Dutch  Church  in  the  City  of  New  York. 

Baptisms.     (Continued). 131 

4.  Zabriskie  Notes.     By  Richard  Wynkoop.     (Concluded) I3g 

5.  Cruger  and  Hasell.     By  Bentley  D.  Hasell 147 

6.  The  Diodati  Tomb  at  Lucca.     By  Frederick  D.  Thompson,  LL.B.  (With 

an  illustration.)     ............  149 

7.  An  Original  Letter  from  Johan  De  Witt. 150 

8.  Weddings  at  St.  Mary,  Whitechapel,  London.     (Continued.)      .         .  151 

9.  Notes  and  Queries.     Proceedings— Society  of  Authors — Andrew  Jackson — 

Hoffman  House,  Kingston — Holmes — Schuyler — Gouverneur — U.   S.   Coins 

— Flanagan — Pell.         ...........  153 

10.  Obituaries.     Moore— Langhorne. 156 

11.  Book  Notices — Caufman  and  Rodenbough  Families — Youngs  of  Oyster  Bay 

— Yale  Portraits — Livingstons  of  Callendar.   ...                 ...  158 

NOTICE. 

While  the  Publication  Committee  aim  to  admit  into  the  RECORD 
such  Genealogical,  Biographical,  and  Historical  matter,  only,  as  may 
be  relied  on  for  accuracy  and  authenticity,  it  is  to  be  understood 
that  neither  the  Society  nor  Committee  are  responsible  for  misstate- 
ments of  facts  (if  any),  or  for  the  opinions  or  observations  contained 
or  expressed  in  articles  under  the  names,  or  initials,  of  contributors. 

All  communications  intended  for  the  RECORD  should  be 
addressed  to  "  The  Publication  Committee  of  the  Record,"  at  the 
rooms  of  the  N.  Y.  Genealogical  and  Biographical  Society,  No.  23 
West  44th  Street,  near  the  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York. 

The  RECORD  will  be  found  on  sale  at  the  rooms  of  the  Society, 
which  are  open  every  afternoon ;  at  Brentano  Brothers,  5  Union 
Square,  W. ;  and  at  E.  W.  Nash's,  80  Nassau  Street,  New  York. 
The  Society  has  two  complete  sets  on  sale.  Price  for  the  twenty- 
two  volumes,  well  bound  in  cloth,  $66.00 ;  sets  complete,  except  for 
the  years  1874  and  1875,  $55-00.  Subscription,  payable  in  advance, 
Two  Dollars  per  annum:  Single  Numbers,  Sixty  Cents  each. 

Payments  for  subscriptions,  and  annual  dues  of  Members  of  the 
Society,  should  be  sent  to  Dr.  George  H.  Butler,  Treasurer,  No. 
23  West  44th  Street,  New  York. 


OFFICERS    AND    COMMITTEES    FOR    1802. 


President, 

First  Vice-President, 

Second  Vice-President,   . 

Recording  Secretary, 

Corresponding  Secretary, 

Treasurer,    . 

Librarian, 

Registrar  of  Pedigrees, 


Gen.  JAS.  GRANT  WILSON. 

Dr.   ELLSWORTH  ELIOT. 

Dr.  SAMUEL  S.  PURPLE. 

Mr.  THOMAS  G.  EVANS. 

Mr.   EDMUND  ABDY  HURRY. 

Dr.  GEORGE  H.  BUTLER. 

Mr.  GERRIT  H.  VAN  WAGENEN. 

Mr.  JOSIAH  C.  PUMPELLY. 


Executive   Committee 


Dr.  Ellsworth  Eliot. 

Mr.  Gerrit  H.  Van  Wagenen. 


Trustees. 


Term  Expires,  1893.  Term  Expires,  1S94. 

Mr.  Charles  B.  Moore.  Gen.  Jas.  Grant  Wilson. 

Mr.  Edmund  Abdy  Hurry.  Mr.  William  P.  Robinson. 

Mr.  Samuel  Burhans,  Jr.  Dr.  Samuel  S.  Purple. 


Mr.  William  P.  Ketcham. 
Mr.   Richard  H.  Greene. 


Term  Expires,  1895. 

Mr.  Henry  T.  Drowne. 
Mr.  Jacob  Wendell. 
Mr.  Thomas  C.  Cornell. 


Committee   on  Biographical  Bibliography. 


Mr.  Charles  B.  Moore. 


Mr.  Theophyi.act  B.  Bleecker,  Jr. 
Mr.   Henry  T.  Drowne. 


THE  NEW  ENGLAND  HISTORICAL  AND  GENEALOGICAL  REGISTER 

Contains  a  variety  of  valuable  and  interesting  matter  concerning  the  History,  Antiquities, 
Genealogy,  and  Biography  of  America.  It  was  commenced  in  1S47,  and  is  the  oldest 
historical  periodical  now  published  in  this  country.  It  is  issued  quarterly  (each  number 
containing  at  least  96  octavo  pages,  with  a  portrait  on  steel)  by  the  New  England 
Historic  Genealogical  Society,  18  Somerset  Street,  Boslon,  Mass.  Volume  XLIV.  began 
in  January,  1890. 

Price,  $3.00  per  annum  in  advance.     Single  numbers,  75  cts.  each. 


Testimonial  from  the  late  Hon.  Marshall  P.  Wilder,  Ph.D.,  LL.D.,  of  Boston. 

"  No  other  work  is  so  rich  in  materials  which  give  an  insight  into  the  history  of  the 
people  of  New  England,  their  manners,  customs,  and  mode  of  living  in  bygone  days." 

From  the  late  Col.  Joseph  L.  Chester,  LL.D.,  D.C.L.,  of  London,  England. 

"Tome  the  work,  of  which  I  possess  a  complete  set,  is  invaluable.  I  consult  it 
constantly,  not  only  for  matters  relating  directly  to  Americans,  but  also  in  reference  to 
English  families  of  the  seventeenth  century,  concerning  whom  these  volumes  contain  a 
vast  amount  of  information  not  to  be  found  elsewhere.  There  are  no  books  in  my  library 
that  I  would  not  sooner  part  with  than  my  set  of  the  REGISTES." 


A  STATUE  OF  COLUMBUS. 

.IT  is  proposed  by  the  New  York  Genealogical  and  Bio- 
T  graphical  Society  to  erect  in  the  Central  Park  a  noble 
statue  of  Columbus,  by  Sunol,  to  be  unveiled  in  April,  1893,  by 
the  President  of  the  United  States,  the  same  to  be  paid  for  by  150 
subscribers  of  $100  each.  If  the  object  commends  itself  to  you, 
will  you  permit  the  Committee  to  add  your  name  to  their  list  ? 
Checks  should  be  made  payable  to  Thomas  L.  James,  President 
of  the  Lincoln  National  Bank. 

CORNELIUS  VANDERBILT,  WILLIAM   R.   GRACE, 

WILLIAM  WALDORF  ASTOR,  HENRY  G.  MARQUAND, 

JAMES  GRANT  WILSON,  Chairman,  9S  Bible  House. 

JAMES  J.  GOODWIN,  Secretary,  45  West  34th  Street. 

THOMAS  L.  JAMES,   Treasurer,  Lincoln  National  Bank. 

Among  those  who  have  already  subscribed  are  the  following 
ladies  and  gentlemen  : 


D.  Appleton  &  Co. 
John  Jacob  Astor 
William  Waldorf  Astor 
Madame  de  Barrios 
August  Belmont 
George  Bliss 
James  M.  Brown 
George   W.  Childs 
Frederick  A.  Constable 
William  W.  Corcoran 
John  D.  Ckimmins 
Chauncey   M.  Depew 
Squire  P.  Dewey 
D.  Stuart  Dodge 
Mis.  William  E.  Dodge,  Sr, 
William  E.  Dodge 
Joseph  W.  Drexel 
Stephen  B.  Elkins 
Benjamin   H.  Field 
John  D.  Flower 
Roswell  P.  Flower 
Elbridge  T.  Gerky 
James  J.  Goodwin 
Jay  Gould 
William  R.  Grace 
Walter  S.  Gurnee 
George  A.  Hearn 
John   H.  Hall 
Morris  K.  Jesup 
D.  Willis  James 
Mrs.    Henry   Herrman 
Alfred  M.  Hoyt 
Orlando  B.  Potter 


John  D.  Jones 
George  W.  Kidd 
Charles  Lanier 
Robert  J.  Livingston 
A.  A.  Low 

Henry  G.  Marquand 
J.  Pierpont  Morgan 
Alfonso  de  Navarro 
Antonio  F.  de  Navarro 
Jose  F.  de  Navarro 
Mrs.  Jose  F.  de  Navarro 
John  V.  I,.  Pruyn 
George  W.  Quintard 
J.  Meredith  Read 
William  Rhinelander 
Horace  Russell 
Mrs.  Russell  Sage 
Russell  Sage 
William  C.  Schermerhorn 
William  D.  Sloane 
Frederick  D.  Thompson 
H.  McK.  Twombly 
Cornelius  Vanderbilt 
Frederick  W.  Vanderbilt 
George  W.  Vanderbilt 
Egbert  I..  Viele 
William  H.  Webb 
Jacob  Wendell 
William  C.  Whitney 
James  Grant  Wilson 
Archbishop  Corri:an 
George  G.  Williams 
Samuel  Sloan 


Vol.  XXIII. 


No.  4. 


THE  NEW  YORK 
Genealogical  and  Biographical 

Record. 


DEVOTED    TO    THE    INTERESTS    OF    AMERICAN 
GENEALOGY    AND    BIOGRAPHY. 


PUBLISHED  BY  THE  SOCIETY, 

Berkeley    Lyceum,    No.   23  West   44™   Street, 

NEW  YORK  CITY. 


The  New  York  Genealogical  and  Biographical  Record. 


Publication  Co»imittet  : 
Rev.  BEVERLEY  R.  BETTS,  Chairman,        Dr.  SAMUEL  S.  PURPLE. 
Mr.  EDWARD  F.   DE  LANCEY.  Mr.  CEPHAS  BRAINERD. 

GEN.  JAS.   GRANT  WILSON.  Ex-officio.         Mr.  THOMAS  G.  EVANS. 


OCTOBER,  1892.— CONTENTS. 


PACK 


i.  The  Gardiner  Family  and  the  Lordship  and  Manor  of  Gardiner's 
Island.  By  David  Gardiner.  (With  steel  portrait  and  seventeen  illustra- 
tions). .............      159 

2.  Jonathan  I.  Coddingi on.     (With  portrait  and  crest).  ....     190 

3.  Records  ok  the  Reformed  Dutch  Church  in  the  City  of  New  York. 

Baptisms.     (Continued  from  vol.  xxiii,  p  138).       ......      193 

4.  The  Schuermans  of  New  Jersey.     By  Richard  Wynkoop.  .         .         .     201 

5.  Fishkill  Inscriptions     Copied  by  several  ladies.        .....     212 

6.  Notes    and    QUERIES.     The    Merritt    Family — Pedigree-building — Ancestry 

and  Aristocracy — Colonel  Hardenburgh — Illustrations — Fishkill  Inscriptions 

— Zabriskie  Notes — Pruyn  Family — Addresses.     ......     216 

7.  Book  Notices.      The   Memorial  History  of  the  City  of  New   York — The 

Record  of  My  Ancestry — Inscriptions  on  Tombstones  and  Monuments  in 
the  Burying  Grounds  of  Elizabeth,  N.  J. — The  Bartletts,  Ancestral,  Genea- 
logical, Biographical,  and  Historical — Index  Armorial  to  an  Emblazoned 
Manuscript  of  the  name  of  French.        ........     219 

8.  Donations  to  the  Library 221 


NOTICE. 

While  the  Publication  Committee  aim  to  admit  into  the  RECORD 
such  Genealogical,  Biographical,  and  Historical  matter,  only,  as  may 
be  relied  on  for  accuracy  and  authenticity,  it  is  to  be  understood 
that  neither  the  Society  nor  Committee  are  responsible  for  misstate- 
ments of  facts  (if  any),  or  for  the  opinions  or  observations  contained 
or  expressed  in  articles  under  the  names,  or  initials,  of  contributors. 

All  communications  intended  for  the  RECORD  should  be 
addressed  to  "  The  Publication  Committee  of  the  Record,"  at  the 
rooms  of  the  N.  Y.  Genealogical  and  Biographical  Society,  No.  23 
West  44th  Street,  near  the  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York. 

The  Record  will  be  found  on  sale  at  the  rooms  of  the  Society, 
which  are  open  every  afternoon  from  two  to  five  o'clock.  The 
Society  has  two  complete  sets  on  sale.  Price  for  the  twenty-two 
volumes,  substantially  bound  in  cloth,  $66.00;  sets  complete,  except 
for  the  years  1874  and  1875,  $55.00.  Subscription,  payable  in 
advance,  Two  Dollars  per  annum ;  Single  Numbers,  Sixty  Cents  each. 

Payments  for  subscriptions,  and  annual  dues  of  Members  of  the 
Society,  should  be  sent  to  Dr.  George  H.  Butler,  Treasurer,  No. 
23  West  44th  Street,  New  York. 


OFFICERS    AND    COMMITTEES    FOR    [892. 


President,  .        .        . 

First  Vice-President, 
Second  Vice-President,   . 
Recording  Secretary, 
Corresponding  Secretary, 
Treasurer,    . 
Librarian, 
Registrar  of  Pedigrees, 


Gen.  JAS.  GRANT   WILSON. 

Dr.   ELLSWORTH   ELIOT. 

Dr.  SAMUEL  S.  PURPLE. 

Mr.   THOMAS  G.   EVANS. 

Mr.   EDMUND  ABDV  HURRY. 

Dr.  GEORGE  H.  BUTLER. 

Mr.  GERRIT  II.  VAN  WAGENEN. 

Mr.   JOSIA1I  C.   PUMPELLY. 


Executive  C  'ommittee. 


Dr.  Ellsworth  Eliot. 

Mr.  Gerrit  H.  Van  Wagenex. 


Term  Expires  1893. 
Mr.  Charles  B.  Moore. 
M r.  Edmund  Abdy  Hurry. 
Mr.  Samuel  Burhans,  Ir. 


Trustees. 
u  Ext 


Mr.  William  P.  Ketch  am. 
Mr.   Richard  H.  Grei  m  . 


<ES,    1894. 

Gen.  Jas.  Grant  Wilson. 
Mr.  William  P.  Robinsoi 
Dr.  Samuel  S.  Purple. 


>»95- 


Mr.  Henry  T.  Drowne. 
Mr.  Thomas  C.  Cornell. 
( '..    II.    V  \n  Wagenen. 


Committer 

Mr.  Charles  E.   Moore. 


on  Biographical  Bibliography, 

Mr.  Theophyi.act  B.  Bi.eecker,  Jr. 


Mr.  Henry  T.  Drowne. 


THE  NEW  ENGLAND  HISTORICAL  AND  GENEALOGICAL  REGISTER 

Contains  a  variety  of  valuable  and  interesting  matter  concerning  the  History,  Antiquities, 
Genealogy,  and  Biography  of  America.  It  was  commenced  in  1S47,  and  is  the  oldest 
historical  periodical  now  published  in  this  country.  It  is  issued  quarterly  (each  number 
containing  at  least  96  octavo  pages,  with  a  portrait  on  steel)  by  the  New  England 
Historic  Genealogical  Society,  iS  Somerset  Street,  Boston,  Mass.  Volume  XI.IV.  began 
in  January,  1890. 

Price.  $3.00  per  annum  in  advance.     Single  numbers,  75  cts.  each. 


Testimonial  from  the  late  Hon.  Marshall  P.  Wilder,  Ph.D.,  L.L.D.,  of  Boston. 

"  No  other  work  is  so  rich  in  materials  which  give  an  insight  into  the  history  of  the 
people  of  New  England,  their  manners,  customs,  and  mode  of  living  in  bygone  days." 

From  the  late  Col.  Joseph  L.  Chester,  LL.D.,  D.C.L.,  of  London,  England. 

"Tome  the  work,  of  which  I  possess  a  complete  set,  is  invaluable.  I  consult  it 
constantly,  not  only  for  matters  relating  directly  to  Americans,  but  also  in  reference  to 
English  families  of  the  seventeenth  century,  concerning  whom  these  volumes  contain  a 
vast  amount  of  information  not  to  be  found  elsewhere.  There  are  no  books  in  my  library 
that  I  would  not  sooner  part  with  than  my  set  of  the  ReGISTES." 


A   STATUE   OF   COLUMBUS. 


I'  is  proposed  by  the  New  York  Genealogical  am>  Bio- 
graphical Society  to  erect  in  the  Central  Park  a  noble 
statue  of  Columbus,  by  Sun61,  to  be  unveiled  in  April,  1893,  by 
the  President  of  the  United  States,  the  same  to  be  paid  for  by  150 
subscribers  of  $100  each.  If  the  object  commends  itself  to  vou, 
will  you  permit  the  Committee  to  add  your  name  to  their  lisl  "'. 
Checks  should  be  made  payable  to  Thomas  L.  fames.  President 
of  the    Lincoln    National   Bank. 


CORNELIUS  VANDERBILT,  WILLIAM   R.  GRACE, 

WILLIAM   WALDORF  ASTOR.  HENRY  G.  MARQI  AND; 

JAMES  GRANT  WILSON.  Chairman,  98  Bible  Hou-j. 

JAMES  J.   GOODWIN,  Secretary,  45  West  34th  Street. 

THOMAS   L.  JAMES,   Treasurer,  Lincoln  National  Bank, 


Among  those  who  have  already  subscribed  are  the  following 
ladies  and  gentlemen  : 


I  >.  Appleton  &  Co. 
John  burn:  Asior 
Wu  1 1  am  Waldorf  Astor 

\|  \n  \MI      1)1'.    1!  VRRIOS 

August   Belmoni 
George  Bliss 
James  M.  Broj^n 
George  W.  Childs 
Frederick  A.  Constable 
William   W.  Corcoran 
John  D.  Crimmins 
Chauncey  M.  Depew 
Squire  P.  Dewey 
I).  Stuart  Dodge 
Mrs.   William   E.  Dodgi  .  S 
William  E.  Dodge 
Joseph   W.  Drexel 
Stephen  B.  Elkins 
Benjamin   H.  Field 
John  D.  Flower 
Rosweli.  P.  Flower 
Eleridge  T.  Gerry 
Iames  J.  Goodwin 
I w  Gould 
William   R.  Grace 
Walter  S.  Gurnee 
('■eorge  A.  Hearn 
Ioiin   H.  Hall 
Morris  K.  Jesup 
1).  Willis  James 
Mrs.   Henry  Herrman 
Alfred  M.  Hoyt 

Orlando  B.  P R 

[ohn  A.   King 


John  D.  Jones 
George  W.  Kidd 
Charles  I.anii  r 
Robert  1.  Livingsti  in 
A.  A.  Low 

Henry  G.  Marquand 
J.  Pierpont  Morgan 
Alfonso  de  Navarrm 
Antonio  F.  de  Nayarko 
Jose  F.  de  Navarro 
Mrs.  Jose  F.   he  Navarro 
John  V.  L.  Pruyn 
George  W,  Quintard 
J.  Meredith  Read 
Wu  1  iam   Riiinelandi  1; 
Horace  Russell 
Mrs.  Russell  Sage 
Russell  Sage 
William  C.  Schermehhorn 
William  D.  Si.oane 
Frederick  D.  Thompson 
H.  McK.  Twombly 
Cornelius  Vanderbilt 
Frederick  W.  Vanderbilt 
George  W..  Vandeklii.  l 
Egbert  L.  Viele 
William  H.  Webb 
Jacob  Wen  hell 
William  C.  Whitney 
James  Grant  Wilson 
Archbishop  Corrigan 
George  G.  Williams 
Samuel  Sloan 
Darius  O.  Mills 


; 


*v